F \0Hr CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY FROM Date Due FEBlo 940-^ OCT 2 2 ?949J 2 19 51 mn^ Cornell University Library F 104N5 C18 History of New Britain, with sicetches of olin 3 1924 028 842 750 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028842750 Col. Isaac Le- HISTORY NEW BEITAIN, WITH SKETCHES OF FAEMINGTON AND BERLIN, OOI^l^EOTIOUT. 1640-1889. By DAVID ISr. CAMP, A.M. NEW BRITAIN: William B. Thomson & Company. 1889. K3 Copyright, 18^. Bt David N. Gamp. THE CASE, LOCKWOOD & BRAINARD COMPANY. .1,1 ':\V\ Sill ;) K H. W. L. E. C. 462 ';ri;-HH vi Ml) ^)r\ .<^D PREFACE. AT the joint request of some persons who were natives of the town, and also of others who, thougli not born in the place, had been long time resident and were thoroughly identified with its business and social interests, the gathering of material for a history of New Britain was begun several years ago. In the prosecution of the work, old records, •manuscripts, and, in some instances, valuable collections of papers pertaining to the early history of the place were dis- covered. Some of these were in other towns and States, and were liable to be scattered or destroyed. It was ascertained .that important documents and original records* which were long supposed to be missing or "irrevocably lost" were in existence, and in a good state of preservation, and could be referred to or copied at pleasure. From these different sources enough was obtained to show that there was much in the early history of the place credit- able to its founders and their successors, and which might inspire later generations to noble living. In the course of investigations, it was soon found that the early history of New Britain could not be given in its completeness, without some account of Farmington, from which New Britain had derived much of its early growth, and of which it had long been an integral part; and of Berlin, with which it was still *Andi-ews, in his " Genealogy and Ecclesiastical History " of the First Church, in referring to the early records of the New Britain society, says; " The author is constrained (though reluctantly) to disclose the fact that we have no authenti- cated record of the society doings and acts in regard to building the (meeting) house or supplying the pulpit, etc The original record, we fear, is Irrevocably lost." This record, which has been found entire, gives minute details of the above events, and it has been freely used in the preparation of this volumeT , 4 PREFACE. longer and more closely associated in business and civil rela- tions. While New Britain has the greater space, it is hoped that there is much in the following pages which will be of interest to the people of Farmington and Berlin. In the preparation of this work, the original records of the Connecticut Colony, and of Farmington, Berlin, and other towns, were carefully examined; old deeds, wills, and other ancient papers were deciphered, and whatever was found throwing light upon the early history of the places described was freely used. The original records of the New Britain Society relating to the first meeting-house, and the steps taken to secure a minister and a school, have been copied at considerable length; extracts from other society and church records have been made when necessary. It has been the endeavor to preserve the memory of local events, traditions, and enterprise, and of notable persons; to glean from old records, from perishable manuscripts, crumbling monuments, and the memory of the aged, material which would soon be lost, but which furnished strong inducements for remember- ing with gratitude the founders of society and institutions in these towns. The biographical sketches include brief biogi-aphies of most of the early settlers of New Britain, and of some of their descendants, and also of several of the pioneers and most noted persons of the last two centuries in Farmington and Berlin. The frequent recurrence of the names of Hart, Stanley, Andrews, Lee, Smith, Judd, Booth, and North, indi- cates the prominence of these families in the early history of these towns. There have been included also sketches of a fe \v of the more notable persons born in the present century, who were in some way conspicuous in promoting the business, civil, or ecclesiastical interests of New Britain. To these have been added brief personal sketches, with portraits, of a few of those who have more recently been prominently iden- tified with the growth of the place, or have ^represented it in some official capacity. The limits of the work have necessi- PEEFACB. O tated the omission of a number of biographical sketches which had been specially prepared for this volume. It is hardly to be expected that in a work bringing together and collating so many dates and names, there should be entire freedom froni error, but great pains have been taken to make every statement accurate, and as far as possible the original records have been followed except where there was obvious error. The author with gratitude acknowledges his indebtedness to the works, or manuscripts, of Hooker, Sraalley, Porter, Goodrich, Barber, Robbins, Andrews, Stanley, and others, to town clerks, pastors and clerks of churches, and officers of other associations and societies. The great number of per- sons in Farmington, Berlin, and New Britain who have fur- nished information forbids a mention of names, but among the non-residents who have assisted in the preparation of this work, he would gratefully mention William H. Lee and Amos, E. Eno of New York, the late Dr. John R. Lee, Charles J. Hoadly of Hartford, and T. W. Stanley of Granby. PORTRAITS. Col. Isaac Lee, Frontispiece. LIST OF STEEL PORTRAITS. E. A. Andrews, . ... Facing pa ge234 Alfred Andrews, . ' 476 Elihu Btjreitt ' 254 Datid ]Sr. Camp, ' 240 Philip Corbin, ' 364 Cornelius B. Erwin " ' 358 Samuel Hart, M.D., " ' 78 George M. Landers, " ' 198 Charles E. Mitchell, . . . . " ' 506 Sbth J. North, ' 68 J. Andrew Pickett, . .... " ' 206 John Smallby, D.D., . . . . " ' 136 William H. Smith, .... ' 278 Frederick T. Stanley, . . . " " 284 H^NRY Stanley, . .... " " 866 John B. Talcott, . . . " ' 250 HteLIOTYPB. Robert J. Vance, 876 CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. The Original Tbbkitort and the Indians, .... 9 CHAPTER II. Settlement op Farmington, Great Swamp, or Kensington, and New Britain, 18 CHAPTER III. New Britain prom 1750 to 1800, 38 Illustration. The " Old Lee House," 50 CHAPTER IV. New Britain prom 1800 to 1850 59 Illustrations. The "Skinner House," . . . . . 71 View of New Britain in 1836, ... 81 CHAPTER V. Farmington and Great Swamp or Kjbnsington Churches, . 84 CHAPTER VI. Kensington Society Divided, 109 CHAPTER VII. New Britain Ecclesiastical Society 121 CHAPTER VIII. First Church op Christ, New Britain, 140 CHAPTER IX. South Congregational Church, New Britain ; Berlin and Unionville Congregational Churches, . . . 164 Illustration. View of Worthington, . 169 CHAPTER X. Baptist, Episcopal, Roman Catholic, and other Churches, 174 r o CONTENTS. ■ CHAPTEK XI. Civil and Political History, .... . 190 Town of Parmington. — Town of Berlin. — Town of New Britain. — Borough of New Britain. — City of New Britain. — Berlin. ' CHAPTER XII. Education and Schools 213 Public Scliools. — Academies and Private Schools. — Con- necticut Normal and Training School. CHAPTER XIII. Libraries and Newspapers, .... ... 248 CHAPTER XIV. Ind.ustries, .... 259 Illustration. Original Building of the Russell & Erwin Manu- facturing Company, ... . . 284 CHAPTER XV. Social Life and Customs in Early Years, .... 294 CHAPTER XVI. Roads, Transportation, and Post-Ofpices, .... 305 CHAPTER XVII. Military History, . .' . . . .318 CHAPTER XVIII. Societies and Associations, ... . . 341 CHAPTER XIX. Manufacturing Companies, and other Business Corpora- 351; CHAPTER XX. Biographical and Personal Sketches, . . . . 379 Illustration. Ambrose Beatty, .... . . 505 Appendix, ... . . . 509 Index, .... 513 CHAPTER I. THE ORIGINAL TERRITORY AND THE INDIANS. IT has been claimed that the title to the territory occupied by the earlier settlements of Connecticut was obtained both from the English and the Indians. The grant of Robert, Earl of Warwick, to Viscount Say and Seal, Robert Lord Brooke and others, dated March 19, 1631, old style, if having authority, conveyed the territory of Connecticut, and included Parmington, New Britain, and Berlin. About the same time this grant was made, Wahginnacut, a sachem supposed to be living near the site of Hartford, and other Indians, visited the Massachusetts colony to, urge the English to make settlements in the valley of the Connecticut River. Though this invitation was declined, Sowheag, or Seguin, known as the " sachem of Pyquaug," and the " sachem of Mattabesett," sold Pyquaug (Wethersfield) and other lands to the English. Other purchases were made, until the English had a large tract for which they had paid the Indians their price. One of these purchases, that made of Sequassen, son of Sowheag, embraced the territory after- wards occupied by Parmington, and the towns west of it. In 1670, this grant was confirmed by the heirs and successors of Sequassen. The territory originally included in Parmington was nearly fifteen ndiles square, but as some of the grants and boundaries were indefinite, the town at no time seems to have exercised jurisdiction over just that area. The present towns of Parmington, New Britain, and Berlin occupy a territory about twelve miles in extent from north to south, with an extreme breadth of nearly six miles. Physically, the town comprised a portion of the valley of the Tunxis 2 10 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. River, with the lower part of the valley of the Pequabuck, opening from the west, the upper portion of the valley of the Quinnipiac, the upper part of the valley of the Mattabesett, the Farmington and Blue mountains, and the meadows and rolling land adjacent. The mountains with their wooded slopes occupied a considerable part of the town, but a great variety of surface and soil was included within its limits. The valley of the Tunxis, nearly four miles in width, was highly esteemed for the fertility of its natural meadows. Other valleys of less extent, but rich in verdure, with the slopes of the hills and the intervales, were also prized for their productiveness under cultivation. The mountains and hills were well wooded and afforded rough stone for walls and foundations. The streams were not large, but the Tunxis and Mattabesett and branches Sup- plied water power for mills, and nearly all the streams were well stocked with fish. Copper ore existed in several spurs of the mountains, lead ore was found in some localities, and small quantities of gold were discovered. The fertile mead- ows produced grass which furnished hay for stock in the winter ; and wheat, rye, barley, Indian corn, peas, flax, and licnip were successfully raised. These, with pork, beef, tar, lumber, pipe staves and hoops, were the chief products, most of which in time became articles of export. Some attention was given early to raising fruit, and cider and cider-brandy were made for domestic use and for export. The territory included in the old town of Berlin, as incorporated in 1785, had an average length of between eight and nine miles, and a breadth of a little more than five miles. Its area of more than forty square miles included the territory before constituting the southern part of Farmington, with a part of the original towns of Middletown and Wethers- field. The surface, though varied by hill and dale, is not broken into rocky or mountain ridges, except in the south, where it included a part of Lamentation Mountain, or in the west and northwest, where the town bordered upon Southing- ton and Farmington. The mountains are mostly trap or THE ORIGINAL TERRITORY AND THE INDIANS. 11 greenstone, and spurs of the same rock put out from the mountains into each of the three societies. With this excep- tion, the prevailing geological formations are red sandstone, argillaceous schist, drift, "vvith alluvium in the meadows and on the various water courses. The northern part, or New Britain, constitutes a water shed. One of its streams dis- charges its waters into the Quinnipiac River,.and thence into the sound at New Haven ; a second forms an important branch of the Mattabesett, joining the waters of the Connecti- cut River at Middletown, while a third flows northeasterly from the city, uniting with the Connecticut River at Hartford. There are numerous springs and small streams in New Britain, affording a supply of water for agricultural purposes but not sufficient to furnish motive power for manufacturing, uses. In the southern part of the old town, Mill River, from the Kensington society, affords water power, which has been utilized in driving machinery for various purposes. Belcher's Brook, in the southwestern part of the Worthington society, formerly had some manufacturing upon it. These streams, with Gilbert's River from New Britain, flow into the Matta- besett River, upon which is good water power and. several flourishing manufactories. The soil is generally got)d, consisting of a gravelly loam with argillaceous earths predominating in some portions of the place. The supposed productiveness of the natural meadows, and general fertility of the soil, were the chief inducements to the early settlements made at Christian Lane, or the Great Swamp. The principal minerals found have been copper, lead, gold, asphaltum, calcite crystals, and a few others, but none in sufficient quantity to be of much commercial value. In the New Britain society, on the Berlin road, a copper mine was worked for some years, but abandoned as unprofitable. In the Kensington society, near Mill River, lead and small quanti.ties of gold have been found, the former in such quanti- ties that in 1775 a committee was appointed by the General 12 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Court " to contract for," ..." to dig and raise ore in said mine if profitable and necessary for the use of the colony." Fossil remains have been ta]?en from the deposits near some of the streams. About 1 830, a vertebra, and about twenty years later, nearly an entire skeleton of the Mastodon Americanus was found near the center of New Britain. When the English first settled in the Connecticut valley the Indians were probably more numerous in that valley and on the shore of Long Island Sound than in any other part of New England. The Pequots, one of the most powerful tribes, were located in what was afterwards the southeastern part of Connecticut, but their predatory excursions often alai^med the colonists and brought fear to the settlements in the valley of the Connecticut. The Quinnipiacs, upon the shore of the Sound, liad lodges between the Hammonasset and the Quinnipiac Rivers, but their hunting and fishing grounds extended for considerable distance inland. The Sequeen or Wangunks wfere located on the banks of the Connecticut, but some of their clans or families had lodges in Beckley Quarter and Berlin. The Poduuks on the eastern bank of the river north of Hartford, and the Poquonnocs north and west of Windsor, were near the whites. The Mohegans and Narra- gansetts, in the eastern part of the State, were less frequently seen as far west as the Connetticut River, but they were sometimes within the limits of the early settlements, and their relation to the English was such as to call for the action of the General Court. The Tunxis, a considerable tribe living in the valley of the Tunxis, or Farmington River, were brought in more im- mediate contact with the early settlers of Farmington than any other tribe. They were sometimes called " Sepos ", but the more common name was the " Tunxis." The different tribes or clans in the Connecticut valley seem at times to have constituted a confederacy, with Se- quassen as the chief sachem, when the earlier settlements were made. In numbers, the Indians belonging to these tribes were variously estimated at from ten to twenty thou- THE ORIGINAL TERRITORY AND THE INDIANS. 13 sand. The Pequots on the east and south, and the Mohawks on the west, had often been trespassers upon the territory and rights claimed by the central confederacy under Sequas- sen, and this shxewd sachem evidently hoped, by the settle- ment of the English in the Connecticut valley, to have allies in his contests with the more powerful tribes. He was accordingly quite willing to aid the immigrants from Massa- chusetts, and sold them the territory from the Connecticut River at Hartford to the land of the Mohawks. The land upon which the Farmington settlement was made was included in the purchase from Sequassen, but the pioneers of this settlement bought it again of the Tunxis, who conveyed it to the purchasers with the fields of corn already planted. In the sale of lands, the Indians usually reserved certain rights of hunting and fishing, and engaged on their part to warn the English of danger, and not to injure or disturb them. The Tunxis thus often warned the English at Farmington of the plots of the Mohawks to cap- ture or encroach upon the village^, while it was for many years a frontier settlement. Pethuz, the chief of the Tunxis, appears to have been a wise and prudent man, who was friendly to the whites and also planned wisely for the Indians. The latter had reserved fishing grounds, and care- fully selected fishing places, within the limits of Farmington. They had two burial places, one on the west, and one on the east side of the Great Meadows. The latter was near the settlement of the English. The territory now embraced by the towns of Berlin and the south part of New Britain was a portion of the hunting grounds of the Mattabesetts, a clan of the Wangunks.* They had a lodge at Beckley Quarter, and probably another within the present limits of Kensington ; and they claimed the right to hunt and fish in the territory now included in New Britain. Evidences of their temporary occupancy have been found in several places, and their trail passed near * It seems that Sowheag, the sachem, had a residence in Beckley Quarter ; his successor, Terramoogus, sold the territory to Richard Beeliley, the first settler. 14 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Christian Lane. The hunting grounds of the Quinnipiacs extended as far north as Meriden, and individuals belonging to this tribe not infrequently came as far as Berlin and New- Britain. The powerful Mohawks from the valley of the Hudson less frequently were seen in the vicinity of the settlements, but their visits were much feared by the English, and by the weaker tribes of Indians, whom they ccftnpelled to pay tribute. The Mohawks being under the control of the French, and in alliance with them in case of war, during the wars between France and England were in the habit of making raids upon the colonies, and the exposed position of Farmington, then on the frontier, made constant vigilance necessary. At one time, when an attack was threatened, and emissaries of the Mohawks were endeavoring to induce the Tunxis tribe to join them in a raid upon fhe settlements, for security, the Tunxis warriors were required to appear each day and answer to their names, to the agent, Deacon Lee. The daughter of the agent sometimes kept the book, and checked off tlie names, and as she saw the poverty of some of the Indians, she supplied them with food. By this act, and her kindly manner, she gained such influence that the chief reported that the " white squaw" had more influence with his warriors than he had himself. On account of the treachery, as was believed, of the Indians near the settlements, the General Court had forbid- den furnishing them with fire-arms, and in 1640 it passed the following order : " Forasmuch as our lenity and gentleness toward Indea-is hath made the growe bold and Insolent, to enter into Englishemen's houses, and unadvisedly handle sowrds & peeces and other instruments, many times to the hazard of the lymbs & lives of English or Indeans, and also to steal divers goods out of such houses where they resorte -^for the pre- venting of such mischiefs yt is Ordered that vphatsoeur Indean shall medle w*'" or handle any Englisheman's weapens of any sorte ether in their houses or in the fyelds, they shall forfeit for euery such default hidfe a fadom of wampu ; and if any hurt or injury shall therevpon fol- lowe, to any persons life or lymbe (though accidentall) they shall pay life for life, lymbe for lymbe, wound for wound . . and for anything that they steale, to pay double.'' THE OEIGINAL TEKEITORY AND THE INDIANS. 15 This order was passed the year that Parmington was first settled. Two years later, in September, 1642, the record of the court says : "Forasmuch as the Indeans growe insolent and combyne theselves together, being suspected to prepare for warr, It is Ordered that no Smith within these libertyes shall trade any Instrument or matter made of iron or Steele w*' the, nor deliuer any that are allreddy made without lycense fro two Magistrats." A heavy penalty was affixed for repairing fire-arms for Indians or selling them ammunition. In 1656, a murder was committed in Farmington, and some property belonging to the English was destroyed. The murderer was supposed to be Mesapano, one of the Tunxis. As he could not be found, the General Court ordered the pun- ishment of the accessories by sending three of them to prison. At the same time it was ordered : "It shall not be lawful for above two Indiana at a time, and they without any arms, to come into any town or house in this jurisdiction." Finding that the use of intoxicants was injurious to the Indians, making them more quarrelsome and disorderly, a law was enacted as follows : "It shall be unlawful for any one to sell, lend, barter, or give to any Indian or Indians, whatsoever, any wine, liquors, beer, cider, or metheglln, of any kind or sort, except it be household beer." The part of the order relating to cider was afterwards repealed for a time, but as some Indians were intoxicated and made troublesome by its use, cider was again forbidden them. The people of the Great Swamp Society were annoyed by the thefts and robberies of the Indians, and when first located at Christian Lane were accustomed to gather within the stockade at night for protection and safety. The General Court had ordered a guard for every Sabbath day in each of the towns, and also required that one person in every house where there was a soldier should carry " a musket, pistol, or some kind of arms, with ammunition," to meeting. 16 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. both upon Sabbath and lecture days. In compliance with this order and for personal safety, the men of the Great Swamp parish were accustomed to go to Farmington to church witli their families, with armed guards in the front and rear for defense. Arms were also taken to the fields, and the work of the farm or the gathering of wood went on with arms at hand, in case of sudden attack. Most of the orders and acts of the General Court relat- ing to Indians were embraced in the code of laws of 1650. Other laws upon the same subject were included in that code, all showing that the English in these early settlements suffered from the willful wrongs and hostile practices of the Indians. At the same time, the General Court and the magistrates of the different settlements carefully provided that justice should be rendered to the red men. Efforts were also made to educate and Christian- ize them. Comm,issioners were appointed to settle and adjust difficulties between different tribes, and between individuals of the same tribe. Regulations were made in regard to trade, and the observance of the Sabbath by such Indians as resided within the limits, or near the English plantations. Drunkenness among the Indians was punished by fine or imprisonment. Their lands and rights were care- fully protected, and guardians were appointed for the weaker clans: "To inspect the carriages and manners of said Indians, and to use their endeavors to encourage industry among them, and, if possible, Christianize them." At a session of the General Court, May, 1727, it was enacted : "That every person in this colony tliat hath taken, or shall take, any Indian children into the care of their families, are hereby ordered to use their utmost endeavor to teach them to read English, and also to instruct them in the principles of the Christian faith by catechising them with other proper methods. " The selectmen and grand jurors of the different towns were to make diligent inquiry and see that this order was obeyed. THE ORIGINAL TERRITORY AND THE INDIANS. 17 The boy warriors of the Tunxis tribe were , gathered together by their chief on Sundays and brought to the settlement, to be taught by the Christian women, called by tlie Indians " white squaws." The cliief wanted the teachers '• to tell his people of the Great Being who was all eyes ; could see all things, and could tell even the thoughts," and thus was commenced probably the first Sabbath school taught in this country. An Indian school was conducted in Farmington for several years. During this- time, from five to ten Indian youths, besides those living in Farmington, were boarded and schooled in this parish. Sometimes as m^iny as fifteen or sixteen Indian pupils attended this school. After it was given up the Indian children attended the district school, and were, in some years, nearly equal in number to the children of the English. Several persons of the Tunxis and other tribes became sufficiently acquainted with letters to do business requiring reading and writing, and, according to tradition, a few were admitted as freemen. Several Indians made a profession of religion, becoming members of the church. The . Indians in Farmington and Berlin were less warlike and disposed to be quarrelsome than those in some other parts of the State. For many years a few of them lived upon the reservations, or upon land which they owned or rented, trading with the whites, but gradually tliey passed away until the last vestige of these once powerful tribes upon the Tunxis and Mattabesett was obliterated. There is no decisive evidence that any Indian tribe or clan ever had their residence or built their wigwams within the present limits of New Britain. Indians, however, were accustomed to hunt in the forests and fish in the streams of this territory, and arrow-heads and other stone implements have been found near the sources of the Quinnipiac River, on the banks of the stream formerly known as Gilbird's River, and in other places, in sufficient quantities to indicate that there might have been temporary encampments at these places. CHAPTER II. SETTLEMENT OF FAKIIINGTON, GREAT SWAMP, OR KENSINGTON, AND NEW BRITAIN. THE primitive towns of Connecticut may be included in two groups — the Connecticut River group, comprising Windsor, Wethersfield, Hartford, and Saybrook — all settled between 1633 and 1635 ; and the Soimd group further west on Lfong Island Sound, which included New Haven, settled in 1638, and Guilford, Milford, Stratford, and Fairfield — all settled in 1639. These towns were situated on navigable waters, and had the advantage of direct communication by sailing vessels, both with each other and with the towns of Massachusetts Bay. In 1640, or less than two years after the settlements were begun in the shore towns, and only seven years after the first settlement was made within the limits of the State, Parmington was settled. This place had none of the advan- tages of a location on the Sound or a large river, but the fertile meadows upon the banks of the " Tunxis," and the favorable situation of the adjoining land, attracted the attention of some of the most enterprising men of the river towns. The purpose which led to this settlement may be seen in part, in the following action of the General Court, at a session held January 16, 1639 : "It is ordered both for the satisfaction of those of Hartford and Windsore, who formerly mooved the court for some enlargement of accommodaeon, and also for o'' neighbo" of Wethersfield, who desire a plantacon there, that Mr. Phelps, Mr. Plill, Thomas Scott, W"" Gibons, Robert Rose, and James Boosy, shall as soon as with any conveniency may be, view those parts by Vnxiis Sepos w^i" may be suitable for those pui'poses and make return of their doings to the court which is adjourned for that end to the 30* of Feb' att 10 of the clocke in the morning." FAKMINGTON — GREAT SWAMP, OK KENSINGTON. 19 At the session of the adjourned General Court, held Feb- ruary 20, 1639, the following action was taken : " O' neigbbo" of Wethersfield in regard the weather hath not hitherto suited for the viewing of Vnxus Sepos, and that a General Court ere long will fall in course, intimated their willingness to defer the issue of the business until then ; only it was conceaued fltt and ordered accordingly, that Mr. Wells, Capt. Mason and George Hubberd be added to the former Committee who are with their view to vnderstand the desires of o' neighbo" of Wethersfleld, and to consider of such bounds as they judge fitt for them, and to return their opinions to the court." The next General Court was held in June, 1640, the session opening the eleventh, and on the fifteenth this matter was taken up again, and referred to the particular court to conclude the conditions for the planting of Tunxis. The settlement was soon after made by persons from Hartford, Wethersfield, and Windsor, who, a few years before, had emigrated from Watertown, Roxbury, Dorchester, and Newtown, in Massachusetts. Though the site selected for the plantation had been included in the original purchase of the territory from the Sachems of the Connecticut valley, it was re-purchased of the Tunxis Indians. Pew families made their homes here at first ; but in a few years, by acces- sions from the older settlements, its growth indicated per- manency. It was incorporated as a town in 1645, before either Saybrook or Fairfield ; and for more than a quarter of a century, it was the only town within the present limits of the State which was not situated on navigable waters. The following order of the court is from the public records of the colony, the orthography unchanged : " Deceber the first, 1645. Jo: Heynes Esq', Gou'. Ed. Hopkins Esq', Dep. Its Ordered, that the Plantation cauled Tunxis shalbe cauled Parmington, and that the bownds thereof shalbe as followelh ; The Esterne bownds shall meet with the westerne of these plantations, w"" are to be flue myles on this side the Great River, and the Northern bownds shall be fiue myles fro the hill in the great meadow towards Massaco, and the southerne bownds fro the said hill shalbe fiue myles, and they shall haue liberty to improue ten myles further then the said fiue, and to hinder others fro the lilte vntill the Court see fitt otherwise to dispose of yt. And the said Plantation are to attend the generall Orders formerly 20 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. made by this Court, setled by the Comittee to who the same was referred, and other occations as the rest of the Piantatioas vpon the River doe. And Mr. Steele is intreated for the p'sent to be recorder there vntill the Towne haue one fltt among theselues. They also are to haue the like libertyes as' the other Townes v^Don the River, for making Orders among theselues, p'uided they alter not any fundamental! agreements settled by the said Comittee, hitherto attended." Farmington, as thus incorporated, was fifteen miles or more in extent from north to south, and by additions after- wards made, was twelve or thirteen miles in width, including more than one twenty-fifth of the present area of the State.* Bounded north by Simsbury (Massaco), and east by the older settlements, Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield, it extended southerly to the tract held by tiie New Haven colony, now Meriden, and on the west to " the western woods." A rate of ten pounds was assessed upon the plan- tation. In 1685, the General Court granted a patent con- firming to the proprietors of the town the tract originally granted in 1645. At first, house lots were laid out for dwellings on the west end of the road from Farmington to Hartford, and along the main street. Some of tliese lots were five acres in extent, and those on the west side of Main Street extended to the river. The first homes were cabins made of logs, dovetailed and locked together and filled in with clay, with a huge stone fire-place. The floors were the earth, or flattened logs laid upon the earth, and the rooms were formed by curtains of cloth suspended on wires. One choice lot was set apart for the man who would erect a mill, and about the time the place became a town, or in 1645 or 1646, a saw-mill and grist-mill seem to have been in operation. After the mills were erected, sawed lumber could be obtained for building, and corn and other grains be converted into meal and flour for the use of the people. The houses were at first plain ; the diet and clothing were simple ; * As mea.surea from the first monumeuts aflixed, the town was found to be about sixteeu miles by twelve. PARMINGTON — GREAT SWAMP, OR KENSINGTON. 21 there were no carriages and no occasion for display, and the wants of the community were mostly supplied from its own limited resources. The number of families was at first small, but in a few years the number of settlers increased more rapidly, so that in 1645 the plantation was deemed worthy to become a town. Some idea of the comparative value of the land in this town may be obtained from the report of the committee appointed by the General Court in 1676, " to put a value upon all the lands in the several plantations, how they shall be valued in the list of estates." There were at this time twenty-six plantations in the State, whose land was appraised by this committee. In Stonington, Saybrook, Killingworth, New Haven, and some towns west, none of the land was appraised at more than twenty shillings per acre. In New London, Norwich, Guilford, and a few other of the shore towns, the best house lots were appraised at twenty-five shillings per acre, but no land of any kind south of Middle- town and Farmington was valued at a higher price. In Farmington, the home lots were appraised, one-half at twenty shillings per acre, and one-half at fifteen shillings, while one- third of the meadow land was valued at forty shillings per acre, and two-thirds at twenty shillings. The only towns in the State which at that time had a higher valuation put upon their meadow land were Windsor, Hartford, and Wethers- field. Meadow land was considered the most valuable of any, and this fact may explain why so many settlements were made near natural meadows. The growth of thfs purely agricultural village, removed from navigable waters, separated from the river towns by mountains, and from the shore towns by twenty miles of pathless woods, was for some years phenomenal. In 1655, fifteen years after the original settlement of the place, and ten years from its organization as a town, the number of ratable persons in the town was forty-six, and the grand list of their estates was ^5,519, while Hartford at the same date had one hundred and seventy-seven ratable persons, or nearly 22 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. four times as many as Farmington, and its grand list was .£19,609, or more than three and a htllf times as great as that of Farmington. One hundred years later, or when the first recorded census of Hartford County was taken in 1756, Middletown, then in Hartford County, was the most populous town, with 5,664 inliabitants, Windsor, the second in popula- tion, had 4,220, Farmington, 3,707, and Hartford, 3,027. In 1774, Farmington had become the first town in the county, with a population of 6,069, while Hartford had 5,031, and Middletown, having lost Chatham, had a population of 4,878. During this period Farmington lost quite a number of its citizens, who were in Major Paterson's company in the French War, and died, yet its increase in popjulation was 2,362, or nearly sixty-four per cent., while the increase in Middletown, including Chatham, was less than thirty per cent., and in Windsor, including East Windsor, which had been formed from Windsor in 1768, but twenty-oiie per cent. Before the census of 1782 was taken, Southington had been set off and incorporated as a distinct town, but at that date Farmington was still the most populous town in Hartford County. The general character and standing of the founders of Farmington may be learned by considering the social and official position of the early proprietors of the soil of this town. A list of the owners of house-lots, prepared from the records in Farmington and Hartford by Eev. William S. Porter in 1840, comprised the following, viz. : "Mr. John Haynes, Esq., Mr. Samuel Wyllys, Mr. Edward Hopkins, Mr. Thomas Welles, Mr. John Steele, Mr. John Talcott. Mr. John Web- ster, Elder William Goodwin, William Pantry, Thomas Scott, Dea. Andrew Warner, John White, Stephen Hart, William Lewis, Rev. Roger Newton, Thomas Webster, Matthew Webster, Nicholas Jlason, Thomas Barnes, John Pratt, Reuold Marvin, Matthew Marvin, John Brownson Richard Brownson, George Orvice, Thomas Porter, Francis Browne, John Warner, Thomas Demon, John Cole, Dea. Thomas Judd, Thomas Upson, Dea. Isaac Moore, John Lomes, William Hitchcock, John Wilcock and Nathaniel Watson." John Haynes was Governor of the Massachusetts Bay Colony before removing to Hartford. He was the first Governor of Connecticut, beino- elected in 1639, and each alternate year until his death in 1653, and in most of the other years was chosen Deputy-Governor. PAEMINGTON — GREAT SWAMP, OE KENSINGTON. 23 Edward Hopkins, a large landed proprietor of Hartford, was appointed the first Secretary of the Colony in 1638, and in 1640 was appointed Gov- ernor, alternating with Governor Haynes, holding the office alternate years until his return to England in 1653. He was several times Deputy-Gov- ernor, was one of the Commissioners of the United Colonies, and signed in behalf of Connecticut the articles of Confederation in 1643. After his return to Europe he was warden of the fleet, Commissioner of the admi- ralty, and member of parliament. He had a house-lot and a farm in Farmington, which, by his will, were devised to his daughter, Mary Hop- kins Newton, wife of the first minister of Farmington. He also left bequests which formed the foundations of the Hopkins Grammar Schools in Hartford and New Haven. Samuel Wyllys, the son of Gov. George Wyllys, married the daughter of Governor Haynes, was magistrate for more than thirty years, was repeatedly appointed moderator of the General Court, and for four years was one of the Connecticut Commissioners for the United Colonies, and was extensively engaged in trade, having several sugar plantations in the West Indies. Thomas Welles was a member of the Court of Magistrates, 1637-1654, was the first Treasurer of the colony in 1639, was Secretary, 1640-1649, Deputy-Governor for four years, and Governor in 1655 and 1658. John Steele was Deputy in Massachusetts in 1634 and 1635, Secretary of the Connecticut Colony, 1636-1639, town clerk of Hartford, and after his removal to Farmington in 1645, was town clerk .of that town. John Talcott was a Deputy and an assistant, was Treasurer of the Colony, 1654-1659, one of the Commissioners of the New England Colo- nies, a townsman, (selectman), of Hartford, and held other offices of trust. John Webster was a member of the Court of Magistrates, 1639-1655, then Deputy-Governor, and in 1656-1657, Governor. He was a Commis- sioner of the United Colonies, and one of the committee to form a code of criminal laws. William Goodwin was a Deputy in Massachusetts, and a man of great infiueuce in church and state, both in Massachusetts and in Connecticut. He was a large landed proprietor in Hartford, and one of the agents appointed to purchase Farmington from the Indians. He was ruling elder of the First Church in Hartford, and afterwards of the church in Hadley, where he had removed. His latter years were passed in Farmington where he had a house lot and farm, and where he died in 1673. William Pantry was one of the wealthiest original proprietors of Hart- ford, was townsman in 1641, 1645, and constable in 1619. Thomas Scott, one of the original proprietors of Hartford, was one of the commission appointed by the General Court in 1639, "to view those parts by Vnxus Sepos" (Tunxis or Farmington) "which may be suitable for a plantation," and was as well acquainted as any one with the advantages of the place. Andrew Warner was one of the Commissioners for ordering affairs at 24 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Connecticut, was deacon of the First Church, Hartford, hut afterwards removed to Hatfield, and then to Farmington. John White was townsman at Cambridge, and after removing to Hartford, was townsman there for four years, was frequently a juror, and was ruling elder in the church. Stephen Hart, one of the original proprietors of Hartford, was deacon of Rev. Thomas Hooker's church at Cambridge and at Hartford, and afterwards was the first deacon of the church at Farmington. He was Deputy from the latter place 1647-1655, and 1660, and ancestor of most of the Harts of Farmington, Berlin, and New Britain. John Wilcock, an original proprietor of Hartford, was chosen sur- veyor of highways, and townsman. Most of these proprietors were actual settlers, and all were interested in the place, as owners of house lots. It would be difficult to find anywhere a settlement or planta- tion with founders of a higher character. There were after- wards added others who contributed to the material prosperity of the town, and the high intellectual and moral character of society, by becoming householders and residents. In 1672, the number of proprietors of the land included in the various Farmington grants numbered eighty-four. These were the survivors of the original owners, and of others who had purchased lots later, or heirs of the deceased. Three, Mr. Wyllys, and the heirs of Governor Haynes and Governor Hopliins, were non-residents. These eighty-four proprietors took possession of the unappropriated land within tlie limits of the several grants, and, after reserving certain portions for the Indians and for public uses, divided the remainder into sections and sub-divisions, and distrib- uted it among the proprietors according to their lists. These sections and divisions are referred to subsequently in the land records of Farmington, and the towns formed from it. The house lots first occupied were principally on the main street of the village. Stephen Hart, one of the leading pioneers of the place, if not the inspirer of the project which led to its settlement, had his homestead on one of the largest house lots, on the west side of the street, near the center ; and directly opposite his homestead the plat for the meetino-- 25 house was reserved. The lot next north of Hart's belonged originally to Thomas Upson, but was sold and resold until it became the homestead of John Lee, the son-in-law of Stephen Hart. John Steele, the recorder, John Andrews, and John and William Judd, and some others, lived further north, on the west side of the highway. Governor Haynes' lot was further to the north, on the road leading to Unionville, and Governor Hopkins' lot was about as far south of Stephen Hart's, on the west side of the path. Between Stephen Hart and the Hopkins lot were the house lots of John Hart, son of Stephen, Thomas Porter, John Wadsworth, and others. On the east side of the path, commencing at the north end of the street, were William Smith, John North, Samuel Steele, Matthew Woodruff, Ventries, Barnes, and some others. The homesteads of Rev. Roger Newton and Rev. Samuel Hooker were on the east side of the path, nearly as far south as Governor Hopkins' lot. Further east, on a path leading to the mountain, were the Brownsons and others, and on or near the path leading to Hartford from the north end of the street, were Lewis, Moore, Norton, Warner, Webster, and Woodford, and some others. East of the main street, and towards the mountain, were the wood lots and pastures of many of those owning house lots on the principal streets, and a few homesteads ; but the houses of the early settlers were chiefly on Main Street. The first settlement within the present limits of Berlin was made by Sergeant Richard Beckley,* a planter from New Haven, about 1660. The General Court, October 8, 1668, granted to him " three hundred acres of land lying on both sides of Mattabesett River, to run up from New Haven path." This tract was within the bounds of Wethersfield, * Richard Beckley appears to have been one of the first settlers of New- Haven, and one of the members of Mr. Davenport's church. When the list of planters, with their families, and estates, was taken in 1643, Richard Beckley was given in as having a family of four persons, and an estate of £30. In 1646, he and " Sister Beckley " were seated in the second seat, indicating prominence. He seems to have been in New Haven as late as 1659, and in 1683 he was ap- pointed a constable in Wethersfield, so that he probably came to Beckley Quar- ter about 1660. He died August 5, 1690. S 26 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. and the grant was confirmed by that town, at a meeting held February 23, 1670-71. Beckley had purchased the land of Terramoogus, an Indian chief, who had succeeded the sachem, Sowheag. He had upon it a house and barn, before this confirmation by the town. Others by the name of Beckley were settled about him, and the place was termed " Beckley Quarter." This was included in the second Wethersfield society in 1713, but in 1715 was united to the society of Kensington, and this was consequently the first settlement in Berlin. It was not long after the incorporation of Farmington as a town that a few of the proprietors made improve- ments to the east of the center, on the Hartford road. Gradually the 'settlement in this direction extended to the southeast, until it included a portion of the present territorj- of New Britain. This sectioii never belonged to the Great Swamp Society, but was a part of the parish of Farmington, or of Wethersfield, until the Xew Britain Society was organ- ized. It included Clark Hill and Wolf Plain, or the north part of Stanley Quarter ; and the settlement was afterwards extended westerly towards Horse Plain, until it intersected the farms taken up by persons who came directly over Farm- ington Mountain. The cabins were built at irregular inter- vals near the foot of the mountain as far south as Hart Quarter. About the same time, or soon after, a few families from Wethersfield settled in the northeast part of what was afterwards the parish of New Britain, on the north end of East Street.* The settlement at Christian Lane was a separate enter- prise. In August, 1661, the General Court made the following grant to Jonathan Gilbert, an officer of the court : *In 17S(i, after Berlin was separated from Farmington, a commission consisting of Selah Hart, Gad Stanley, Jonathan Hubbard, Elias Beckley," and Jonathan Beldem as committee of Berlin, and John Robbins, Samuel W. '"Wil- liams, Samuel Jlay, John Hanmer, ami ilurtin Kellogg, selectmen of Weth- ersfield, run the boundary line between Berlin and Wethersfield, adopting in part the Jiue established between Farmington and Wethersfield in IBTO. PAEMINGTON — GREAT SWAMP, OR KENSINGTON. 27 " Three hundred acres of upland and fifty acres of meadow, provided it be not prejudicial where he finds it to any plantation that now is, or hereafter may be settled." In March of the next year a grant was made to Daniel Clark, Secretary of the Court, and John Moore, of four hun- dred acres, and in 1665 another grant was made to Daniel Clark, as follows : "An augmentation to his former grant to ye sum of one hundred acres of upland ; and he hath liberty to take up for his meadow land the remainder of the meadow that is not taken up at Jonathan Gilbert's farm, if it there to be had with an hundred acres of upland adjoining, and the rest to make up his former grant at some place upon Mattabesett River, where he can Jiave it free from those limitations inserted in his former grant. " , The grants to Gilbert, Clark, and Moore were taken up in the southeast- part of Farmington, within the present towns of Berlin, New Britain, and Meriden, on the principal " path " between Hartford and New Haven. Some question seems to have arisen in regard to a portion of these grants, and it was decided in the following manner : "The Court of Election hearing what hath been alleged to the case by Farmington, as also by Captain Clark, do judge that the true and just right in the said land belongs to Captain Clark, provided it be not within Farmington's first grant of five miles.'' As Clark's grant was evidently beyond this " first grant," the land was confirmed to Captain Clark, and James Steele and Hugh Wells were appointed "to lay out the land where Captain Clark first took it up at Mattabesett River." In 1672, Jonathan Gilbert bought Clark's tract and rights, and added to the territory which he then owned by other grants from the General Court, and by purchases, until he held title to more than one thousand acres, extend- ing from the southeastern part of New Britain to the south- ern part of Berlin, including a portion of the valley of the Mattabesett River. This tract was much the longest from north to south, the southern part extending as far south as the present bounds of Meriden. Besides upland, it included 28 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. three pieces of meadow, described in the Colonial Eecords as the " North Meadow, Beaver Meadow, and the South Meadow."* Captain Andi-ew Belcher, a wealthy merchant of Boston, when visiting Hartford was accustomed to stop at Gilbert's tavern, and he married one of Gilbert's daughters. He bought this tract of land of his father-in-law, and pro- ceeded to make improvements by opening highways, build- ing tenement houses, and in other ways making it invit- ing to settlers. He made additions to the tract by pur- chase until he owned a large territory, including land now within the bounds of New Britain, Berlin, and Meriden. The southern portion became known as " Merideen," or " Mori- dan," and the northern part as the " Great Swamp." A portion of one of the highways in the northern pai't, after- wards known as " Christian Lane," was laid out parallel with the boundary line between Wethersfield and Farming- ton, and twenty-two rods west of it. It was upon this road, extending directly north and south for about a mile, that the first settlement of the Great Swamp parish was made. It was upon Belcheris tract, and on a part of it which he had opened for improvement. In 1686-7, Richard Seymour and others began a settle- ment a few rods south of the present boundary line between New Britain and Berlin. Mr. Seymour's house was on the west side of the road. Near it, and 'about four rods from the road, the fort or stockade was built. This fort was made by setting logs or palisades, sixteen feet high, upright in the ground. These logs were sharpened at the top, and, with the gate or entrance to the fort carefully guarded, afforded protection against sudden attack from Indians or wild animals. A well of never-failing water was dug a few feet from the fort. The dirt and soil to the depth of sixteen feet was thrown out by hand without windlass or rope. This well was so thoroughly constructed * Connecticut Colonial Records, May, KJTl. PARMINGTON — GREAT SWAMP, OR KENSINGTON. 29 that it has remained for two hundred years, and still affords excellent water. The town of Farmington voted to Mr. Seymour one pound, as a gratuity for his effort in establishing tliis settle- ment. It seems probable that this action may have been induced by the following vote of the General Court, passed at a special session held in January, 1686-7. " This court grants Wethersfield, Middletown, and Farmington all those vacant lands between Wallingford bownds and the bownds of those plantations to make a village therein.'' This doubtful territory not included in the grants to these towns was thus occupied at first by Farmington, and the settlement was afterward termed " Farmington Village." After the settlement at Christian Lane had existed for a few years, and Belcher, as well as others, became impressed with the fertility of the laud, and its favorable situation, questions arose as to his title to a portion of the tract. Desiring to have the matter settled, and in order to obtain an unquestionable title, he applied to the General Assembly to have the title to the disputed part confirmed. The General Assembly, at a session held in October, 1703, passed an act referring to this tract. After rehearsing the particulars of Gilbert's and Clark's grants, this act or deed proceeds as follows : This Assembly considering that the said Andrew Belcher hath ex- pended a considerable estate upon the said land In building tenantable houses, and settling tenants therein, and other improvements which are like to be a public as well as private benefit, the said tenants being con- veniently situate for the relief of travelers in their journeying from place to place, for his encouragement to goe forward with his improvements doe see cause to grant his petition, and doe now give and grant unto the said Andrew Belcher all the said four hundred and seventie acres of meadow and upland (as it is laid out and bounded, or described to be bounded in a plot or survey thereof exhibited to this. Assembly under the hand of Mr. Caleb Stanley, surveyor), to be to him the said Andrew Belcher, his heirs and assigns forever ; and do order that the said Andrew Belcher shall have a patent for the said four hundred and seventy acres of land so butted and bounded as in the said plot is described, the patent to be signed by the Governor and Secretary in the name and behalf of the Governor 30 HISTORY OP NEW BEITAIN, ETC. and Companie of this her Majesties Colonie, ■which patent shall be of full force and virtue to all intents and purposes in the lawe for the ensureing and sure making of all the said purchased and granted lands so butted and bounded as aforesaid, and every part and parcel thereof, with all the profits, privlledges and appurtenances thereunto belonging, and from time to time thence arising, unto him the said Andrevr Belcher, his heirs and assigns forever, according to the true intent and meaning thereof. Pro- vided always, nevertheless, that there shall be a country road or highvray through the said f arme or part thereof as there shall be occasion. " * At the same session of the court, Captain Belcher peti- tioned for an additional grant adjoining. This also was sur- veyed at the direction of the Court, by Caleb Stanley, who certified it to contain about two hundred and eighty acres. Captain Belcher's petition was granted, and this tract was added to his previous possessions. By these various pur- chases, patents, and deeds, this wealthy Boston merchant be- came the owner of a large and fertile tract composed both of upland and meadows, with adjoining woodland and hill, some of which was believed to be rich in mineral wealth. The title of the territory having been cleared of doubt, the Christian Lane settlement was extended both north and south, and the land in the vicinity was cleared and improved. New houses were erected, at first near the fort, but afterwards at some distance north and south of it. The covering for these first houses was obtained by splitting the clear white oak and chestnut into plank or boards, and smoothing with an adze or drawing knife.f The floors were made of similar material. At first, the burials of the dead were in Farmington, but Captain Richard Seymour donated to the settlement a plot of ground, near the banks of tlie Mattabesett River, for a burial place, and this became the first cemetery in Berlin or New Britain. Soon after giving the lot, or in 1710, Capt. Sey- mour was killed by the falling of a tree, and his body was the first interred in the cemetery. This settlement being near a lodge of the Mattabesett Indians, the first planters suffered through fear of being attacked, and were in constant * Colonial Records. tSonie of these boards were in existence, and could be seen just as they came from the buildings, since New Britain became a town in 1850. FARMINGTON — GREAT SWAMP, OR KENSINGTON. 31 watchfulness night and day. Though the Indians seldom com- mitted personal violence, they were treacherous. Property had to be guarded against them, the men went armed, and the women and children were kept at their homes most of the time. After the little settlement was fairly begun, the liberal terms for land offered by Belcher, and the grants of unap- propriated lands made both by the General Court and the town of Parmington, were inducements for settlers to come to this place. The number of families increased, and, as peaceful relations with the Indians became established, farnis were taken up and buildings erected at some distance from the fort. The settlement was thus extended southerly towards Wallingford, easterly towards Beckley Quarter in Wethersfield, and northerly in the direction of Parmington. In the latter direction, the farms selected and the houses erected on the north side of the meadow, were within the present limits of New Britain. The persons locating in this direction were Captain Stephen Lee, Sergeant Benjamin Judd, Joseph Smith, Robert Booth, Anthony Judd, Isaac Lewis, and some others. In the other direction were the Bronsons, Coles, Gridley, Hart, Lankton, Norton, Porter, Root, Stan- ley, and others. These families were not all located here before the Great Swamp Society was organized, but they were all early represented in the parish, and their names have since been perpetuated in ,the families of their descend- ants in Berlin and New Britain. The settlement after- wards was extended to the southwest until it included a con- siderable portion of the parish of Kensington, some of the families having their homes near the Blue Hills. As the Great Swamp village increased in population, the inconvenience of attending public worship and transacting business in Parmington, became more and more apparent, and at last a number of the voters sought a change. They asked the privilege of organizing a new society for themselves. This was at first refused by Parmington, but when the diffi- culties were fully explained, favorable action was taken, as 32 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. indicated by the following record of a town meeting held Sept. 28, 1705 : "The town by vote did manifest their consent that so many of their inhabitants, that do or shall personally inhabit at a place called ' Great Swamp,' and upland belonging thereto and in the divisions of land on the east side of the Blow Mountains, and in those lots called the Batcheller* lots, and so much of the division of land against Wethersfield, as shall extend northward from the ' Great Swamp ' until it shall include the lot that was William Judd's and no more, so many of them as see cause (none to be compelled) that they become a ministerial society when they do gain a capable minister amongst them, and continue so to be, so long as they shall, in a competently constant way, maintain such a minister among them, and whom so long as they shall so do themselves, and what estate they have there shall be freed from the charge of the ministry elsewhere, always provided that they shall, for their own proportion of labor in the highways, maintain the passages and highways they have occasion for there among themselves, without involving the town in general therewith, as also that they shall, at no time, endeavor to surprise their neighbors, by endeavoring to obtain of the General Court other advantages, in which the town in general may be concerned, without first acquainting the town therewith, nor chalenge any interest in the sequestered lands for the maintenance of the ministry there.'' Having obtained consent of Parmington, application was made to the General Assembly in session at New Haven, by presenting the following petition : "To the Eight Honorable and Worshipful General Assembly, now sitting at New Haven, this 11th day of October, A. D., 1705, Greeting: We, the subscribers hereunto, do humbly request this Hon. Assembly to grant unto your humble petitioners a settlement and confirmation of a society at a place called the ' Great Swamp ' within Farmington bounds, having obtained a liberty from said Parmington for that. Your Honours will determine the bounds for said society accordingly. The principal and only moving cause of this our humble petition is the remoteness from any town, whereby we are under great disadvantage for our soul's good by the ministry of the word, and in that your humble petitioners may be under the better advantage to set up and maintain ye worship & ordinances of Jesus Christ, in that desolate corner of the wilderness, we humbly request that your honors will please to annex into our bounds, for the only use of said society, all those lands that are between our bounds southward and Wallingford bounds northward, for the benefit of the taxes of said lands, for ye support, of ye public charge, of said society, and our unanimous *The Batcheller lots were to tlie east of the south part of East Street on a road long ago given up, but near the present New Britain Home. FAEMINGTON — GREAT SWAMP, OR KENSINGTON. 33 desire is that tlie Worshipful Capt. Thomas Hart* will prefer, and declare, this our humble petition, and the circumstances of the case in said court, all which your Honor's petitioners humbly submit. Dated 16 Oct. 1705, and signed, John Hart, Sen., Richard Seymour, Stephen Roote, John Lee, Daniel Andrews, Jun., Thos. North, Nehemiali Porter, Samuel Newel, Isaac Norton, John Norton, Jacob Bronson, Isaac Cowles, Samuel Smith, John Cole, Samuel Cowles, Isaac Lewis, Joseph Smith, Anthony Judd, Benjn. Judd, Caleb Cowles, Jun., Nathl. Cowles, Stephen Lee, Daniel Dewey, Samuel Seymour, Bbenezer Seymour, Joseph Lankton, . Thomas Hart, John Stanley, Thos. Gridley."* This petition was granted, and the " Great Swamp" Society was fully organized. While the chief purpose of seeking a separate organization is given in the foregoing \iocuments, there can be little doubt that some of the most prominent men of the place already contemplated the organ- ization of a distinct town on the principal road from Hartford and Wethersfield to New Haven. The action of this new society in church building, and forming a church, will be given under Ecclesiastical affairs. The old town of Farmington seemed to favor this organization, by abating the taxes in "Farmington Parish," and directing the payment of rates in "Great Swamp " for " setting up and maintaining the public worship of God," but opposed the organization of a new town. The General Court in 1708, upon petition of the inhab- itants of " Great Swamp," granted them " release from the payment of countrie rates for four years." In 1709, the General Assembly ordered and enacted : "That all those persons who do inhabit within the bounds and limits of the village called ' Great Swamp ' shall pay their ratable proportion of the charge of setting up and maintaining public worship of God there, as it shall arise upon their persons and estates by list made as the law directs; and all persons who improve lands within the said village limits shall for such lands pay their ratable proportion of the said charge altho they do not inhabit them." *Capt. Thomas Hart was at that time Speaker of the House. 34 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. The next year (1710) the General Court extended the powers of the inhabitants of said village, authorizing them "To levy a tax or rate on the owners and proprietors of all lands ■whatsoever laid out and divided into lots within the bounds of said village (although not improved) of a half penny current money per acre for four years next ensuing." The " Great Swamp " Society, or " Farmingtown Village," as it was sometimes called, was gradually extended north- ward toward Farmington, southerly toward Wallingford, and to some extent easterly and westerly. In May, 1715, some of the inhabitants of the west society of Wethersfield peti- tioned the General Court to be set off to the Great Swamp Society. Joseph Talcott, Col. Wm. Whiting, and Captain Aaron Cook, were appointed a committee to go upon the place, and " endeavor by all means to an agreement and^ accommodation between the petitioners and other inhabitants of said west society of Wethersfield." At the October session of the General Court, the same year, it was enacted, that : " The part of Wethersfield from the north side of Hurlburt's lot and the north side of Stephen and John Kelsey's land to Middletown bounds, including Becldey's land* shall be annexed to the Great Swamp society provided that they help finish the meeting house and pay fifty pounds to the West Wethersfield Society.'' Next, a portion of Middletown is desirous of joining the Great Swamp Society, and in 1718, the General Assembly, in consideration of several inhabitants in the northwest corner of Middletown being within a mile and a half from said corner, enacted as follows : " All persons who inhabit or shall live within the mile and a half squaref shall be freed from paying rates for ministers in Middletown and shall pay rate to the Great Swamp Society." In 1722, the General Assembly passed a resolution changing the name of the society to Kensington. At this *This compriserl Beckley Quarter. t This included Berlin Street and a portion of tlie territory to the east and south oJ: it. FARJMINGTON — GREAT SWAMP, OR KENSINGTON. 35 time, the society extended northward so as to include the territory now embraced in the eastern and southern parts of New Britain, and southerly to Wallingford (now Meriden). The new accessions to the society had extended its limits to the east and southeast, and its western boundary was on the Blue Hills. The society had a meeting house, with a pulpit, galleries, and other requisites. Prosperity seemed to attend this new organization, and with the improvement of the land and roads, there was increase in wealth and the appearances of thrift. For a time, harmony prevailed, but very soon it began to be suggested that a new and more commodious meeting-house was needed. Some of the members were in favor of immediate action, while others advocated delay, and the differences in opinion at last became so serious, that at a society meeting held December 2, 1728, it was voted, as follows : " That it be their mind to call in some wise, able, and indifEerent per- sons to hear, consider, and determine the differences there are among them, relating to a meeting-house for them." But neither debate among themselves, nor counsel from abroad, produced harmony. In January, 1729-30, a vote was passed to build a new meeting-house on Sergt. John Norton's lot, on the north side of Mill River. But this vote, which was passed by a majority of six only in a vote of seventy-eight, increased the dissension. Troubles arose which continued for many years, but which belong more particularly to Ecclesiastical history. The result was at last, a division of the society by act of the General Assembly, and the foundation of a new and distinct ecclesiastical society, to be known by the name of " New Britain,"* and from this date, 1764, New Britain commences its existence as an inde- pendent, civil, and ecclesiastical organization, with all the powers and privileges of other incorporated societies in the colony. It still remained a part of the town of Parmington, and for much of public civil business the inhabitants con- *See page 110. 36 tinued to resort to Farmington street. The New Britain Society embraced nearly the same territory as that of the town, when it was incorporated in 1850. The founders of Farmington, Berlin, and New Britain were men of intelligence, enterprise, and high moral character. Thev cleared up the wilderness, constructed roads and bridges, and wisely guided the planting of the institutions of society. Many of the heads of families were God-fearing men, who sought to maintain the worship of God in the new settlements. The political condition of Europe had its influence upon these early settlements. Farmington was founded during troublesome times in England. Hampden's trial occurred but three years before this settlement was begun; Lord Strafford was beheaded the year following the erection of the first house ; the war between King Charles and the parliament commenced the next year, and seven years afterwards Charles I was executed. The colonists, though having little intercourse with the mother country, were loyal to the English government. Many of them had friends who were active in the army of the Protector, and the intelligence received from the mother country was watched with intense interest. Though friendly to Crom-- well, and aided by his fleet and army, Connecticut was one of the first of the colonies, after the restoration of the mon- archy, to recognize Charles 11 as the rightful sovereign of England. The settlement at Christian Lane was made during the short and inglorious reign of James 11, with whom the colo- nists had little sympathy. During the troublesome times in England, and especially after war broke out between England and Holland, Farmington maintained an efficient " train band," in which citizens of the " Great Swamp Society " held honorable position. The names of Hart, Judd, Lee, North, Stanley, and some others, were conspicuous in the records of the colony, as well as of the town and society, and some of the men bearing these names had military titles, indicating their position in the military organizations of the colony. PAKMINGTON — GREAT SWAMP, OR KENSINGTON. 37 In the settlement of these towns, and laying the found- ations of society, there was little or no distinction between church and state. They were eyer closely allied, and the men prominent in organizing the church were the active men in the councils of state. The same local organization or society made provision for preaching and maintaining worship, and also for the education of children, the care of roads, and the mamtenance of law and order. The forming of a new parish, the building of a meeting-house, and the ordering of worship, were all subject to the legislation and orders of the General Court, which represented the will and voice of the people. CHAPTER III. NEW BRITAIN, irSO-lSOO. FOR several years before New Britain was incorporated as a distinct society, the little community had been exercised by the discussions concerning the division of Kensington, and the questions relating to the petitions and other measures to secure preaching on East Street. The death of Rev. William Burnham, in 1750, gave a new impulse to the efforts which resulted in the incorporation of the society. At that time there were less than forty houses in the territory afterwards embraced in the parish, and in 1850 by the town, and the whole number of inhabitants was less than three hundred. The first settlers of New Britain were farmers with such limited education as could be obtained at that day. Nearly all had some property, which by frugality and industry was increased after they occupied their new homes. In the eastern part of the parish, commencing at the northern boundary, tliere was a succession of farms — some large, and others comprising but a few acres — extending southerly, first on the Stanley Road, and then on both Stanley and East streets, to the southern limits of the parish, or to Great Swamp. On the north and west, at irregular intervals, were similar farms, extending from Stanley Quarter and the Farmington Road, along Horse Plain to Pond River, and the source of the Quinnipiac, westerly and southerly, to Hart Quarter, and thence to the Blue Hills in Kensington. In the north part of Stanley Quarter, on East Street, and in Hart Quarter, there were a few large farm buildings, and at or about the time of the incorporation of the New Britain Society, in 1754, most of these farms were provided with comfortable frame houses and out buildings. Upon the less 1750-1800. 39 frequented roads, and near the borders of the place, were a few log cabins and lumbermen's huts. In the north part of Stanley Quarter, John Clark, Daniel Hart, Thomas Stanley, and his sons, Thomas, Noah, Tim- othy, and Gad, Jonathan Griswold, and a few others, were living upon farms, which already gave evidence of cultivation and thrift. When the society was incorporated, the first three of these men and their farms, were excluded from New Britain, though located within the bounds of. the new society. Thomas Stanley had a large landed estate in Parmington and New Britain, and also land in New Cam- bridge (Bristol). He had several slaves employed either as field hands or help in the house, some of whom were men- tioned in his will. He died before the first church in Now Britain was organized, but three of his sons were members of this church, and they and some of their descendants became prominent in the affairs of the church and society. His eldest son, Thomas, had his home on the east side of the highway in Stanley Quarter ; Noah, the second son, who was about thirty years old when the society was formed, lived on the west side of the road, where his son, and then his grandson, Noah W. Stanley, afterward lived. He kept a tavern at the place. A younger brother, Timothy Stanley, lived on the opposite side of the street, and had a tannery near his house. Gad Stanley was not quite twenty years old when the society was organized, and he was living at the homestead of his father. Jonathan Griswold's place was on the road extending east from Stanley Road near the brook. On the corner south of Stanley's tavern, Thomas Richards, a man about sixty years of age, had his house, and a black- smith's shop near. He was a native of Hartford, but lived in Southington twenty years or more before coming to New Britain. His blacksmith shop, one of the first in the place, was where James North and others learned the black- smith's trade. John Richards, a son of Thomas, occupied the shop after his father's death. He was about twenty-four years old when the New Britain Society was organized. 40 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Further south on the Stanley road, near the head of Spiritual Lane, was the home of William Smith, a conscientious farmer, about fifty-five years of age. He had a large farm, and he and his brother, Ebenezer, built Churchill's mills, near Wethersfield, afterwards Newington, bounds. Ebenezer Smith, a nephew of William, who had charge of the mills after his father's death, and became sole owner, was living near the mills in 1754, in the prime of life. He identified himself with the interests of New Britain, and was one of the original members of the First Church. A few rods south of the residence of William Smith were the house and farm of Josiah Kilbourn. With the exception of a few families who went to Farmington, the persons already men- tioned belonged to the West Wethersfield or Newington parish, until the New Britain Society was organized. There were few other houses on- the Stanley road north of its inter- section with East Main Street. Next to Stanley Quarter, East Street was the most thickly settled part of the parish. A little south of the crossing of the New York & New England Railroad was the home of Rob- ert Woodruff. A few rods further south. Major John Pater- son, one of the most prominent men of the time, had a large farm, his house being situated on the west side of East Street. At the time the New Britain Society was organized, he was about forty-seven years of age, and prominent in military affairs and civil life. His large farm was worked partly, by slaves. His son, John Paterson, graduated from Yale College a few weeks before his father's death, and then lived at the homestead for several years. He was a practicing attorney and justice of the peace, and also taught school. Benjamin Judd, one of the leaders in the Great Swamp Society, and one of the prime movers of the division of that society, was living on East Street, a short distance south of the Paterson homestead, at the age of eigiity-four. He had a large farm, and a family of twelve children, five sons and seven daughters. His house was the northern limit of the Great Swamp, or Kensington parish. Major Paterson, Robert NEW BRITAIN, 1750-1800. 41 Woodruff, and other families living north of them, belonged to the West Wethersfield society previous to 1754, and that part of New Britain was in the town of Wethersfield. James Judd, one of the sons of Benjamin, was living at the homestead with his father. He was about thirty- seven years old, and owner of the saw-mill which was near the intersection of North Street and Stanley Street, and long known as Judd's mill. Benjamin Judd's youngest son, Nathan, about thirty-five years old when the society was formed, lived on the north corner of East Main and East streets. An older son, Uriah, had married his second wife, Mercy Seymour, a grand-daughter of the Captain Seymour who began the settlement at Christian Lane, and was living at the corner of East Main and Stanley streets.* Captain Stephen Lee, one of the patriarchs of the Great Swamp Society, and one of the seven pillars of the church formed in Great Swamp in 1712, had his home on East Street, near the Judds, and his farm extended from East Street to Main Street, lying north of East Main Street. He had been a noted leader in the Great Swamp Society, and he was also one of the most active men to secure the organi- zation of the New Britain Society, his name often heading the petitions to the General Court. He died at the age of eighty-seven, the year before the act of incorporation was passed, but his widow, eighty-five years old, was still living at the homestead, and she became a member of the First Church when it was organized, in 1758. His youngest son, Josiah Lee, inherited from his father half of the homestead and half of all the land belonging to his father. He was forty-three years old when the society was organized, and had been married six or seven years. He lived for a few years at the homestead, and then at the " Skinner House," still stand- ing (1889) on East Street. He was chosen deacon of the church, April 1, 1763, to supply the vacancy caused by the death of Major Paterson. The oldest son of Captain Stephen Lee, Isaac, became a physician, and lived in Middletown, but *See biographical sketches. 4 42 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. by his father's will he receis'ed half of the homestead of his father, and half of the farm. This became the property of Stephen Lee, son of Dr. Isaac Lee, and grandson of Captain Stephen Lee. He bought his uncle's half of the homestead, and made the place his home until his removal to Lenox, Mass., in 1777. This noted place was sold to Elijah Hinsdale, and was later known as the " Hinsdale House," while the home of Josiah Lee, the " Skinner House," was sold first to John Richards, then to John Hinsdale, and finally to Rev. Newton Skinner. At the time the society was organized, these two houses were among the largest and grandest in New Britain. A short distance south of the Lees was the residence of William Paterson, a sturdy Presbyterian, native of Ireland. Near him lived Ladwick Hotchkiss, a blacksmith from New Haven. His shop on the east side of East Street was, next to Thomas Richards's of Stauley Quarter, the oldest blacksmith's shop in New Britain. In the immediate vicinity, on East Street, was the home of the Smiths, Joseph, Sr., and his sons, Joseph, Jr., Jedediah, and Elijah. Joseph Smith, Jr., was forty-four years old when the society was formed. He was at the time considered to be a man of wealth, kept a tavern, and was prominent in society. He was generally known as " Landlord Smith." His oldest son, Eluathan, had one of the first stores in New Britain ; it was on East Street, near his father's tavera. Jedediah and Elijah Smith were younger than Joseph, but were both married and living near their brother. A short distance south of the Smiths, near the intersec- tion of East Street and Kelsey Street, John Kelsey was living on the south side of the highway. Further south, on a high- way extending east from the site of the town house, Joseph Woodruff, John Woodruff and his son, Simmons Woodruff, had their homes, a part of their farms being taken from the east end of the highway which they had bought of the town committee. The remainder of this highway was long ao-o given up by the town and fenced up. Near the south end of NEW BRITAIN, 1750-1800. 43 East Street, Robert Booth and Adonijah Lewis* were living near each other, and but a short distance from the boundary line between Berlin and New Britain. Opposite the Lewis homestead was the home of Ebenezer Gilbert. There were possibly one or two other houses near the south end of East Street, for this street was, in 1754, one of the most im- portant streets in New Britain. Its residents were the most influential persons in the parish, and the cluster of houses near the tavern and store of the Smiths, and the residences of the Lees and Judds, was the most like a village of any part of New Britain. Near the lower end of Stanley Street, Phineas Judd, then nearly forty years of age, a son of Deacon Anthony, the first deacon of the Great Swamp parish, was living at the home of his father; and Daniel Dewey, eight years older, was living at the homestead of his father, a little further south on the same street. These families on the south end of East Street and Stanley Street constituted a smaller neighbor- hood somewhat segregated from the families further north, there being quite an interval, especially on Stanley Street, not occupied with buildings, and a portion of it woodland. On the division of the Great Swamp Society into districts, or " squaddams," for school purposes, in 1718, these families were assigned to the division northward of Gilbird's River, while all the people north of Deacon Anthony Judd and John Woodruff constituted a separate division or district. In the southwest part of the new society was another cluster of farm houses and farms known as Hart Quarter. Judah Hart, a son of Deacon John Hart of Kensington, and a great-grandson of the John Hart of Farmington, who was burned to death in his own house, had settled in Hart Quarter, nearly twenty years before tlie New Britain Society was organized. His house was the west side of the road leading from Berlin to Plainville, nearly opposite the site of *The house occupied by Adonijah Lewis, and previously by his father, Jonathan Lewis, is supposed to have been the first house of the Great Swamp Parish within the limits of New Britain. 44 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. tlie old school house in the Southwest District. He was about forty-five years old when the society was incorporated. His oldest son, Elias, had married in 1763, and was living in the house with his father. Deacon Elijah Hart, son of Deacon Thomas Hart, of the Kensington Church, had a large farm in Hart Quarter. He was a neighbor of Judah Hart, living a few rods south, with his large family. His oldest son, the second Deacon Elijah Hart of New Britain, at this time nineteen years of age, married a few years later, and located to the southwest of his father ; but in middle life he built the large house on the Kensington road near the mills, which he and his son owned. Seven of the sons of the senior Deacon Elijah Hart became members of the First Church, and all but one of them located in New Britain, not far from their father's home. A short distance from the homes and farms of the Harts, John Lankton, afterwards Captain of the Farmington train band, was living in 1765. On West Main Street, a few rods west of the present rail- way crossing, Moses Andrews, who had recently moved from Newington, was living in a house built by his wife's brother, Joseph Root. About a mile west of this place, Hezekiah Andrews, a few years later, built a large house which he oc- cupied, and near it he had a saw-mill on Pond River. Further north on this stream, and near the present town line, was a fulling mill known in 1754 as " the old fulling mill." The home of Thomas Hart on West Main Street, a half mile west of the Center, was built about the same time as that of Hezekiah Andrews, and a few years afterwards two or three other houses were located in the west part of the society. In the northwest part of the place, near Horse Plain, Gideon Griswold had a large farm and was living on or near the Farmington Road, a mile north of the Center. Between this road and the Stanley Road were two or three houses and farms occupied by Robert Woodruff and John and Thomas Lusk. The center of the society, or that portion of New Britain which constituted the borough in 1860 to 1870, and which NEW BRITAIN, 1T50-1800. 45 now comprises the most thickly settled and chief business part of the city, was not occupied until some years after Stanley Quarter, East Street; and Hart Quarter had been peopled by thrifty farmers and were becoming the centers of social life. About 1746, nearly sixty years after the settle- ment at Christian Lane was commenced, and the east part of New Britain was occupied, Nathan Booth, the eldest son of Robert Booth of Great Swamp, made a clearing and built his house where the South Church now stands. The land in the vicinity of his house was, at that time, quite uneven, and much of it low, but it was made suitable for tillage or meadow, and became good farm land. He had inherited some property from his father, and he became a lal-ge land holder, and one of the wealthiest men in the parish. Soon after he had his house and other buildings erected, his brother-in-law, Joshua Mather, a descendant of the Suffield and Windsor Mathers, also made his home in New Britain, near the present southeast corner of Main and Park streets. The house he built was afterwards known as the " Sugden House," from Thomas Sugden, a deserter from the British army, who married Mr. Mather's granddaughter, and lived in the house after her grandfather's death. John Judd, a son of Deacon Anthony Judd, of the Great Swamp Society, who had been a friend and neighbor of Nathan Booth in their childhood and youth, and who was but three years older, soon after Booth was establislied in his home, built near the corner of West Main and Washington streets, and occupied a farm lying principally on West Main Street. Colonel Isaac Lee, a son of Dr. Isaac Lee of Middletown, and a grandson of Captain Stephen Lee of Bast Street and Great Swamp memory, built on the east side of North Main Street, near the foot of Dublin Hill, about 1745. The house is still standing and known as the " Lee House." This house was placed on the west end of the Captain Stephen Lee farm, and Colonel Isaac Lee owned the land on the north side of East MS,iu Street, and both east and west of Main Street. Three of these persons living on or near Main Street, and those liv- 46 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. ing on West Main Street and in Hart Quarter, had retained their connection with the First Ecclesiastical Society in Farmington, and paid their ministerial taxes to that society. In 1752, Nathan Booth, John Judd, Joshua Mather, Judah Hart, Elijah Hart, and Moses Andrews, with three or four of the residents of Blue Hills, petitioned the General Assembly to be set to the Kensington or Great Swamp Society. The petition was not granted at the time, but these persons appear afterwards to haVe joined the Kensington Society, for when the First Church in New Britain was organized in 1758, they all united with it from the Kensington Church. Nathan Booth had married a daughter of Dr. Steele of the Great Swamp parish ; John Judd had married Mary Burniiara, daughter of Rev. William Bnrnham, the minister of the Kensington Church, and Joshua Mather had married Hannah, a sister of Nathan Booth ; it was therefore quite reasonable that these families, so intimately connected with each other, and having so strong ties in the Gi-eat Swamp parish, should prefer to pay their ministerial dues there and belong there. Elijah Hart and Judah Hart were also both from Kensington, but belonged to the ecclesiastical society in Farmington, and seemed to prefer to have their ecclesiastical connection transferred to the parish which had been their first home. As, however, the residents of Stanley Street and East Street, as far north as Benjamin Judd, had, for several years, been petitioning for liberty to have preaching in the part of the parish within the limits of New Britain, and then for a separate society ; and as a petition for the latter purpose, bearing the same date as the petition of Nathan Booth and others, was presented to the same General Assembly, tlie inference is strong, that the residents of the central and west parts of New Britain had been induced to make common cause with their brethren of East Street in efforts to secure, if possible, a division of the society. Their object was attained, for, two years afterwards, the New Britain Society was organized, and from this time, 1754, the interests of the different parts of the society became drawn more closely to- 1750-1800. 47 gether, and the place gradually became unified in action, and to some extent in thought and feeling. The people, with the exception of four or five families in the center, were living in Stanley Quarter, on East Street, and the Stanley Road, or in Hart Quarter. The land in the center was in places uneven, some of it quite rocky, other parts wet and swampy, and most of it sup- posed to be unfavorable to cultivation. The stream from the west flowed across Main Street near the Baptist church, and then north of the west end of Church Street into the bushy swamp back or east of Main Street. A small stream from Walnut Hill, during a portion of the year, flowed across Main Street, near the site of the High School building, and thence into the swamp and united with the former stream. From these and the springs around the swamp, was formed a brook of considerable size, which flowed northerly and then north- easterly, crossing Bast Main Street near the south end of Hartford Avenue, and supplying Judd's mill-pond with water. The saw-mill located there was, for a time, the prin- cipal one in the place, and was capable of sawing, during the year, the lumber needed in New Britain and some for export. A deep ravine extended across Main Street south of the South Church, and still further south on South Main Street, deep gullies and hummocks made the street dangerous to travel in the night. On the south green was a high ledge of trap rocks nearly filling the open space between South Main and Kensington Streets, and extending southerly on Roberts' farm for a considerable distance. There was another high ledge of rocks south of East Main Street, and east of the brook which crossed it; another ledge north of this street extended past Judd's mills and formed a steep hill on Stanley Street.* Elm, Chestnut, Orchard, Pearl, and other streets to the south and east ; Arch, Walnut, and the streets to the south and west of them, had not been opened. East Street was the principal road to and from the Kensington Society, * These ledges existed in part until after the eity was incorporated. 48 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. but Stanley and Main streets were used between Berlin and Farmington. Park Street was unknovvn, except as a crooked lane turning south and meeting Stanley Street by the way of Whiting Street. West Main Street was a crooked road going over the hill where the park is now, and there were few other streets opened until some years later. With the exception of Booth and Mather's farms south and southwest of the center, John Judd's on the west and Colonel Lee's on the northeast, most of the central part, or business portion of the city, as it is now, which was not rock or low marshy land, was woodland, some of it quite heavily timbered. Por- tions of these forests, as the woods where Washington Street is and west of it, the woods where Chestnut Street is, extend- ing north and south of it, the woods of Whiting Street and of Grove Hill, were standing within the memory of many per- sons now living. On tlie organization of the New Britain Society in 1754, a partial survey of the parish was made. After the committee of the County Court had fixed the site for the first meeting house near one of the northern ledges by Judd's mills, several of the roads were altered and new highways opened to make access to the meeting-house more feasible. The principal highways, as first located, were very wide, and permitted considerable alterations in the traveled paths without en- croaching on private land. Some of the land included in these wide highways was exchanged for other land for roads, and some of it was sold or granted to individuals for services rendered, or for gratuities, as the "ministers' grants." Special committees were appointed by the town of Farming- ton for exchanging highways in New Britain. At the time the society was incorporated in 1754, and from that time until tlie church was organized, and a pastor secured in 1758 New Britain was evidently a small struggling parish, com- posed of scattered farms and homes, the principal residences being gathered into three small hamlets at quite a distance from each other, and from other settlements. The few resi- dents had been accustomed to worship in three different NEW BRITAIN, 1750-1800. 49 parishes several miles apart. The roads were crooked and uneven, and, at some seasons of the year, very bad. The efforts to build a meeting-house, rude as it was, heavily taxed the people. The prospects of success were so forbidding that four years of earnest effort had failed to secure them a pas- tor, then deemed of prime importance, even for material prosperity. But new conditions and circumstances were soon to have a new effect on the growth and prosperity of the place. It was not long after the location of the first meeting house, as near as possible to the center of travel of the three hamlets — Stanley Quarter, East Street, and Hart Quarter — that tlie few families on or near Main Street began to have neighbors near them. The four men who had occupied farms on this street, previous to the organization of the New Britain Society, were all men of influence. They were ac- tive both in civil and ecclesiastical affairs, and each had a son married and settled on the street, or near his father's home, with a family of children growing up, before that father's death. These sons were men of influence, some of them leaders in the parish and town. Joshua Mather, who lived near the junction of Main and South Main streets, was several years older than either of the other pioneers of this part of the parish, and his son, David, was the oldest of the next generation who made his home on the street. He was married three years after the society was organized, and he settled just south of Osgood Hill. He was one of the first board of selectmen of the town of Berlin, was for many years one of the school visitors of New Britain and a member of the standing coE#2iittee of the church. Colonel Isaac Lee, the next in age of the first four resi- dents of the center, about 1768 built for his oldest son, Theodore, a house on Main Street, on the site now occupied by the Stanley Building, Nos. 326-340. For some reason, Theodore Lee did not occupy this house, but settled in Torringford, and the house became the home of James NEW BRITAIN, 1750-1800. 51 Ecclesiastical Society was built, and in other ways man- ifested his liberality to the church and to the parish. John Judd, a son of John Judd, Sr., was a few years older than Isaac Lee, but was a companion and contem- porary of all the second generation mentioned as living in New Britain. He was married in 1769, and then had his home a few rods west of his father, on West Main Street. Seth Judd, a younger brother of John, was married three years later, but soon after went into the army, and was accidentally shot in camp in the war of the revolution. About the time that these young men, who had been born near the center of the parish, were starting in life, near the homes of their parents, a person who, by himself and his descendants, was to have an important influence upon New Britain, was also induced to make his home in the same vicinity. Among the first settlers of Farmington was John North, who, with his son Thomas, became influential in the church and society. Thomas North, Jr., a grandson of John, became one of the early inhabitants of Great Swamp, and was one of the seven pillars of the church organized there in 1712. A grandson of Thomas North, Jr., James North, who was but six years old when the New Britain Society was organized, and but ten years old at the time of his father's death, came to New Britain to learn the blacksmith's trade in the shop of John Richards of Stanley Quarter. While an apprentice with Mr. Richards he became acquainted with the families in the center, and particularly in the family of John Judd, who had married Mary Burnham, a daughter of North's former pastor in Great Swamp. Mary Judd, the older daughter of John and Mary Burnham Judd, was married to Colonel Gad Stanley, a neighbor of Richards, while James North was learning his trade. Her brother, Seth, married Lydia, a daugliter of Richards, after North's apprenticeship had closed, and while he was working at his trade as a journeyman. James North was a few years younger than Colonel Stanley, or 52 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Seth Judd's wife, but was older than Seth, and a few months older than Colonel Stanley's wife. He was wel- comed to both homes as an intelligent, popular young man, and in 1774 married Rhoda Judd, sister of Mary Judd Stanley and Seth Judd, and thus became connected with two of the most influential families in the parish. Soon after his marriage he built the house in which he after- wards lived and died. It was on the east side of Main Street, nearly opposite Myrtle, and was the first house on that side of the street between East Main and South Main streets. This house remained on the original site, occupied most of the time after Mr. North's death by his family or descendants, until 1884, when it was removed to make room for business blocks. James North had his blacksmith's shop at first near the home of his father-in-law, on West Main Street, but in a few years he removed it to Main Street, near his residence. This shop was for many years the only blacksmith's shop near the center of the place. Here a number of young men afterwards noted in the parish learned their trade. The place became a rendezvous where the farmers gathered, not only to have their tools repaired and horses shod, but to discuss questions of civil and ecclesiastical polity, and the general news of the day. Jonathan Belden, a son of Ezra Belden, and two years younger than James North, was married the same year as North, and soon after built a house on the west side of Stanley Street, nearly west of his father's home on East Street. He was a carpenter by trade, but had a large farm, including the tract occupied by Chestnut Street, east of the railway, the land both sides of it, and on both sides of Stanley Street. A part of his farm was at that time heavily timbered. This homestead afterwards was owned by Seth Lewis, and then by Edmund Steele. A portion of this farm near the house has been known as the " Steele farm," and the gardens of the Steele Brothers. At the close of the revolutionary war, the residents of NEW BRITAIN, 1750-1800. 53 New Britain, on Main Street, were Nathan Bootli, who was living at the house he originally built, near the site of the South church ; Isaac Lee, at the old Lee house, near McCabe's Block ; James North, at the Henry North place, opposite the east end of Myrtle Street ; James Booth, in a house built by Isaac Lee, on the site of tiie Stanley building, and Isaac Lee, Jr., who was living with his father in the "Lee House." Nathan Booth, then sixty years of age, and Colonel Isaac Lee, sixty -five years 'old, were the' two men remaining of the four original settlers of the center. Isaac Lee, Jr., the youngest son living of Col. Isaac Lee, was buf twenty-nine years old. He had married a daughter* of Nathan Booth, and in 1781 had three children. . James North and James Bootli were each thirty-three years of age, married, and had each three children. Jolm Judd, Jr., two years older than James North and James Booth, was living on West Main Street, his house standing on the site more recently occupied by the residence of Charles Blalceslee. He had three children living at the close of the revolutionary war. His father, John Judd, Sr., died three days before the surrender of Cornwallis. Joshua Mather, the eldest of the four original settlers of New Britain Center, died in 1777. His son, David Mather, was in the war of the revolution, and at its close returned to his home near the foot of Osgood Hill. He had inherited the homestead of his father on South Main Street, and soon after the close of the war he deeded a portion of this, twenty-five rods square, including both sides of the north end of Maple Street, and as far east as the Hosiery Works, to his daughter, Percia, who married Thomas Sugden,* a deserter from the British army. The house and five acres adjoining David Mather were deeded to Percia's husband. * Thomas Sugden, a soldier in the British army in the war of the revolution, deserted from the army, and in 177T, the year that Joshua Mather died, came to New Britain, where he remained several years. He married, December 7, 1780, Percia, the daughter of David and Hannah Dunham Mather, and they had their home at the homestead of hej- grandfather, Joshua Mather, at the corner of South Main and Park Streets. 54 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. A portion of the Mather farm south of the homestead was deeded to James North in 1785. A few years after, Sugden and his wife removed to Simsbury, and tlie farm was sold to James North, who thus became the owner of the " Sugden place" and the farm connected with it. Park Street was then a mere lane turning south near Meadow Street, and joining Wiiiting Street. The Sugden farm was between tliis lane and Main Street, and included the site of the Corbin Cabinet Lock Company and P. & F. Corbin. The five acres on the corner of South Main and Park streets, with a dwelling-house, were sold for £41. A.bout the time that J allies North bought in the south part of the incipient village, Daniel Ames from Rocky Hill, a carpenter and cabinet- maker, built a house on the west side of South Main Street, a few rods south of the present South Green. He sold this place to Aaron Roberts of Middletown, a younger apprentice in the same shop, wlio for some years owiied and worked the farm afterwards belonging to 0. B. Bassett, Esq. Wliile the foinidations were thus being laid in the center for the business and wealth which were afterwards developed, the descendants of the Stanleys in Stanley Quarter, of the Judds and Smiths on East Street, and of the Andrews and Harts in the west and southwest part of the parish, and others were extending their lines, and coming nearer the center, and nearer to each other. Another saw-mill had been built on the Quinnipiac River, the grist-mill of the Harts in the south part of the parish had been increased in capacity and power, and other small mills for dressing cloth and for other purposes, were established on some of the small streams. The taverns also became places of note and centers of inflQence. In Stanley Quarter, the tavern of Noali Stanley was the place of meeting of many who came together to discuss the events of the wars and to gather the news of the day. Its landlord was a lieutenant in the British army in the French war, and often in public office. On East Street NEW BRITAIN, 1750-1800. 65 Joseph Smith was keeping a tavern, which became a center of attraction for the news gatherei's, as well as travelers, and which gave its proprietor the title of " Landlord Smith." His oldest son was in the French war, and also in the war of the revolution, and this tavern was often the meeting place of soldiers and ofificers who were interested in these wars. A few years later, a third tavern was in successful operation in the southwest part of the parish, in a building afterwards known as the " State House." The proprietor, Elizur Hart, was a successful school teacher, who for seven- teen winters taught in some one of the principal schools in New Britain or Kensington. He was well acquainted with the young people in both parishes, and his tavern became a noted place for parties, especially in the winter season. The dancing hall of this tavern was used for prayer meetings and preaching services, before the second meeting-house was built. The first stores in New Britain were on East Street. Joseph Clark, who was living on the street near the Wells place at the time the society was organized (1754:), had a small stock of such goods as were needed by the families in the vicinity. A few years later, Elnathan Smith, a school teacher of considerable experience, had a more extensive collection of such goods as were found in a country store at the time of the revolutionary war. He lived in the Rhodes house, and his store was near his father's tavern. It was opened first in his house, occupying one room, then two- rooms together, and afterwards was kept in a small building near the tavern. The business of a retail store at that time was to a considerable extent barter, exchanging a few dry goods, groceries, and other articles for the products of the farms. Owing to the scarcity of money, farm products, as corn, rye^ wheat, flax, and other articles, were used in its place. Not only the trade at stores was conducted with these articles, but traveling expenses at taverns, doctor's bills, minister's rates, the hire of laborers, and other dues, were pai:d in these commodities. A person driving out of town would take 56 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. a bunch of flax, or a bag of grain, in his wagon, to pay his tavern expenses wlien he stopped for the night.* The early settlers of New Britain were many of them heads of large families. Seth Stanley and wife had sixteen children; Ebenezer Steele, Jr., fifteen; Benjamin Judd, Lemuel Hotchkiss, and Adonijah Lewis, all living on East Street, and Nathaniel Churchill, twelve each ; Colonel Gad Stanley, Benjamin Hart, Jehudi Hart, and Ebenezer Steele, each eleven ; a dozen at least of the other early inhabitants had families of ten children each, and others of nine or eight.f The children did not all remain at home, but in many in- stances, all or nearly all of a whole family settled in New Brit- ain, and reared large families near the homesteads of tlieir parents. Sometimes a father with his eight sons, all full grown, athletic men, could be seen in the old meeting-bouse, standing with bowed heads in devotion, all members of the same church, and representatives of the business and social interests of the parish. Society was homogeneous, similar aims and occupations, kindred interests and plans, conspired to produce a quiet community favorable for the development of its resources. There was but one ecclesiastical organization, but this had a leader in whom most persons had implicit confidence. His influence and teachings tended to produce thoughtful men and women, and to give to society its stabler virtues. The influence of the French and Indian war and the revolutionary war was felt in the colonies, and to some extent in the then secluded parish of New Britain. The strict habits of the puritans were somewhat supplanted by the looser practices of later immigrants an^ the circumstances attending army life. On Feb. 5, 1775, at a meeting of the civil authoi'ity and *0n the occasion of a party in Middletown, it is said that « prominent gentleman in New Britain tools a young lady to the party on horsebacls, she be- ing seated on a pillion behind his saddle, and behind her seat was a bunch of ready carded flax to pay the bills at the hotel. t There were also large families in Kensington and Worthiugton, that of Samuel Hart on West Street being larger than either of the above. He had seventeen children, ten of whom were married siud had families. 1750-1800. 57 infdrmmg officers of the parish, to take into " consideration the many vices and increasing violations of the laws of God and man," they mention as needing correction, " profane swearing, sabbath breaking, and unseasonable night walking, etc., which so greatly tend to corrupt' the morals of our youth " ; and these officers issued an address to the public stating their determination to exert themselves to bring about a reformation, and to see that breaches of the law were punished.* The records of the justice court, and the returns of the constable and grand jurors, show that this was done. After the treaty of peace of 1783 was signed, a tide of immigration set in toward the west from the east, and from Europe, and companies were formed in New England to buy up lands in Pennsylvania and Ohio. One of these com- panies, known as the Susquehanna Company, included a number of proprietors from New Britain, and some of its meetings were held in this parish. Among those interested in this company were Colonel Gad Stanley, Captain Jonathan Belden, "Esquire Churchill," James North, and a few others from the eastern part of the parish. The meetings were usually held at the inn of Elnathan Smith on East Street. A few of the residents of the New Britain society became interested in other enterprises abroad, but none of these proved so remunerative to the shareholders, or so beneficial to the parish, as the schemes to increase and develop the resources of the place, by increasing the variety of its indus- ti'ies and the intelligence of its people. f During the first half century, the increase in population was slow and con- sisted principally of the descendants of the first settlers. The most rapid growth in the parish previous to 1820 was during the two decades following the close of the revolution- ary war and the peace of 1783. Between 1760 and 1800, several houses were erected, a few of them on Main Street, but chiefly in other parts of the parish. The large families of Harts, in Hart Quarter, had *See appendix for records of tbis meeting and of judgment of eourt. f An account of tliese will be given under appropriate heads. 5 58 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. generally settled about their ancestral homes ; the Judds from East Street had extended their lines, and built on the Stanley Road, and nearer the center. The Smiths and Lewises from that road, and East Street, were also coming nearer Main Street, while the Stanleys in the north, and the Andrews in the west part of the parish, were multiplying homes in their immediate locality, as well as contributing to the wealth and intelligence of the place. A few new fami- lies came into the parish, and the descendants of some of the old ones had moved away, but with the exception of the Norths, who had become prominent in matters of business, and of political and religious interests, the same names were prominent in 1800 as in 1758. The change in business, which occurred soon after 1800, produced its results upon the social condition of the place, but at the opening of the present century, and for many years afterwards, Xew Britain was only a small agricultural parish, without post-office or mail route, with no commercial facilities, little water power, or anything to predict its future growth. CHAPTER IV. NEW BRITAIN FROM 1800 TO 1850. rj^HE years -wliicli followed the revolutionary war were to J- some extent years of trial to the parish of New Britain. The disordered finances of the country, the struggle to mainta,in the high moral character of the place, and to support the institutions of education and religion, had taxed the people very heavily. Before the close of the century there was a slight reaction, and in 1800 there was some promise of prosperity. The first movement to establish a manufacturing shop, other than for making tinware, was about this time. The effort was successful, and between 1800 and 1812 several attempts were made to introduce other industries than agriculture or the rearing of stock, and for a time these endeavors appeared to be successful. New families came into the place, and residents were induced to change their business and become interested in new enter- prises. The war of 1812, by the temporary suspension of communication with Europe, led to the establishment of several small shops, for the manufacture of knives and forks and various domestic utensils ; but at the close of the war, nearly all these shops were closed, and business and social life were again characteristic of an agricultural community. The period immediately following the war was to New Britain one of quiet recuperation and preparation for the changes which soon came. The growth of the parish had been slow ; the changes which had occuri'ed before 1820 were not marked by great transformation ; but from 1820 to 1825 causes were operat- ing which stamped their impression upon the place, and helped to give it a distinctive character. Before 1820, nearly all of the immediate actors in the 60 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. organization of the society had passed away. Many of their descendants who had been prominent in laying the founda- tions of social order, industry, and thrift, had died or removed to other states ; but there were still living, in active influence, some who contributed largely to the business prosperity and general well-being of the place. Dr. Smalley, who had been settled over the First Church at its organiza- tion in 1758, died June 1, 1820. For more than sixty years he had helped to form character and to mold society. A business man and philosopher, as well as preacher and pastor, he had been an acknowledged leader and helper, and his words and life continued to influence the community long after his death. His contemporaries who were most closely associated with him, and had helped to reflect his opinions and make hfs influence permanent, were mostly dead, or had ceased to be active leaders. Important changes had taken place in Stanley Quarter. The farms and residences of Thomas Stanley, Daniel Hart, and John Clark, which were excluded from the New Britain Society when it was incorporated in 1754, were annexed to it in 1765, but neither of these persons became members of the church in New Britain. Thomas Stanley died before the church was organized, but three of his sons, Noah, Timothy, and Gad, were influential members, two of them, Noah and Timothy, being deacons. Noah died in 1778, but Deacon Timothy Stanley, who was twenty-seven years old when the society was incorporated, united with the church ten years after its organization, and for nearly half a century main- tained, with the strictness of the early puritans, his regard for the Sabbath and the divine law, and died in 1817. Col. Gad Stanley, for many years a leader in civil and military affairs, died two years before. Gad Stanley, Jr., the son of Col. Gad, and the father of Frederic T. and William B. Stanley, died at sea in 1820. He had lived in Stanley Quarter, in the house next north of his father. His widow, a sister of Prof. E. A. Andrews, sold the place in Stanley Quarter and built the house on Washington Street in which NEW BRITAIN, 1800-1850. ■ 61 her sons, Frederic T. Stanley and William B. Stanley, lived and died. Two of the daughters of Col. Gad Stanley had married the two brothers, Alvin and Seth J. North, and lived nearer the center. The younger, Anna, wife of Alvin North, died a few months after her father ; the other, Elizabeth, wife of Seth J. North, was in 1820 in the prime of life, at her home at the corner of Main and Park streets. Cyrus, the youngest son of Col. Gad Stanley, inherited the home- stead of his father, and for a time carried on the cooperage business near his home. He afterwards engaged in the brass business in the same shop, and later in a shop near the bridge on Kensington Street. Daniel Hart, who lived at the north end of Stanley Street, and his children, had all died before 1820. His grandchildren had removed or died ; one, Mary Merrills, daughter of Stephen Hart, was married and lived on the north side of Dublin Hill. George Hart, a great-grandson of Daniel Hart, came to the village to live. John Clark remained with the Farmiugton Church ; after his death, his widow and four daughters became connected with the church in New Britain. His daughter Mary taught the first private school on Bast Street ; Ruth, the wife of Seth Stanley, lived in Stanley Quarter, and was the grandmother of John Mix Stanley, author of the Indian Gallery of Paintings, and the two other daughters were married, and for a time living in New Britain. Abel, the son, and John Clark, a grandson of John Clark, lived at the old homestead on Clark Hill. In 1820, Amon Stanley, at the age of forty-two, had become a leader in the parish, and was living on the corner of Stanley Street and the " new highway."* The hatting business, in which he had been successfully engaged, had, to a considerable extent, been relinquished for the care of the large farm which he inherited from his father. John Eells, a weaver, was living on the new highway, but soon after * The tenacity with which names once given to streets or localities are retained, Is illustrated by the name of this road. When the French contingent marched to Hartford at the close of the war, 1781, their route was by this road, and it then had the name " new highway," which it still retains. 62 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. removed to Lenox, Mass. John Stanley, a grandson of Deacon Timothy Stanley, soon after 1820 built a house upon the site of the old house of Col. Gad Stanley, and for a few years carried on the fancy bead business, using the shop which liad been vacated by Cyrus Stanley ; but having married ^a daughter of Seth J. North, he was induced to move to the Center, where he engaged in business with his father-in-law. He built the Rockwell house at the junction of Main and Elm streets, and this became his residence until his death. In August, 1831, the homestead which he had occupied in Stanley Quarter was sold to Heniy L. Bidwell, who manufactured cook stoves in the old shop. In selling, Mr. Stanley reserved to himself " the tannery, distillery, cider-mill and appurtenances," and to his sister Laura " the mill and water works." The latter were near the " new highway." Jesse Stanley, a successful farmer, was living upon the place more recently occupied by Thomas Tracy. George Francis' place was fui'ther south on the east side of the street. At the tavern stand of Deacon Noah Stanley, his son Noah, a substantial farmer over sixty years of age, and a revolu- tionary soldier, was living in 1820. Further south, in a house afterwards burned, his brother. Dr. Adna Stanley, was living until 1825, engaged in the practice of his profession, and in superintending his large farm. Wakeman N. Stanley, son of Noah, had his home and farm south of Dr. Adna Stanley. Sheldon Upson, a mason, was living on the east side of the road in a house belonging to Dr. Stanley. There were a few other families then living at the northeast part of the society, but it was largely to the Stanleys and their descendants that the town and city were indebted for the influence which has made this part of the place memorable. On the west side of the Stanley Quarter road, near the head of Spiritual Lane, Abijah Smith was living at the home inherited from his father and grandfather. His brother, Moses, was living near. Both were prosperous farmers over fifty years of age. A sliort distance south of their homes. NEW BRITAIN, 1800-1850. 63 James Francis, a man who had been much in public life, was, in 1820, living at the age of sixty-three. On the same side of the road, a short distance south. Professor B. A. Andrews had his home and select school. After he was appointed to a professorship in the University of South Carolina, and his family had left this home, it was occupied for several years by the pastors of the First Church. Rev. Henry Jones made it his residence until his dismission in 1828, and Rev. Jonathan Cogswell resided in it during his pastorate from 1829 to 1834. This place has, for several years, been the residence of Charles S. Andrews, Esq., a son of Professor Andrews. Very near it, and on the same side of the street but a few rods south, was the residence of Levi Andrews, the father of Professor Andrews. He had made this his home in early life, and in 1820 was living here at the age of seventy-three, one of the wealthiest farmers of New Britain. He was, for many years, clerk and treasurer of the ecclesiastical society, and one of the church committee. South of the Andrews homesteads, and on the opposite side of the road, was the residence of Lemuel Smith, for many years the leader of the church choir. On the west side of the street, farther south, at the intersection of the east and west roads, was the shop of Captain Deming and his son Asaph, who made plows. They resided upon the street extending west to the road to Farmington. South of the east and west street, on the west side of Stanley Street, were the residence and brass shops of Joseph Shipman. He bought the place of Nathan Booth, Jr., in 1803, and proceeded soon after to erect shops for his busi- ness. These had been enlarged from time to time, until, in 1820, they occupied a considerable space on the west side of the street. His son Ralph was married in 1825, and he soon after built and occupied the house more recently owned by L. A. Vibberts. Later, Joseph Shipman formed a partner- ship with his sons, Ralph and Horatio, under the firm name of J. Sliipman & Sons, built more extensive shops north of Judd's mill, and enlarged the business, but the revulsion of 64 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. 1837 embarrassed the firm and the business was closed. His residence was sold, and a few years later was burned. In 1820, on the west side of Stanley Street, south of the Shipmans, were the residences of James Judd and James Judd, Jr. James Jndd built his house in 1779, and had consequently resided in it more than forty years. He was now sixty-four years of age, and one of the proprietors of Judd's mills. His son was married in 1805, and then built the house next' north of his fatlier's. South of the bridge on Stanley Street were the houses of Daniel and Eri Judd, and Daniel Luddington, and possibly two or three others, before 1830. Near the intersection of North and Stanley streets, the first meeting-house, built in 1756, was still standing in 1820,* but it had already begun to show the marks of age, and had ceased to be, as at first, the most prominent building in the parish. Nearly opposite the meeting-house, on the east side of the parade, was a mul- berry orchard, which Elijah Hinsdale owned, and from which he had fed silk worms. In a silk house near he had reeled and manufactured silk for several years. After the silk business was given up, the silk house was removed to another site and became the residence of Elihu Burritt, Sr. It was destroyed by fire, and he then resided in a house built upon the mulberry orchard, and located nearly opposite the meeting-house. On the west side of the road, north of the meeting-house, was Judd's saw-mill. At the corner of East Main and Stanley streets, Alvin North had his residence, in a house built by Anthony Judd. In 1830 this liouse was removed to tlie east side of the street, and soon after became the home of Orrin S. North, while his father, Alvin North, built upon the site which it liad occu- pied, a larger house for himself. Mr. North's shop was upon the north side of East Main Street, where a portion of the North & Judd manufactory is situated. On Stanley Street, south of Alvin North's residence, was the home of Hezekiah C. Whipple, and at the Steele * The old meeting-bouse was torn dowu iu 1823. NEW BRITAIN, 1800-1850. 65 place Jonathan Belden was living, at the age of three score and ten. The other residents of Stanley Street, at this time, were Samuel Kelsey, living near the old homestead of Deacon Anthony Judd, William Ellis, Josiah Dewey, and L. Gilbert, the father of Rev. Eaphael Gilbert. The old house of Deacon Judd was torn down soon after 1820, and the stone house of William Ellis built upon the site. East of Alvin North's residence, on East Main Street, Deacon David Whittlesey was living in the house of Dr. Smalley. He had married Rebecca Smalley in 1804, and had been living in the house with his father-in-law, several years before Dr. Smalley died. Nearly opposite the Smalley homestead was the home of Solomon Butler, a house-painter and chair-maker. Directly east, on the same side of the street, was the residence of his brother, Horace Butler, also a chair-maker. In 1820 the Butlers were both at work at their trade on their premises. In 1822 Horace Butler commenced work in Alvin North's shop, and, some time after, went into partnership with Alvin North, under the firm name of North & Butler. On East Main Street, west of North's shop, Samuel Shipman had his house and carpenter shop. There Avas no other house on this street between Stanley and Main streets. A few years later, Josiah Dewey established himself on the north side of East Main Street, between Main and Elm streets, where he had a house, and back of it a shop for manufacturing furniture castors, window springs, and other small articles. Isaac Lee, Jr., was living in the " Lee house," on the east side of North Main Street, and man- aging the large farm which he inherited from his father. South of East Main Street, on the east side of Main Street, and a few rods from the corner, was the resi- dence of James North, who, in 1820, was seventy-two years old, but still active in business and public life. His son, Henry, who had married in 1810, was living in the house with his father, and after James North's death became sole occupant. The house was the residence of 66 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Henry North until his death, and then of his widow and son in-law, Thomas Ball, until removed in 1884 to make room for business blocks. On the west side of the street, nearly opposite the residence of James North, was the tav- ern of James Booth, Jr. Mr. Booth was a tanner and shoe- maker, his small tannery occupying the lot on the east side of the street, north of the railway. He inherited a large farm from his father, but for many years his tannery and tavern occupied much of his time. His house was after- wards the residence of his son Horace. On the east side of Main Street, north of Booth's tannery, near where Com- mercial Street begins, was the home of James North, Jr., from 1820 to 1825. He had a small shop near his house in which he carried on business after his return to New Britain. On the west side of Main Street, where the Stanley Building is located, James Booth, Sr., was living, at the age of seventy-two. He had a large farm extending from that of Col. Isaac Lee on the north to the farms of John Judd and Thomas Hart on the south and west, and embracing most of that part of the city now occupied by the Russell & Erwin manufactory, and other buildings between Main and Curtis streets. His son, Oswyn Booth, was a cabinet- maker, and had his shop north of his father's house, on the present site of the Bassett House. He lived in the house with his father. This comprised the buildings on Main Street, between Dublin Hill and the present railway crossing. The shop of Oswyn Booth, with forty feet square of land, was bought by Alvin North, in 18:^3, for $250 ; and in 1824, Alvin North, Amon Stanley, and 0. R. Burnham bought a strip adjoining, and the partnership of 0. R. Burnham & Co. was formed. About the same time the first meat market in the village was established, near the Bootli place, by John Clark, a farmer and butcher, who had resided at the foot of Clark Hill, Stanley Quarter. Commencing at the present railway crossing on Main Street, in 1820, the first building on the right hand, or west NEW BRITAIN, 1800-1850. 67 side of the highway, was the small shop of Jesse Hart, who was engaged in making cheap cutlery. His shop was near the site of the Baptist Church, and his house occupied a por- tion of the site of the Russwin Hotel, west of the New Britain National Bank. Mr. Hart died in 1825, and the business was soon after discontinued, but the dwelling-house remained until removed in 1883, to make room for the Russwin Block. The stream which supplied water-power at Hart's shop crossed Main Street and furnished water-power for Thomas Lee's shop and tannery, which were situated near the present site of the First Church chapel and the Herald building. On the site of the church, or a few yards south of it, was a dwelling-house occupied by the widow and family of Isaac Lee. This building had been a shop on the west side of the square, but was bought by Isaac Lee and converted into a dwelling-house before his death. The house was for a time used as a hotel, and then removed to Cedar Street. North of this building and near it, or at the west end of Church Street, was the pound for restraining stray animals. South of widow Lee's house, on the site of Dickin- son's store, Philip Lee, the oldest son of Isaac Lee, tlien living, had a shoemaker's shop. To the east of widow Lee's and Main Street was a swamp or low marshy land partly covered with bushes. A con- siderable stream of water flowed from this swamp, furnishing water-power for Judd's Mills. Nearly all the land on the east side of Main Street as far south as the south side of Hart's Block was owned by James North or the Lee family until after 1825. In 1820 Thomas Lee was living on the west side of the square, in a house which he built about the time of his marriage, and which is still standing (1889). He had a store north of his house, on tlie corner nearly oppo- site the post-office. This was the only store in or near the center of the parish in 1820. A few rods south of the house of Thomas Lee was the residence of Dr. Samuel Hart, at that time tlie leading phy- sician in New Britain. The house stood on the present site G8 HISTORY OF NEW BEITAIX, ETC. of Rogers' Block, and was removed to the west end of Court Street to make room for the block. Cyrus Booth, a brass founder, was living in a house also on the west side of Main Street about ten or fifteen rods south of Dr. Hart's. Nor- man Woodruff, who removed from New Britain about 1815, returned in 1822, and built a house just north of the present site of the Savings Bank. His shop for the making of brass goods was in the lot west of his house. On the site of the South Church was the old red house of Nathan Booth, the first resident of this part of the parish. In 1820 it was oc- cupied by his grandsons, Samuel Booth and Robert Booth. Near by they had a blacksmith's shop and foundry, where plows were cast. Robert died in 1823, and the business was afterwards conducted by his brother. On the east side of the street, the next building south of Philip Lee's shoe shop, in 1820, was the Abner Clark house, owned and occupied by Charles M. Lewis many years before his death. At that time, 1820, this house, that of widow Isaac Lee, and the shops of Thomas Lee and Philip Lee, were the only buildings on the east side of Main Street south of the line of the rail- way. Nearly opposite the Abner Clark place was a house owned and occupied by William Bassett on the present site of the Churchill residence. Mr. Bassett was a wagon- maker, his shop being north of his house. In 1834, he sold his place, including the shop, to William A. Churchill, and built the liouse on the corner of West ilain and High streets, more recently occupied by A. P. Collins, At the, north end of South Main Street, near its intersec- tion with Park Street, was the residence of Seth J. North. He was, in 1820, forty years of age, and already one of the leading business men of the place. His shops were at first near his house on both sides of Soutli Main Street, but were afterwards- removed and located some distance east and back from the street, and reached by a lane extending east, which afterwards became Pearl Street. He was at this time en- gaged principally in the manufacture of bells and various articles in brass. South of his house, on the east side of the NEW BRITAIN, 1800-1850. 69 street, was a small tenement house, the only building then on that side of the street north of Ellis Street. The present South Green was an uneven common with high rocks on part of it, and a deep hollow at the north end which was filled with water most of the year. Tliis was the skating pond in winter. A few rods south of the common, on the west side of the road, was the house built by Daniel Ames soon after the revolutionary war, and afterwards sold to Aaron Roberts, who, in 1820, was residing there at the age of sixty-two. He was a joiner by trade, but owned the 0. B. Bassett farm, which he let or cultivated by the aid of hired help. A short distance west of his house he had a cider-mill, and over one end of it was the room in which the town hearse was kept. At the present corner of Ellis and Maple streets, Josiah Steele, a farmer who worked Mr. Roberts' farm, was living at the age of forty-one. The only other house on the Berlin Road, or South Main Street, was that of Reuben Gladden. He had a large family of chil- dren, among whom was Walter Gladden, for many years post- master. At that time Main Street turned east at the sand bank, and intersected Stanley Street some distance north of the brick yard. East Street still retained its character as being princi- pally the residence of farmers. Smith's store was continued a few years longer, and Lewis's tin-shop for awhile was occu- pied by busy manufacturers of tin-ware; but agriculture was the principal occupation of the residents of this part of the parish. Manufacturing business was concentrating nearer the center, and the store and shops of East Street were soon closed. The original settlers of this street had all passed away. Some of the old families were represented by their descend- ants, but in many instances the old homesteads had passed into other hands, and new names were connected with these first farms of New Britain. Near the north end of this street, the farm which for some years had been occupied by Timothy Kilbourne was, about 1800, bought by Levi Wells, 70 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. and has since been held in the Wells family. In 1820, Levi Wells was living upon it, at the old homestead. He died in 1828, and the farm passed to his son, Horace, who built a house on the opposite side of the street. Near the Wells place, and on the west side of the street, was the homestead of Solomon Clark, where had been kept for a few years the first store in New Britain. At the time now con- sidered his son, Solomon, was living in it. South of the railway crossing was the Woodruff place, occupied in 1820 by Amos Woodruff, a brother-in-law of Solomon Clark. His son, Truman, had married in 1802, and was living in the house with his father. A few rods farther south, on the site of the old home of the Patersons, Andrew Pratt was living in a house which he had built. These four neighbors, living wit|iin a few rods of each other, were all successful farmers, who had passed the meridian of life. Amos Woodruff, the eldest, was seventy-five years of age, Mr. Pratt was sixty-four, Clark sixty-two, and Wells fifty-six years old. A short distance south of the home of Andrew Pratt, William Judd had his home at the place more recently occu- pied by Mr. Thornily. The old homestead near it, on the west side of the street, had been considered the north end of the Great Swamp society, places north of it belonging to Newington or Parmington. In 1820 this homestead was owned and occupied by Daniel Judd, who with his brother, James Judd, owned Judd's saw-mill. Sixty rods or more south, on the same street, was the house built by Captain Stephen Lee, and later known as the "Hinsdale Place";* and farther south the house built for his son, afterwards called the " Skinner House." These stately homes had both passed from the Lee families, and were now occupied by persons wlio may never have known the original owners. The Hinsdale house and the land adjoining descended from Capt. Stephen Lee to his son and grandson, and was by the latter sold to Elijah Hinsdale, in 1777. Mr. Hinsdale owned * Tills house was torn duwu some years ago. NEW BRITAIN, 1800-1850. 71 all the land from the homestead through to Stanley Street, except the cemetery. Between the cemetery and Stanley Street was his mulberry orchard, already mentioned. SKINNER HOUSE.* The Skinner house, built by Josiah Lee, with the barn near it, and a farm of sixty acres upon whicli it was located, was sold by him to John Richards, in 1776, for ^£655. The deed also included half the irons of the saw-mill, by the meeting-house. Five years later, Richards sold the place to Captain Jolm Hinsdale, the father of Elijah, for £900. A part of the Josiah Lee farm had been sold to Dr. Smalley, in 1788 ; the remainder, with the house and barn, was bought by Rev. Newton Skinner, and the house was occupied by him soon after his marriage, in 1815. He lived here until his death, in 182.5, and worked the farm. Tliis house is one of the oldest in New Britain. Near the Skinner place, on the east side of the highway, was a small house occupied *The Skioner House was built and occupied for several years by Josiah Lee, father of Mrs. General John Paterson. It was afterwards owned and occupied by Rev. Newton Skinner. 72 HISTORY OP NEAY BRITAIN, ETC. by Dan Wright. South of the road leading east, on the east side of the street, was the old homestead of Dr. Smalley.* In 1820, it was occupied by Elnatlian Smith, who had owned it nearly forty years. He was at that time more than eighty years old, but had been a man of wealth and influence. His store, the first in the parish except Solomon Clark's, was on the opposite side of the street. It was a small building in which a few dry goods, and a small but miscellaneous stock of groceries, were kept for the convenience of the people who could not well go to Farmington or Hartford. The store was discontinued a few years later. On the west side of East Street, near the store, was the old tavern stand of Joseph Smith, the father of Elnathan. After Mr. Smith's death, the tavern was closed and the property was bought by Seth Lewis, who had near a shop for the manufacture of tinware. Further south, on the west side of the street, was the homestead of Leonard Belden, which for three generations was owned and occupied by farmers, all having the same name. A few rods further south, on tlie east side of the street, was the school house of the East District. East of the junction of East Street with Kelsey Street, Joel Belden and Ira Belden had their homes. After the street again turned south, the first house was Linus Gilbert's, and a short distance south of it Thomas Booth was living near the location of the New Britain Home. Still further south, near the intersection of tlie street which formerly passed over the ledge from South Stanley Street, was the residence of Col. Joseph Wright. Roger Deming was living near, and at the old home of the Lewis family John Ellis had his home. The remaining residents of East * X)y. Smalley beoame au owner of quite :i large tract of land In \ew Britain. His first purcliase was of William Patcrson, in 17;V.), wlion he bought his home- stead and twenty-six acres of land, extending from East Street to the Wethers- field line, for £:il)0. He made several additions to this tract, and also bought land in other parts of the parish, some of it being as far west as the Shuttle Meadow Mountain. Between ITSl and 1789, he purchasetl, according to the land records, eleven different pieces, amounting to more than 160 acres, for which he paid more than £1,000. 73 Street, in 1820, were widows Hannah Booth, Mary Gilbert, and Asahel Blinn, all near the south end of the street. Several of the families that first lived on that street had gone to the center of the parish or to other places. The cross-roads running east and west had a few houses upon them. In the northern part of the parish, on the cross-road connecting Stanley Quarter with the Farmington road, and near the latter, there was living, in 1820, Elijah Andrews, a man esteemed for his courteous manners, kind disposition, and sincere piety. He had ten children. His oldest son, Truman, was living with his father. The second son, Ebenezer, lived near. Ira, the fourth son, after being in Meriden several years, had returned to New Britain, and was living in the house on the Farmington road which had been built by Reuben Wright. Farther south on this road was, first, Lester Osgood; at the home of his father. Deacon John Osgood, and next, Ebenezer Steele and wife, both over ninety years of age, veritable patriarchs in the community.* Still farther south, at the " Cassidy place," Josiah Dewey was living in 1820, but soon after removed to the southeast district. East of the Farmington road, in the valley, was the farm and home of Elijah Francis, a shoemaker and tanner ; and further south, but north of Dublin Hill, Chauncey Merrills and John Recor were living in 1820. At this time, west of Osgood Hill, on Horse Plain, were the homes of Bethel Hart, Elisha Lewis, Benjamin Stanton, Ladwick Hotchkiss, and a few others. On West Main Street, John Judd, the grandson of the John Judd who first settled in this part of the parish, was living near where his son, Morton, afterwards built. He was a blacksmith by trade, and his shop was nearly opposite his house. His oldest son, John, was married in 1822, a few months before his father's death, and, for *They had thirteen children, seventy grandchildren, 171 great-grandchil- dren, and there were twenty-four of the fifth generation before her death. — Andkews. 6 a time, lired west of his father, at the corner of West Main and High streets. Twenty or thirty rods farther west, also on the north side of the highway, was the res- idence of William Smith, who had a large farm in the vicinity, and had also been engaged to a limited extent in the manufacture of tinware. The next house on West Main Street was on the south side of the road, west of Park Place, on the site where Horace Eddy built in 1882. It was owned and occupied by Isaac Lewis. On the north side of the highway, west of Curtiss Street, Thomas Hart was still living, at the age of eighty-three. His son Abijah, then about fifty-six years of age, had been engaged in mer- cantile business in New York, but had returned to New Britain, and was living in the house with his father, hav- ing the general oversight of the farm. Some thirty rods farther west, Charles Eddy was living in a house also on the north side of the highway. On the west side of Burritt Street, a few rods north of its intersection with West Main Street, Joseph Andrews had his residence, and on the opposite side of the road were his cider-mill and still. A few rods west of Burritt Street, on the north side of the Plainville road, was the house built by Joseph Root seventy years before, and for more than half a century occupied by Moses Andrews. The house was bequeathed to his son, Nathaniel AndrcAvs, but the latter, after his father's death, removed witli his family to Michigan, and this house became the residence of Harry Judd. A few rods west of it, on tlie same side of the highway, was the residence of John Andrews, M.D., who was for many years a practicing physician. In 1820 he was sixty-two years of age, and had relinquished much of his practice to care for his farm. Nearly half a mile farther west, Joseph Mather, a tanner and shoemaker, who had passed much of his early life at sea, and had been in the service of his country, both in the army and navy, was, at the age of seventy, passing his years in the quiet of his home. On the same street, a short distance west NEW BRITAIN, 1800-1850. 75 of the home of. Joseph Mather, David Booth and Theodore Riley were residing near each other ; next west of the latter, Rhoda Andrews, widow of Hezekiah Andrews, Jr., had her home with her son, Selah Andrews, who inherited the farm of his father. The next house west, also on the north side of the road, had been built by the first Hezekiah Andrews more than sixty years before. In 1820 it was occupied by Ezekiel, his son, who inherited the homestead and the mill west of it, which had also been built by his father. Nearly opposite to the mill, Alfred Andrews, the oldest son of Ezekiel, built his house in 1820, and lived in it until his death ; and it has since been occupied by some members of his family. A few rods west of this, on the north side of the road, and near Pond River, Unri Wright was living in a house built by Moses Andrews, Jr., before 1780. The only house in New Britain on the Plain- ville road, beyond the Wright place, was the gate house on the Middletown and Berlin turnpike, which had been opened ten years before. In Hart Quarter, a lai-ge proportion of the farms re- mained in the families of the descendants of the original settlers. The first generation had died ; many of the next had secured homes elsewhere, but others still occupied the residences and worked upon the farms of their ancestors. The old homestead of Judali Hart, opposite the old school house in the southwest district, was occupied by his son, Judah, and then by his grandson, Salmon Hart, who, in 1820, was in the prime of life, managing the farm of his father and grandfather. His cousin, Roger Hart, inherited a large farm from his father, John Hart, who had lived neighbor of Judah, but in 1820, Roger had removed from his father's homestead, and was living in a small house on the mountain road west of the turnpike, at the age of fifty-five. Samuel Gladden was a near neigiibor of the same age. He died in 1823, and Roger Hart afterwards married his widow. Beyond this house was Selah Steele's home, and north of the latter, in a small house since torn down, a family by the name of Brown were living about 1 820. 76 HISTORY OF NEW BEITAIX, ETC. Near the homestead of Salmon Hart, but a little south, and on the opposite side of the road, Simeon Lincoln, a brick mason and farmer, had his home and farm. He had bought land of Judah Hart in 1789, and of David Hills in 1796, and built a house for himself which he occupied until about the time of his death. His son, Simeon Lincoln, Jr., was the first husband of Almira H. Lincoln Phelps, and he and his wife resided at this place for some time. A few rods farther south, and near the spot where the first Elijah Hart lived, Selah Hart, his great-grandson, had made his home. He was a farmer, and also kept a tavern ; and later, had a hotel at Saratoga. About twenty rods south of Hart's tavern, Jehudi Hart, the third son of the first Deacon Elijah, had his home. He was a quiet farmer, already aged eighty-one, but able to care for his farm, which he seldom left even for a day. It is said that though living in New Britain eighty-five years, he never went to Hartford. On the road running north from its intersection with the turnpike, the house in which Elizur Hart formerly kept a somewliat noted tavern, had passed from the Hart family, and the place since known as the " State House " was, for some years, occupied by John Hamlin, Jr. Allen Francis lived in the house next north, and but a few rods from the "State House." The house of H. Doming, burned in 1886, was farther north. Ool. Francis Hart, a tanner and shoemaker, was living near the Shuttle Meadow road in a house which had been built by Asahel Hart. Chester Hart, his bi'other, also a tanner and shoemaker, was located near him in 1820, but afterwards built on the corner made by the turnpike and Shuttle Meadow road. After the Middletown and Berlin turnpike was opened in 1810, Robert Cornwell established a tavern near the corner where the turnpike crossed the Shuttle Meadow or Southing- ton road. He had a coopei"'s shop opposite in which he worked a part of the time. He died in the autumn of 1819, but his widow resided at the homestead for many years. Moses W. Beckley, a son-in-law of Mr. Cornwell, kept a tavern lSOO-1850. 77 ill the vicinity after Mr. Cornwell's death. Daniel Smith, a cabinet-maker, had a house near the corner of the old road and the Southington road, but it was burned soon after. This cluster of houses, with the taverns and shops in the vicinity, had given to this part of Hart Quarter an appearance of thrift before 1820. On the old road, south of the old house of Chester Hart, Ira Stanley, a farmer in middle life, was living and cultivat- ing his farm. He afterwards moved to the center of the parish, and with his son John, built a house near the railroad where the Stanley building was afterwards erected. Farther south was the old homestead of the second Deacon Elijah Hart, and nearly opposite the house which he built for his son Aaron. In the latter house Aaron was living in 1820, at the age of fifty-nine. His son, Aaron, soon after built a new house on the site of liis grandfather's home. The large farm and house were afterward owned by Horace Hart. Elijah Hart, the son of Deacon Elijah, and brotlier of Aaron, was living on Kensington Street in a house built by his father, a short distance from the mill. The second Deacon Elijah Hart had given to eacli of his three sons, Elijah, Aaron, and Ozias, a home. His eldest son, Elijah, had the south part of the large house which his father built on Kensington Street. He engaged in the manufacture and export of corn-meal, even more extensively than his father had done. Three of his sons were clothiers or cloth dressers. Ira lived in the north part of his father's house, and Norman in the house next north on Kensington road. Their clothing-mill was near their father's grist-mill. Ira Hart died in 1824, at the age of twenty-six, and tlie business was continued by Norman Hart. He removed to the Center about 1851. Ozias Hart, a brother of Deacon Elijah, had a saw-mill north of the bridge near the Shuttle Meadow road. His residence was near on the west side of Kensington Street. His uncle, Benjamin Hart, more than seventy years of age, had 'his house and farm on the Shuttle Meadow road, near the head of the mill-pond which supplied the saw-mill. Ozias Hart's house, a few years later, 78 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. was bought and occupied by Calvin Winchell. Nearly oppo- site, on the east side of Kensington Street, was the house built by Moses D. Seymour some years before. He was a clothier by trade, and had his shop near Ozias Hart's saw- mill. He afterwards built a house on Main Street at the foot of Dublin Hill. Cyrus Stanley lived in the house which Seymour had occupied on Kensington Street, and had a shop for manufacturing brass goods in the building formerly occu- pied by Seymour as a clothing-mill. Tliese were the only houses on Kensington Street between its junction with Main Street and the Shuttle Meadow road. Arch Street had not been opened, and there were no buildings west of Main Street, between Shuttle Meadow road and West Main Street, until those in Hart Quarter were reached. The physicians who were born in the parish before 1800, and practiced in New Britain previous to 1820, were Isaac Lee, Josiah Hart, Isaac Andrews, John Andrews, Jesse Andrews, Thomas Mather, Adna Stanley, and Samuel Hart. Dr. Isaac Lee early removed to Middletown, and his practice was principally in that town. Dr. Thomas Mather married in Farmington, which became his residence, but his practice extended to New Britain. Dr. Josiah Hart, a son of the first Deacon Elijah, gradu- ated from Yale College in 1762, and, though making his residence for many years in Wethersfield, was the physician of many families in Berlin and New Britain. Dr. Isaac Andrews lived in Hart Quarter after Dr. Hart left ; he was several years younger, and his practice was chiefly in the western part of the place; he died in 1799. Dr. John Andrews, a brother of Dr. Isaac, lived on West Main Street west of Black Rock. He was a practicing physician many years, but devoted most of his time in the latter part of his life to his farm. Jesse, a younger brother, was also a physi- cian, but died before he had established regular practice. Dr. Adna Stanley graduated at Yale College in 1787, and after studying medicine, entered upon his profession in New Britain. He had an extensive practice in this and some of ^2--^32. In 1884, Alvin North & Company had one put in their shop, at the corner of East Main Street and Stanley Street. Alvin North bought the first coal stove used in New Britain, in Albany, had it shipped here by way of New York, and put it up in his own house. The increase in manufacturing business from 1830 to 1837 resulted in an increase of dwelling-houses and various shops and stores, and some increase of population. The financial depression which was felt so disastrously in many parts of the country in 1837, paralyzed a large portion of the business of New Britain. Several shops were closed, large losses were experienced, and for a few years the growth of the place was much checked. But renewed efforts and some changes in the methods of business gave a new impetus to the enlargement of the place, and new enterprises were undertaken with courage and hope. The organization of St. Mark's Episcopal parish, in 1836, 180CWL850. 83 and the erection of the first building for the public woi'ship of the Protestant Episcopal, Church the next year ; the organ- ization of the South Congregational Church and Society, and the erection of an edifice for its use in 1842, and the com- mencement of regular services by the Roman Catholics about the same time, were evidences of the activity of thought," and the endeavor to provide religious privileges for all denominations. The growth of the place, resulting largely from the increase in manufacturing business, was much more rapid during this decade, 1840-50, than ever before. Some of the largest establishments in New Britain were organized or begun, and the foundations laid for their development during this period. The establishment in 1849, by the General Assembly, of the State Normal School, and the location of the institution in New Britain, immediately brought the place into more general notice in the State, and stimulated local improve- ments. The opening of the New Haven & Northampton Railroad to Plainville, in 1848, and of the Hartford, Provi- dence & Fishkill Railroad from Willimantic to Bristol, in 1850, placed New Britain for the first time in direct railway communication with New York, and with Hartford, New Haven, Norwich, and New London, increasing the facilities for business, and communication with the State capitals and the metropolis. The population of the society* of New Britain, which was less than 300 in 1754, had increased to 946 in 1800, to 982 in 1810, to a little more than 1,000 in 1820, and to 3,029 in 1850, when the society was incorporated as a town. * By " Society " must be understood the territory as incorporated in 1754, with the small additions niade by the legislature, and which, in 1800, consti- tuted the School society of New Britain. CHAPTER V. FARMINGTOX AND GREAT SWAMP, OR KENSINGTON, CHURCHES Fabmington Church. THE early settlers of Farmington, Kensington, and New Britain not only provided the means for comfortable living, but also held constantly in view the great purpose which had led them, or their fathers, to emigrate to this country. They were nearly all God-fearing men, who sought to realize their ideas in their arrangements for establishing the institutions of the gospel. The pioneers of Farmington, coming principally from the older settlements on the Connecticut River, seem for a few years to have worshiped with the First Church in Hartford, but within five years after the beginning of the Farmington settlement, a pastor was obtained, and preaching services were held regularly. The first pastor. Rev. Roger Newton, ministered to this town several years before the church was formed.* In the organization of most of the colonial churches, the plan so strenuously advocated by Rev. Tliomas Hooker of Hartford, Rev. John Davenport of New Haven, and other divines, was genei-ally followed. Seven men were chosen from the whole body of believers, who constituted the seven pillars ; these were organized into a church to which other members were afterwards admitted in due form. The seven pillars of the Farmington Church were Rev. Roger Newton, *For many years it was iDelieved that the early records of the Farmington Church were burned or lost, but they were discovered in Hartford, in the winter of 1841-2, in a tcood state of preservation. The original record book, about five and a half inches in length by four in width is closely written, but the paper is frail from age. A careful copy of what pertains to the church was made by Rev. W. S. Porter, in 1843, and the roll uf members, resolutions, etc., quoted are taken from this copy. The church in Farmington has very wisely taken care to have its records carefully preserved. PAEMINGTON AND KENSINGTON CHURCHES. 85 Stephen Hart, Thomas Judd, John Bronson, John Cole, Thomas Thompson, and Robert Porter. These seven joined in covenant October 13, 1652, and constituted the church. Rev. Roger Newton was pastor, and Stephen Hart and Thomas Judd were chosen deacons. About one month after John Steele, the town recorder, joined the church, and was appointed clerk. John Loomis, Mrs. Newton, the wife of the pastor, Mrs. Stephen Hart, Mrs. Thomas Judd, Mrs. John Cole, and Mrs. Thomas Thompson were soon after admitted to membership, so that at the close of the year 1652 these fourteen persons, representing nine families, con- stituted the Farmiugton Church. The record then proceeds as follows : "About the 30th of January, 1653(3), Nathaniel Kellogg and his wife, John Steel, John Standley, Thomas Newell, and Thomas Barnes were also joined to the congregation. Upon February the 7lU John Laukton was joined to the congregation. July the 12th, 1653, Thomas Newell's wife, and John Slandley's wife, and Robert Porter's wife were joined to the congregation." And thus this church was gradually built up by the accession every year of a few new members. Rev. Roger Newton 'remained in Farmiugton until 1658, when he removed to Milford. He was succeeded by Rev. Samuel Hooker, son of Rev. Thomas Hooker, of Hartford. During Mr. Hooker's ministry additions were made until, in the spring of 1680, the roll of church members included ninety- one names, thirty-four families being represented by the united head, or husband and wife, eight others by the hus- band, and twelve by the wife. The original record has the names of a number of children of tender years that were admitted to the cliurch with their parents. The confession of faith was in the form of a catechism, with between forty and fifty questions and answers. The meetings for worship were at first held in private houses, principally at Deacon Hart's, opposite the site reserved for a place of worship. A plain meeting-house was soon built, which was occupied for more than fifty 86 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. years. The second meeting-house, which was begun in 1709, was ready for use in 1714. It was fifty feet square, with a cupola in the peak of the roof for a bell. Before the bell was obtained the people were called together by the beat of the drum. In 1731 it was voted that a bell be purchased, and in 1738 that a town clock be provided. The form of worship was simple, the truth was presented in a homely style, suited to the circumstances of the infant church. At a meeting held in January, 1668-9, it was voted by the church : "That with respect to the sacrament, each hrother of the church should send to the deacons a peck of wheat, or the worth of a shilling, in current pay for the defraying of the next sacrament, and also for paying what was due on the last. . . As for the future, every brother of the church should for each sacrament allow sixpence, except such of the brethren whose wives come not to the supper, because not members of the church ; and to them it is permitted to pay in 3 d. or b d. which they please.'' Rev. Samuel Hooker was much esteemed both as a preacher and pastor, and his pastoral relation to the church continued until his death, November 6, 1697. During his pas- torate the church and parish were harmonious in action, and members from the remote parts of the town came long dis- tances to meeting without complaint. After Mr. Hooker's death there was a controversy in the town in reference to a minister, which finally called for the interference of the General Court. It was during this controversy, and possibly in consequence of it, that the few inhabitants at Great Swamp, including those residing in the southeastern part of New Britain, petitioned to be set off to form a new society. The General Court directed the applicants for advice " to seek counsel and help from Rev. Abram Pierson," first rector of Yale College, and " Mr. James Noyes, Mr. Taylor, Mr. N. Russell, Mr. Samuel Russell, and Mr. Thomas Ruggles." Mr. Noyes was the minister at Wallingford, Mr. N. Russell at Middletown, Mr. Samuel Russell at Bran- ford, and Mr. Ruggles at Guilford. The result was an application to Mr. Samuel Whitman, of "Nantascot near FARMINGTON AND KENSINGTON CHURCHES. 87 Boston," to become the minister. The salary offered " was £90 a year, with the use of the parsonage in Pequabuck Meadows, forty acres of land in fee, and a house, he finding glass and nails." The next year £200 was voted as settle- ment, the salary was increased to .£100, and fire wood. Mr. Whitman was settled in 1706, and continued as pastor until his death, in 1751. During Mr. Whitman's pastorate the half-way covenant was adopted ; after much debate and difficulty it was discon- tinued during the ministry of his successor. The second meeting-house was built during Mr. Whitman's ministry. Mr. Whitman built a pew in it at his own expense, which was purchased by the society after his decease. During his ministry, a serious controversy occurred in regard to the singing, which is explained in part by the following votes : "April 7, 1724. It was proposed whether they should continue the present way of singing or would admit of regular singing. May 9, 1724, voted, to take a year's time to consider whether regular singing should be tried or not. Voted, that if any person or persons shall presume to sing contrary to the lead of the Quoirister appointed by the church to the disturbance of the assembly, and the jarring cf their melody, he or they shall be looked upon and dealt with as oHenders. March 1726-7. Voted, that we do declare our full satisfaction with the former way of singing psalms in this society, and do earnestly desire to continue therein." But though so positive then in their adherence to the " old ways," thirty years later the tables were turned, and in 1757, the society voted and agreed that they would intro- duce Dr. Watts' version of the psalms, to be sung on the Sabbath, and at other solemn meetings. At the same time Elijah Cowles was requested " to tune the psalm," and for that purpose was assigned a seat in the fifth pew. In 1762, Mr. Fisher Gay was appointed to assist Mr. Cowles " in setting the psalm," and Stephen Dorchester was chosen "to assist the chorister in reading the psalms." Rev. Timothy Pitkin was installed pastor of the church in 1752, and dismissed at his own request, June 15, 1785. 88 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. During his ministry the practice of owning the covenant was abandoned, and the method of singing psalms, already- referred to, was changed. Some alterations had been made in seating the meeting-house erected in 1709-14. About fifty years after its erection, the question of extensive repairs was considered. A committee appointed to examine it reported that it was not worth repairing, and the society, at a meeting held February 6, 1769, voted to build a new edifice. Col. Fisher Gay and Capt. Judah Woodruff, in compliance with a vote of the society, went to Boston for the timber, which was procured from Maine, and was very good, as the present condition of the building shows. The meeting-house was completed so as to be used for worship November, 1772, and the outside covering then on it is still sound. The interior of the house at first had pews neai'ly square, with a high pulpit and huge canopy or sounding board. In the gallery were three rows of long benches in front, with pews back of them. The building was not warmed except by foot-stoves, until 1824, when wood-stoves were introduced. In the winter of 1825-26, the pews and long seats in the gallery were removed, and slips with doors substituted for them, and in 1836 the pews were removed from the floor, and the old pulpit with its sounding board gave way to a more modern desk. New windows with blinds were also pro- vided at the same time. Rev. Allen Olcott was ordained pastor January, 1787, and dismissed August, 1791. After his dismissal. Rev. Edward Dorr Griffin received a call, which was accepted, but owing to divisions in the society, the call was withdrawn, and he was not settled. Soon after, Rev. Joseph Washburn was called, and he was ordained May 7, 1795. He died at sea, while on a voyage to Charleston, S. C, December 25,1805. Rev. Noah Porter, D.D., was ordained November 5,1806. A descendant of one of the original proprietors of the town, son of a dehcon of the church,, fitted for college by its pastor, and a resident of the place for his whole life, except while in college, he was thoroughly identified with the history of the FAEMINGTON AND KENSINGTON CHURCHES. 89 town and church, and personally acquainted with nearly every family. His long and successful pastorate of nearly sixty years covered an important period of the history of the church and town. For a part of this time, his parish em- braced the entire population, which was almost exclusively Congregational, and the Sunday congregations numbered from six to nine hundred persons. The inception of the temperance movement, of special iriterest in the anti-slavery cause, and in Sunday-school work, occurred during his pas- torate. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was organized at his house, and the American Home Missionary Society begun its work while he was in the vigor of manhood. In all these and similar enterprises the church at Farmington was enlisted. During Dr. Porter's ministry there were numerous revivals, and within fifty years after his settlement one thousand one hundred and thirty-eight members were received to the church. A Sunday-school society was organized in May, 1818, with Rev. Noah Porter, president, Timothy Pitkin, vice- president, Horace Cowles, secretary, and George Cowles, treasurer. The Sunday-school was managed by this society until 1837, when it was commended to the immediate care of the church, by which its affairs were subsequently admin- istered. Rev. Levi Leonard Paine became a colleague pastor October 9, 1861, and after Dr. Porter's death, in 1866, Mr. Paine was sole pastor until his dismission, March 22, 1870. The church was then without a settled pastor, until the ordination and installation of Rev. James Fisk Merriam, September 13, 1871. He remained less than two years, being dismissed July 1, 1873. Rev. Edward A. Smith was installed May 5, 1874. His pastorate was the longest the church has enjoyed since the close of Dr. Porter's min- istry. Mr. Smith was dismissed at his own request, October 23, 1888. Rev. Geoi'ge L. Clark was installed pastor the same day. 7 90 HISTORY OP NEW BEITAI>f, ETC. The pastors of the Farmington Church have been : Rev. Roger Newton, commenced, 1645, dismissed 1658. " Samuel Hooker, installed, July, 1661, died Nov. 6, 1697. ■' Samuel Whitman, " 1706, " 1751. " Timothy Pitkin, " 1753, dismissed June 15, 1785. " Allen Olcott, " Jan. 1787, " Aug., 1791. " Joseph Washburn, " Jlay 7, 1795, died Dec. 25, 1805. " Noah Porter, D.D., " Nov. 5, 1806, " Sept. 34, 1866. " Levi L. Paine, " Oct. 9, 1861, dismissed Mar. 23, 1870. '• James F. Merriam, " Sep. 13, 1871, " July 1, 1873. " Edward A. Smith, " May 5, 1874, " Oct. 23, 1888. '■ George L. Clark, " Oct. 33, 1888. Kensington Chtjrch and Society. Most of the first settlers of Great Swamp were from Farmington, and nearly all the adults were members of the church in that place, contributing their full share for the preaching of the gospel in Farmington Street. To attend meeting they were accustomed, on Sundays and lecture days, to go with their families from six to eight miles, up East Street, over or around the mountains, on roads which were little more than Indian trails. The journey was made on foot, or on horseback, and in obedience to the laws of the colony, as well as for their own protection against Indians or wild animals, the men were armed. This weekly Sabbath-day's journey of twelve or fifteen miles in going and returning, must have been toilsome from the first, but there is no record of complaint, and no expressed wish for a change until after the death of the pastor of the Farmington Church, Rev. Samuel Hooker, in 1695. In the long interim between his death and the settle- ment of his successor, when preaching services were some- times intermitted, and attendance was irregular, the paths being blocked by snow or otherwise rendered almost impass- able, the people of East Street, New Britain, and of Christian Lane, began to inquire whether they could not have a minis- ter for themselves, at least a portion of the year. In 1705, petitions were presented to the town of Farmington and to the General Assembly for a new society. FARMINGTON AND KENSINGTON CHURCHES. 91 The petition to the General Assembly, after stating that permission had been obtained from Farmington, proceeds : "The principal and only moving cause of this our humble petition, is the remoteness from any town, whereby we are under great disadvantage for oui: soul's good by the Ministry of the word, and in that your humble petitioners may be under the bettor advantage to set up and maintain ye worship & ordinances of Jesus Christ, in that desolate corner of the wil- derness, we humbly' request that your honors will please to annex into our bounds, for the only use of said society, all those lands that are be- tween our bounds southward, and Wallingford bounds northward, for the benefit of the Taxes of said lands, for ye support of ye public charge of said society." The General Assembly made and confirmed the grant, and the new society was incorporated. The church was not organized until some years later, but church members residing in the vicinity resolved to maintain public worship and engaged Rev. William Burnham for their minister. The town of Farmington, Dec. 23, 1707, passed a vote as follows : " Voted and agreed that those who inhabit in the limits granted to.be a new society at Great Swamp, that their dues to a minister here be abated, from March last, provided the select men certify who those persons are who have there covenanted to each other, to support the present means they have there." The General Assembly then ordered : "That all the inhabitants within the bounds and limits of Great Swamp shall pay their ratable proportion for settin_g up and maintaining a minister there." A small plain meeting-house was built at Christian Lane on the high ground on the east side of the present highway, a short distance south of the track of the Middletown rail- road. This building stood on land leased by the society of Dr. Joseph Steele. It was covered, the floor laid, and the interior so far completed as to be occupied in the latter part of the year 1712. The General Assembly, in 1711, made the following grant : " Granted to the inhabitants of ' Farmington Village,' at and near ' Great Swamp,' by and with the approbation of the neighboring elders and 92 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. churches, to gather a church and call a minister to labor among them ac- cording to the rules of the gospel and the order of discipline cstablishid by the goverment." Tliis persevering band having obtained consent of Farm- ington and of the General Assembly, and the approbation of the neighboring elders and churches, now proceed in regular order to the organization of the church and the or- dination of their minister. William Burnham, the first minister, was from the neighboring parish of Wethersfield. He appears to have commenced his regular ministrations at Great Swamp about 1707. In December of that year the town of Farmington voted liim the following grant : "Fifty acres of land to be taken up in our sequestered lands, not prejudicing highways, or former grants, and after Mr. Whitman hath made his pitch for what the town hath granted him, this grant is upon conditions that the said Mr. Burnham shall settle a pastor of church in ye society of ye Great Swamp." This tract was not set off and described to him until after his ordination, as appears from the following extract from the land records of Farmington : "The above grant was laid out to the Rev. Mr. William Burnham, Pastor of ye church at ye Great Swamp upon ye plains beyond ye boga:y meadow southward, and lyeth in length 8 score rods Butting east on ye highway 160 rods, west on common land, north and south on common land 50 rods. Laid out this 10 day of April A. D. 1713. Signed, Thos. Hart } p^„ . Jo'n Wadsworlh ] ^°^^- A true copy, John Hooker, Register. Farmington 11 April, A. D. 1713." After ministering to the parish for some time, Mr. Burn- ham accepted the call to settle as pastor of the church upon the following conditions, wliich appear to have been drawn up by himself, and are dated "5 June, 1709." " First, Articles proposed by Wm. Burnham, of Farmington village, as conditions required in order to my continuance in the work of the min- istry in that society ; ibat the land of John North that bath been dis- coursed of, be made over to me, by a firm conveyance speedily, I paying five pounds in current money to John North for the exchange, as also that on the north end of Nehemiah Porter's lot, as also the society take care that the 50 acres of land, that the town of Farmington, as is reported, FAEMINGTON AND KENSINGTON CHURCHES. 93 proposed for my encouragement, be in some suitable manner made sure to me and my heirs, &c., upon my settlement. Second, That the house begun by s'' society be finished in the manner and to the degree th3.t is ordinary in this country for such sort of houses, be finished by them speedily, that is to say the two ' Loer ' rooms, at or before the last day of March that shall be in the year 1710, the remainder ■within twelve months after, I only finding glass and nails. Third, That for the first four years inclusively of the year past, my salary be 50£ per annum in grain, that is to say "Wheat, Indian Corn, or 'Ry,' such as is merchanlable, at the prices that the General Court shall annually state them at & from the period of the above-mentioned time 65£ at the same prices, till such time as the society shall see cause to raise it. Fourthly, That so much labor be done for me by the society as may amount to the value of 5£ per annum for the first four years inclusively of the year past, and that a Comt be from time to time during s"! term ap- pointed to see to the accomplishment of s"* labor for me on that part of the land that I shall esteem most convenient. Fifth, That the society from time to time procure me a sutflcient sup- ply of fire wood for my family use brought home and made fit for the fire." At a meeting of the society at Great Swamp, held June 10, 1709, it was voted unanimously : "Agreed freely and heartily to accept of the above written articles offered by the much esteemed Mr. William Burnham unto the above sd society as conditions required in order to his continuance in the work of the ministry, provided the above sd Mr. Burnham at the confirmation of the lands mentioned, do give sufflcient security to sd society." It appears that in September of tlie same year, John Hart and Benjamin Judd, a committee chosen by the society for this purpose, entered into an agreement with Mr. Burnham, that if he remained with the society for nine years from November 11, 1707, the house and land mentioned were to remain in his possession, and that of his heirs and assigns forever, without any demand from the society ; but if he did not remain that length of time he was either to relinquish his right and title to them, or pay such sum as arbitrator's should decide was sufficient. Although Mr. Burnham had been regularly called by the society, and had accepted the call in 1709, he was not installed until the 10th of December, 1712, when a church was organized, and the pastor ordained on the same day. 94 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. The seven pillars of the church were Rev. William Burn- ham, the pastor, Stephen Lee, Thomas Hart, Anthony Judd, Samuel Seymour, Thomas North, and Caleb .Cowles. These seven, with the wife of Stephen Lee, the wife of Thomas Hart, and the wife of Samuel Seymour, constituted the church, the first within the limits of Berlin or New Britain. To this little company of ten, others were soon added. On March 10, 1713, Anthony Judd was chosen " as probationer for the deacon's office," and arrangements were made for church work aside from the preaching services, as follows : "At a meeting of the Church it was agreed that the membefs of the same should hold conference meetings on the first days of every Month in the year, to begin about 2 hours before sunset at the meeting house; the s'' meeting shall begin with prayer by one of -the brethren, who also shall propose a text of scripture, and a question or questions, on the same, in writing, them to be discoursed on, by his next brother, by House row, by word or by writing if s'' Brother shall see cause. And the Pastor of the Church and the s'' brother from whom an answer is expected at any meeting, shall at the same meeting lay down the Text of Scripture, and the question or questions thereon arising to be discoursed on at the next meeting, to his neighbor successively, fill every brother in the church has taken his turn, then he shall begin again who first pro- posed the question, and so on successively. It was also agreed that none should be present at s'' conference, but those in full communion, but by liberty from the Church.'' When the church was organized, no pulpit or permanent seats had been provided for the meeting-house. In 1713, Benjamin Judd and Stephen Lee, both residing on East Street, New Britain, were chosen a committee " to provide suitable timber for a pulpit, and seats for the meeting- house." At a society meeting held January 11, 1714, it was voted : " To build a pulpit and seats in number and form as followeth, to say, two pues on each side of the pulpit, and three long seats on each side of the brode alley to be left from the pulpit to the east door of said meet- ing house, leaving convenient allies toward ye north and south dores. The said pulpit and pues to be built battin fashen." The work was delayed by various causes, and it was not completed until 1716. On Sunday, November 28, 1714, FARMINGTON AND KENSINGTON CHURCHES. 95 Anthony Judd was confirmed and ordained to the deacon's office, to which lie was chosen nearly two years before. A few years later, January 27, 1718-19, at the request of Deacon Judd, another deacon was chosen, Thomas Hart, who, after some time of probation, was ordained to the office. Deacon Hart was recorder of the society, and also one of the rate-makers. He collected the earlier records, which were upon loose papers, and transcribed them into a book, for better preservation. At the annual meeting, December 1, 1715, it was voted to give Mr. Burnham £70 in money or grain per annum, provided he would release the society from its former obligation to provide his fire-wood. It appears from the records that the society paid Thomas North ten shillings for sweeping the meeting-house, and Nathaniel Winchell's son ten shillings for beating the drum on the Sabbath for the year. A portion of the West society of Wethersfield, now New- ington, was so situated as more conveniently to come to the Great Swamp meeting-house for worship than to any other, and was annexed to this society in 1715, and a few families in the town of Parmington were annexed to the Wethersfield West Society. These changes helped to strengthen the Great Swamp Society, and increase its influence. The records of the society for January 7, 1716, read : " At the same meeting Insiga Isaac Norton was appointed to take care for the obtaining a fashionable and decent cushing for the desk of our meeting house upon the society charge." For some reason he seems to have failed to obtain it, for in December, 1718, Ebenezer Gilbert was appointed " to provide a convenient cushion for our meeting-house desk," and Nathaniel Knot was to provide " a convenient lock and key for ye meeting-house dore," both " at the charge of ye society." After the pulpit and seats had been erected, and before all the improvements mentioned had been completed, the society, at a meeting held January 7, 1716-17, finding that " all former methods and acts taken and recorded in order to 96 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. a regular seating our meeting-house " had proved ineffectual, and that there was much disquietness and disorder appear- ing, it was voted to seat the inhabitants of said society as follows : "In the first ' pue ' next the pulpit. Benjii Beckley, Lft Steven Lee, Benin Judd, Mr. Ebenezer Gilbird, samuel smith, Isaac Noiton, Tbos Hart. 2'' pue, John Woodruff, John North, Thos North, Saml seamer, Hez, Hart. 3'' pue, samuel Bronson cooper, Joseph smith, Thos Curtice, Jonath HurlbuTt, John Slandley, Johnalhan Lee. 4 pue east side, Isaac Hart, Samuel Thompson, Joseph Steale, Isaac Lee, Gershom HoHiater, Jonathan Seamer, Robert Boothe. 1" seat, in the square body. Thos Hancox sen, Nehemiah Porter, Nathl "Winchel sen, Saml Bronson, miller, Thomas Moreton, Richard beckley. 2^ seat, saml peeke, saml Hubbard, daniel andrus, Stephen Cellsey (Kelsey), Jacob Deming, Caleb cowls (Cowles). S^ seat, Geo. Hubbard, John Morton, John Cellsie (Kelsey), Thos Gridley, Samuel Galpin, Ebenezer Seamer. 4"i seat, W. M. Bronson, saml Cowls, John Gridley, John Roots, John Andrus. 5* seat, daniel beckley, Joseph becly, Joseph Harris, Saml Gridley, Daniel hancox. In ye pue at the north end east side, John Rue, saml hart, Wm hancox, John Gilbird, samuel Bronson jun. In the fore seat, widow becly, goodde buck & widow duey, Dea. Judd in the Deacon's seat & his wife in ye fore pue." This church continued to add to its numbers, and the congregation gradually increased so that it was determined to put galleries in the meeting-house. A contract was made October 18, 1720, with Richard Austin and Moses Bull of Hartford, to build "galleries after the manner of the work in the galleries of the Farmington meeting-house." There were to be four seats in each of tlie side galleries and eight seats in the front galleries. The contract for the work was carefully drawn, apparently by the pastor, Rev. Wm. Burnham. When the alterations had been made, and the meeting- house with its pulpit and galleries was completed, the question of seating again arose, and threatened to cause PAEMINGTON AND KENSINGTON CHURCHES. 97 some disturbance. At a society meeting held May 23, 1721, the following vote was passed : " Voted and agreed that the meeting house should be seated on these rules ; viz. age, list, and whatever makes a man honorable." Two months later, at another meeting of the society, it was, " Voted and agreed that the fore seats in the square body shall for the time to come be equal in dignity with those seats called the fore pues, and that the pews next to the east door shall be equal in dignity with those called the middle or second pews." As the number of people in the parish increased, some of the youth became irreverent, and the society, at its annual meeting, in 1724 : "Voted and agreed that Thos Hart and Saml Bronson Jr. be ap- pointed to oversee the boys on ye Sabbaths in time of exercise to restrain them from irreverent behaviors therein for the year ensuing." This church now included in its membership most of the families in the settlement at Christian Lane, Beckley Quar- ter, and at Kensington and Blue Hills, and also those living in the southeastern and eastern part of the present town of New Britain. The people in the northeastern part of New Britain attended meeting witli the WethersfielJ "West Society, and most of the families in the central and western portions, still went to Farmington. The growth of the church and congregation under the ministrations of Mr. Burnham had been such that the meeting-house erected at Christian Lane, with all its im- provements, was found to be too small for the needs of the parish, and its location was not acceptable to many of the parishioners. As tlie question of a new meeting-house began to be discussed, it was found that there was so great diversity of opinion in regard to its location, that a society meeting held December 2, 1728, " Voted to call in the assistance of some wise, able and indifferent persons, to hear, consider, and determine the differences there are relating to a meeting house for them." 98 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. January 26, 1729-30, a vote was passed "to build a new meeting-house in some convenient place on Sargt. John Norton's lot on the north side of the Mill River." At other meetings, other votes were passed, determining the size of the house, changing the location of the site, and affecting the building in other ways, but there was want of harmony, and no progress was made. The vote, forty-two in favor of building and a change of location, and thirty-six against it, indicates a nearly equal division of the society in sentiment. This action seems to have been the beginning of difficulties which continued for many years, and finally resulted in the organization of a new society. The desire to obtain as many votes as possible caused a petition to be presented to the General Assembly, 1729, praying that body to decide whether the persons resid- ing in the limits of Middletown, who had been released from paying rates in that parish, and directed to pay them in Great Swamp, could also vote in this society. The General Assembly resolved the question in the affirmative. The site which had been selected by a vote of a majority of six, in the society meeting, was situated about a quarter of a mile southwest of the present Berlin railway station, and nearly a mile from the location of the first meeting-liouse. The objection to the new site was so strong on the part of a portion of the society, that various efforts were made to have it changed. After several meetings and conferences had been held, and the vote in regard to a site had been reversed, it was voted to decide the question by lot. The pastor, Rev. Mr. Burnham, was present at the drawing of the lot, but the result, which would have located the house at quite a distance east of the site first selected, was still unsatisfactory. A commission, consisting of Reverends Nathaniel Chauncey of Durham, Samuel Hull of Cheshire, Jonathan Marsh of Windsor, and Samuel Whittlesey of Wallingford, was called in to consider whether the lot was binding. This commis- sion decided that it was, and recommended that for peace sake the meeting-house " be built where the lot fell." FARMINGTON AND KENSINGTON CHURCHES. 99 The advice was not followed, and the society, at a meeting held October 19, 1731 : "Voted & agreed to prefer a Memorial to the General Assembly, now convened at New Haven, praying them to order, appoint & affix the place, whereon our Meeting House shall he erected." The Assembly complied with the request, and voted : " To appoint Capt John Rigs, Capt. Isaac Dickerman & Mr. Ebenezer West to repair to said parish, view the circumstances & fix the place for building a Meeting-House." The committee visited Kensington, examined the sites proposed, heard the statements of the different parties, and made their report recommending a site where they placed a stake. The General Assembly accepted the report, and passed the following order : " This Assembly do order and appoint that the meeting-house in said society (Kensington) shall be erected in Deacon Thomas Hart's home lot, on the north side of the highway but adjoining thereto, to stand about one rod south of an apple tree which is partly dead, at which place the said West &c. have pitched a stake. And the inhabitants of said society are hereby directed and ordered, with all convenient speed, to proceed to raise and finish the said house at the above described place." * Noth withstanding this direct order of the General Assem- bly, the society, at a meeting held soon after the adjournment of the Assembly, voted not to appoint a committee or pro- ceed to build. In consequence of this action, which seemed to have been considered disorderly, the General Assembly, at its October session of the same year, after rehearsing its former action, passed the following act : " Whereas it has been certified to this court by Mr. Tomas Hart, clerk of said society that at a meeting of the Inhabitants of said society on the 14th day of June last past, it was Resolved by their vote that they would not appoint suitable & meet persons to be a Committee to set up, build & finish, a house proper & suitable for said Society to attend God's publick worship in on the place the General Assembly hath lately appointed for the same. Be it therefore Enacted by the Governour, Council, and Represent- atives, in General Court assembled, and by the authority of the same, * Colonial Records of Connecticut. Vol. vii, p. 398. 100 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. That the Treasurer of this OoloDy shall, in his warrant for gathering the next country rate direct and command the constable of the town of Farmington to Collect with the same of the inhabitants of the society of Kensington, nine pence upon the pound of the polls and ratable estate of said society. And the said constable is hereby ordered, directed and impowcred, to assess and gather the same of said inhabitants of said society, and the same, being so gathered, sliall deliver to the Treasurer, who is hereby ordered and directed to pay out the same to Capt John Marsh, Captain Thomas Seymour and Mr. James Church all of Hartford, who are hereby appointed and empowered to be a committee or any two of them, to erect and finish a meeting-house at the place aforesaid. And said committee are hereby also ordered and directed, to make all con- venient speed in the business aforesaid, and give an account to the As cm- bly of their disbursements of the money, and how far they have pro- ceeded therewith in the business aforesaid, that this A.ssembly may order what money may be further nece.«sary for the finishing .said houfe to be gathered of the inhabitants of said society and to be by said comj ittee improved for that end."* The meetiiifj^-house was erected by the above committee according to the order of the General Court, on land belonging to Thomas Hart, a short distance southeast of Berlin railway station. The dimensions of the building were sixty feet by forty-five, and it was described as " containing in tlie whole about 1,500 persons." The society, at a meet- ing held October 25, 1733, fixed a rate of twelve pence on the pound, for the purpose of building a new meeting-house, and in December, 1731, appointed Deacon Anthony Judd, William Burnham, and Isaac Morton to settle the account with the building committee. In 1786 Deacon Judd and Captain Thomas Curtiss were chosen : "A committee to agree with Thos Hart about the price of the land on which our new meeting-house stands and to agree about the fence around the meeting-house." In 1736 a grant oi £1 7s. 6d. was made to Joseph Steele for sweeping the old meeting-house for the year past. At the annual meeting of the society the next year, 1737, it was voted : * Colonial Records, vol. vii., p. 407. FARMINGTON AND KENSINGTON CHUKCHES. 101 " That the committee of the society provide a suitable drum and pro- cure some meet person to bent it on Sabbath days, and also provide an hour glass with a suitable frame for it, and put them up on the pulpit, in ye meeting-house." By the accounts rendered at the next annual meeting it seems that the drum, hour-glass, and frame were duly pro- cured. Nathaniel Winchell was paid 30s. for beating the drum, and Thomas Hart £i for sweeping the meeting-house the past year. A bier to carry the dead was also provided at a cost of 10s. Arrangements were also made for the care of the burying-ground and seating the meeting-house, as follows : • "Voted & agreed that Elisha Goodrich may talte within his own enclosure the burying yard of this sociely, for five years, provided the said Elisha Goodrich clear & keep the said yard from brush, & keep swine from rooliug the same." "Voted that Dea. Anthony Judd and Dea. Thomas Hart, bea com', to seat as speedily as may be, the Inhabitants of this society in Ihe Meet- ing house at their discretion." Rev. Mr. Burnham's salary, which in 1715 was .£70, was in 1730 increased to .£100, in bills of public credit, or in grain at the market price ; and in 1735 to £140, " to be paid in money, or in wheat at 10s., rye at 6s., and Indian corn at 5s." At the annual meeting in 1740 a rote was passed granting to him a salary of £160, " to be paid in money or grain at the market price for his good service in the ministry the year past." With a meeting-house completed, which, for the times, may have been considered large and convenient, and pro- vided with the accessories that were then deeiiied necessary and important ; with the congregation orderly seated ; with a faithful pastor, under whose ministrations the church had largely increased in numbers, and with the friendship of surrounding parishes and ministers, it would, perhaps, seem that this church had entered upon an era of peace and prosperity. But the promise of union and harmony indi- cated by outward circumstances was not realized. The people in the northern and extreme western part of the 102 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. parish had at no time been satisfied with the location of the meeting-house. Thougli they had acquiesced in tlie pro- ceedings and rendered obedience to the orders of the General Assembly, and the action of the majority of the society, paying their rates with the others, it was with a feeling that they were submitting to hardships which would sometime be removed. Tlie new meeting-house was nearly a mile further from East Street than the first one in Christian Lane, and inconveniently located for the people in the northern part of the parish. Accordingly, in 1739, the following petition was presented to tlie General Assembly asking for relief : " To tlie Hon. General Assembly of his Majesty's English Colony of Connteticut in New Eng. to be convened at Hartford 10 May 1739, which is to show that we the subscribers hereunto, Inhabitants of the North part of Kensington parish in Farmington, are under great diflBculty to attend the public worship of God by reason of the length and badness of travel especially at some seasons of the year — — AVhereupon your memoralists humbly pray that this Hon. Assembly would consider our difficulty and afford us some relief, by granting us the liberty of four months to meet at some convenient place for the ease of our travel to attend the public worship of God — for the time above specified, we humbly pray that we may be released from paying one third part of the year to our present minister, provided we procure some suitable person to preach to us the time above specified, or to find some other way as this Hon. Assembly in their great wisdom shall think best for our ease and comfort to attend the public worship, ifc we as our duty is shall ever pray. Dated at Kensington 9 May, 1739. Stephen Lee, Benjn Judd, Uriah Judd, James Judd, Zeb. Curtice, Thomas Curtice, Isaac Lee Jun, Joshua Mather, Benjn Judd Jun., John Judd, Phineas Judd, Anthony Judd, Daniel Dewy, Saml Hollister, Elijah Bronson, Joseph Woodruff, Jonathan Lewis, Ebenezer North, John Kelsey, Joseph Smith, Joseph Smith Jun. Azariah Smith, Jedediah Smith, Josiah Lee, Simmons Woodruff, Isaac Lee." The above signers are supposed to have lived east and south of the center of New Britain, on East Street and Stanley Street, but within the present limits of the town. The prayer of the petitioners was not granted by the Gen- eral Assembly ; but portions of the parish were not satis- fied. Dissensions arose, and in May, 1742, a petition from twenty-four of the principal men in the southern and FARMINGTON AND KENSINGTON CHUBCHES. 103 central portions of the parish was presented to the General Assembly. The petitioners, after reciting the difficulties which existed, and giving some account of what had been done, say : " Ynur Honor's memorialists are obliged in this manner to address this Assembly, humbly praying your Honors once more to take the broken & divided circumstances of poor Kensington into your wise consideration, & if consistent with your wisdom appoint & authorize a judicious committee (at the societies charge) to come and view our whole circumstances as to the atlairs above mentioned, and make return of what they think best to be done for the best good of each quarter of said parish, or some other way prevent the confusion, we are in danger otherwise of falling into." This petition seems to hare been caused by tlie division of sentiment in tlie parish, the difficulty of maintaining the ordinances of the gospel, and the feeling that the want of union was disastrous to the prosperity of the society. But as this petition did not secure the relief desired, further action was taken in December : Kensington, degbmbeb y^ - 1743. " This may Certify whome it may Concern that we y" subscribers Inhabitants of y" parish of Kensington considering the uneasiness tliat appears in many of our neighbors about dividing this parish into several pasishes notwithstanding the discouiagements their attempts therefor have met with. We do hereby propose to our sd neighbors, for a final issue of our debates on that affair, viz : that a committee be appointed by y" whole parish if it may be to pray y° general assembly at their session in May next to appoint us once more a Com'' of able and disinterested persons to come into the parrish view y whole circumstances thereof relating to the premises, here y* pleas and challenges of all parties concerning the same and make report to y" same session, what they judge will be the best good for the whole — all ways provided that our said neighbors do now in some suitable manner & become bound with us to be firmly concluded about y" premises by y° doings of sd. Court on or about y same- otherwise we the subscribers do hereby agree that it is our duty to meet & attend upon the publick worship of god at y<' House already erected for that purpose, and Indavour that it may be supported there — and in order thereto, with the consent of y= Rev''' M' William Burnham our present pasture & y' advice of y" Rev'd Elders of y association to which we belong first had & obtained we do agree that y" much estemed M' David Judson may be settled in y" work of y" ministry among us if he may be procured. In Witness Whereof we here set our hands." 104 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. There were thirty-five signers to tliis petition, nearly all from the central and southern parts of the parisii. In the meantime, the minister, Rev. William Burnham, who had long had great bodily infirmity, on May 18, 1743, signified to tlie society committee his inability longer to discharge the pastoral office ; upon which, at a meeting of tlie society held on the 26th of the same month, it was agreed and voted, " If necessary, to call some person on probation in order to settle among us in the ministry." Other propositions were made with reference to applying to the Association for more special advice, but the disagi-eemcnt was so great, that the meeting broke up without deciding the question or making provision for the future. Several members of the society believing that the society committee did not intend to call another meeting, petitioned the General Assembly to empower some one else to warn a society meet- ing and " To appoint some suitable person to lead and be the moderator of such meeting." This petition also set forth the great disorder in the parish, declaring : " That so unbappy are our circumstances as not only to be actually ■ destitute of the Gospel ministry among us ... . but unable to obtain a man upon probation Tor the ministry, or so much as by any public vote or act of the society to manifest our desire to have or call one." The General Assembly complied with this request by passing the following resolution : " Resolved by this Assembly that Dea. Thos. Hart, Samuel Thompson and Nathaniel Hart, of said Kensington shall warn all the inhabitants of said society that have a right to vote in parish meeting, to meet on the 6th day of June next, at tea o'clock in the forenoon of said day, at the meet- inghouse in said parish, theu and there to transact in such affairs as may relate to said society, and this Assembly do appoint and full}' empower Mr. Joseph Buckingham of Hartford, to conduct and lead said meeting as their moderator, and the said moderator is hereby directed to lead said meeting in all such matters and things as he shall think proper, that so peace and order (if possible) may be restored to said society and those people conducted in a proper method to the gaining a suitable person to settle with or supply the place of their aged and infirm minister who h vth acquainted that parish that he is not able to serve them longer, to be done at the cost of the parish."* * Colonial records. PARMINGTON AND KENSINGTON CHURCHES. 105 Before Mr. Biirnhain signified to the society's committee his inability to perform the parish work devolving upon him, Mr. David Judson of Stratford had been employed to render assistance in the ministry and had been paid for his services by the society. On September 13, 1744, the society passed the following vote : " Voted to call in some suitable person to preach the gospel amongst us, provided Rev. Mr. Wm. Burnhani will oblige himself to relinquish his salary at or before y settlement of said person." The 120 votes given upon this question indicate consider- able interest, but the 43 votes in the negative, more than one-third, show that there was by no means unanimity in sentiment in regard to the matter. "At the same meeting, it was voted to call the much esteemed Mr. Edward Dorr on probation, provided the Rev. Elders of the South Asso- ciation* advise thereto." Mr. Dorr soon after commenced liis labors in Kensington, and at a parish meeting held Nov. 22, of the same year, it was voted, 91 to 56, to call and settle him. At a subse- quent meeting the following votes were passed : "Voted, it Mr. Edward Dorr be ordained to the work of the ministry in this society, he shall have a salary of £50 lawful money for six years, after that, £60 lawful money or grain equivalent thereto. Voted, to desire and entreat the Rev. Mr. Samuel Whitman of Parm- ington, the Rev. Mr. Wm. Russel and Mr. Edward Eells of Middletown, the Rev. Mr. Ashbel Woodbridge of Glasenbury, and the Rev. Mr. James Lock wood of Wethersfield, as soon as may be to come into this society and hear and consider the circumstances and pleas of the inhabitants in relation to the settlement of a minister, and to advise in the two follow- ing particulars : first, whether it be for the honor of God and the interest of religion for us in our particular circumstances to endeavor to settle a minister among us over the whole parish ; and second, whether it be our duty to proceed in- our endeavors to have Mr. Edward Dorr settled in the gospel ministry among us." These persons met in council at Kensington, Jan. 2, 1744, and as a result of their deliberations, after hearing the state- *Hartford South Association, organized in 1709, included the ministers of Colchester, Glastenbury, Haddam, Middletown, Waterbury, Wethersfield, and Windham. ]06 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. ments of the committee and others, submitted the following decision : "Having heard your pleas, and considered your circumstances, with respect to the first question, we are of opinion you are one entire body under the obligations of maintaining the public worship of God among you so long as he in his Providence continues you so, it is for the honor of God and interest of religion among you that there be a pastor over the, whole parish. With respect to the second question, considering your divided circumstances, we advise that Mr. Edward Dorr be con- tinued to preach among you till June next, by which time it may be God in his Providence may more open and clear the way of his and your duly with re.spect to his settlement among you, and that then application be made to the Association for their advice in your further proceeding." This document was signed by all the members of the council. A committee was appointed to obtain the advice of the South Association, and this was rendered tiie following June, as follows : "The society at Kensington applying to us for advice in respect to Mr. Dorr, we advise them, to proceed to his settlement, with the care, deliberation, and caution needful in so weighty an afEair, it not appearing to us, there is any sufBcient objection against their proceeding to his settlement, in case on a proper examination, he appears suitably qualified for the work of the ministry." A few months after receiving this communication from the Hartford South Association, the society proposed terms of settlement to Mr. Dorr, wliich were satisfactory to him, but he was not settled over this church. Mr. Burnham's health improved and he discliarged the duties of a pastor a few years longer. His salary was increased' to £190 in 1746, to £200 in 1747, to £350 in 1748, and in 1749 fixed at £300. He died Sept. 23, 1750. The last years of Mr. Burnham's pastorate were far from being peaceful in the parish. The following extract from the Colonial records. May session, 1747, indicates the wide- spread dissatisfaction : " Upon the memorial of the parish of Kensington, and on the part of James Paterson and others in the west part of the parish of Newington, and on the memorial of Thomas Stanley and others living on the south- east part of Farmingtown old society, and on the memorial of Stephen FARMINGTON AND KENSINGTON CHUKCHES. 107 Lee and others living partly in Farmingtown old Society and partly in Kensington Society praying to this Assembly for relief in respect of their parish affairs in manner and form as set forth in said memorials : Re- solved by this Assembly, that William Pitkin Esqr. Colo. Benjamin Hall and Major Elihu Chauncey, be a committee to repair to said parishes and places of said memorialists' residence, and to' notify all parties concerned, to hear them thereon and view their circumstances, and to report their opinion thereon to this Assembly, if it may be, or to the next Assembly." No practical results were secured by the action of this committee. Soon after the death of Rev. Mr. Burnham, in 1750, another committee of three was appointed by the Gen- eral Assembly with similar instructions and results. For several years the church had no pastor, but preaching from "probationers" and others was somewhat regular. Rev. Ezra Stiles, afterwards president of Yale College, was in 1751 requested to preach " as a candidate upon probation in order to settel in ye work of the gospel ministry in this society." Mr. Stiles came from his home in North Haven and preached several times, but did not accept the call. Rev. Aaron Brown,* Rev. Samuel Sherwood, f and Rev. Elizur Goodrich,^ and perhaps some others, preached for a few Sundays, and to some of these ministers a formal invitation to settlement was given. The want of harmony, and the increasing desire of some parts of the society for a division, caused the place to present no very hopeful field for ministerial work. The appeal to the General Assembly had been unsuccessful, that body not deeming it wise to order a division of the parish at this time. The prudential committee were authorized to provide a min- ister or ministers for a limited time, but whenever any ques- tion relating to permanent arrangements arose, the vote *Rev. Aaron Brown was licensed by Hartford North Association June 5, 1750, was settled in Granby in October of the same year, was dismissed In 1751, preached in Kensington and other places, and was settled in East Putnam in 1754. t Rev. Samuel Sherwood, after preaching a lew times in Kensington, re- ceived a call to the church in Weston, where he was settled in 1757. JRev. Elizur Goodrich, D.D., was ui-ged to come to Kensington, but he ac- cepted the, call to Durham, where he was settled in 1756. 108 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. usually indicated only a small majority in favor of such ar- rangements. In the meeting held Dec. 11, 1751, the vote to obtain advice in regard to calling some suitable candidate upon pro- bation was carried by only 82 to 63. At a meeting held five months after this, or on May 19, 1752, when it was proposed to send a committee to the General Assembly to remonstrate against the memorials, asking for a division of the society, the proposition was adopted by a vote of 81 to 64, and the question whether the society would continue as one parish and settle a minister over the whole was decided in the affirmative by nearly the same vote, or 81 to 66. The ques- tion of the division of the society was brought to the atten- tion of the General Assembly every year by petition or memorials, which were usually opposed by a committee of the society, or by members residing near the meeting-house. CHAPTER VI. KENSINGTON SOCIETY DIVIDED. THE numerous society meetings held in the Kensington parish, to consider the question of repairing tlie meet- ing-house, or building new, or settling a pastor, had shown a strong and increasing minority in the north part of the parish, who were dissatisfied with the condition of things then ex- isting. This minority endeavored to obtain permission to have preaching witliin tlie present limits of New Britain for a part of the year, and desired to be relieved of a portion of the rates paid in Kensington. Their request in 1739 for this permission was denied, as already shown, but the feeling of uneasiness was not allayed, and the difficulties in the south- ern part of the parish did not seem to lessen the dissatisfac- tion in the northern part. It is possible that the death of Rev. Mr. Burnham, the pastor, in 1750, led to greater urgency of what were believed to be rightful claims. The question of the division of the society began to be forcibly presented to the attention of the General Assembly by peti- tions or otherwise. At the October session, 1753, the Gen- eral Assembly appointed Jonathan Trumbull, Jonathan Huntington, and Shubel Conant a committee for the following work : " To go into said parish of Kensington & call a Society Meeting, or meetings of the Inhabitants of said society, and to lead & Moderate in said meeting or meetings, & also to use all proper measures to know the minds, names and number of said Inhabitants that are of the miud to divide said Society into several Societies, and also the forms & lines that those who were for dividing said Society would have drawn to divide said Society, .... also to hear the pleas of all parties, and upon the whole to judge & determine whether or no, it would be for the best good & wel- fare & peace of said parish to continue in one entire society or otherwise, whether it would be so to divide said parish into several societies & if 110 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. upon the whole the committee should judge that it might conduce most for the peace & welfare & interest of said Society, then to divide said society into so many societies and draw such lines as they should judge might conduce most to the peace, good & welfare of said society." This committee, in pursuance of the foregoing order, went to Kensington, warned a society meeting which was at- tended and moderated by the committee of the General As- sembly, and was adjourned from time to time as found nec- essary. The committee also notified the surrounding parishes of the contemplated action, and invited them to be present by committee at an adjourned society meeting in Kensington. After patiently hearing all parties and carefully examining the territory, the committee made its report recommending that the Kensington Society be divided into three parts, each part to constitute a separate society. When the report was acted upon by the General Assembly it was not adopted, there being a strong opposition to tlie setting off of a new society in the south part of tlie parish, but the petitioners of the northern part still pressed their claims. These were heard by the Assembly, which passed the following act at the May session, 1754, limiting the Society of Kensington and constituting the new Society of New Britain. "A General Assembly holden in Hartford in the Colony of Connec- ticut, on ye S""" Thursday of May, A. D. 1754. An Act limiting the bounds of the parish of Kensington and for establishing one other Ecclesiastical society in Farmington, in the County of Hartford. Be it enacted by the Oomrnor & Council & Representatives in General Court assembled, and by the authority of the same, That the bounds of the parish of Kensington for the future shall extend no further north than to the east and west line drawn across the Bridge called the " Beach Swamp" Bridge from Weathersfleld Town line to Southington Parish line, Easterly by the Antient line of said Kensing- ton, including those two pieces of land taken ofE from "Weathersfleld and Middletowu ; and from the southwest corner of the said Middletown part of Kensington, to run "Westerly until it comes to the middle of the highway where they cross each other, between the houses of Elisba Cole & Stephen Cole, from thence westerly until it comes to the southwest corner of John Cole's house lott, from thence due "West to said Southing- ton society line, thence Northerly as that line runs, to the line first KENSINGTON SOCIETY DIVIDED. Ill Mentioned, & that the Parish Taxes arising or that shall be Levied on the Improved Land in said Kensington shall be paid to said Society only. And it is further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, that said Parish of Kensington shall have full power & authority is hereby Granted to said Parish att their Legall Meetings to Tax all such Inhabitants as Live South of said Society and within the Antient Bounds of said Kensington, Equily with themselves for Defraying the Charge of Preaching only & that their Colectors have full power to colect the same until tliis Assembly shall Order otherwise. And it is further Enacted by the Authority Afore said, that the Society of Kensington exclusive of those Inhabitants that Live in Weath- ersfield part, shall pay ye Society of Newington the Some of twenty pounds Lawful! Money on the first day of May A. D. 1755 ; & twenty pounds more on ye first Day of May, A. D. 1756, & twenty pounds more on ye first day of May A. D. 1757 : Each payment to be made with the Lawfull Interest Arising from such Sum from the first day of June next, & said Society of Kensington Exclusive of said Weathersfield part, shall have full power att their Legall Meetings to Tax themselves for ye payment of sixty pounds & the interest thereof : And that the Society committee Make a rate Accordingly : & that the colector chosen in said society shall have full power to colect the same as other Society rates by their colectors & pay the same to the Society committee for the Use Aforesaid : And that the Inhabitants living south of said Parish of Keasington shall have free liberty to attend the Publicli worship with the said society of Kensington till this Assembly shall order otherwise. And it is further enacted by the Authority Aforesaid : that there be another Ecclesiastical Society Erected & Made & is hereby Erected & Made within ye bounds of Farraington, Bounded and Described as foloeth, viz : South on the North Bound of Kensington Parish and Easterly on the Town Line as far north as the North side of Daniel Hart's Lott where a Drinking trough now standeth & from thence to run w^est on the north side of said Hart's lott to the west end of that Tier of Lotts, from thence to run southerly to the old fulling mill so called on Pond river, & from thence southerly to the east side of a lot of land belonging to the heirs of Timothy Hart late deceased near " Bares Hollow " from thence due south until it meets with the north line of Southington Parish, thence by said Southington line, as that runs, until it comes to Kensington north line, excluding Thomas Stanley, Daniel Hart & John Clark* & their farms on which they now dwell, lying within the bounds above described, & the same is created & made one distinct Ecclesiastical society & shall be known by the name of 'New Britain,' with all the powers and priviledges that other ecclesiastical societies by law have in this colony, & that all the improved lands in said society, shall be rated in said society excepting as before excepted." * These three persons lived in the north part of Stanley Quarter. The farms were included ia New Britain, in 1765. 112 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Though this act of incorporation did not dismiss anj members of the Kensington Church, it virtually removed about fifty, for on the organization of the First Church in New Britain, in 1758, fifty of the persons constituting that church were from the church in Kensington. The old church and society continued to worship in the meeting-house which had been " set up in Thomas Hart's home lot." When the New Britain Church was organized, 174 members were left in the Kensington Church. Nearly six years after the death of the first pastor, Rev. William Burnham, and a year after the New Britain Society was established, at a meeting of the inhabitants of the parish of Kensington, held September 26, 1755, it was voted nearly unanimously " to proceed by regu- lar and suitable means to endeavor to obtain Mr. Samuel Clark to be our gospel minister." The records of the society show that : " Att tlie same meeting the society made choice of Mr. Samuel Galpin Jr. to go to Mr. Samuel Clark att Elizabeth town to show him thevoat of the society and endeavour By all regular and suitable means to obtain the much esteem'* Mr. Samuel Clark to preach with us in the Gospel ministry in endeavour furthur proceedings settling of him amongst us." After Mr. Galpin's return, another society meeting was held, and a formal invitation with definite proposals for salary and settlement were sent to Mr. Clark, to which he returned the following reply : " This may shew all whom it may concern that 1 having taken under consideration the state of the church and congregation of Kensington, with the society for my settling amongst them in the gospel ministry, and the proposals of said society for settlement, salery, &c., though with a Deep Sense of my bare unworthiness of so holy and important a place, I think I cant consistent with duty as yet Refuse and therefore Doo humbly declare my acceptance of said call on their conditions of the 11"' of March A. D. 1756. Samuel Clark. Kensington May 27 A. D. 1756." Arrangements were soon after made for the formal installation of Mr. Clark, an account of which from the church records is as follows : KENSINGTON SOCIETY DIVIDED. 113 "Kensington, July 14", 1756. I was this day set appart to the Sacred office of the Gospel ministry by the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery, and the Kev"* ministers officiating were Ashbel Woodbridge of Glassenbury, Daniel Russell of Stepney, Glindel Rossen of Iladlyme, Edward Bells of Middletown (upper houses), Moses Bartlett of East Middletown, Samuel Newell of New Cambridge, Joshua Belden of Newington, James Lockwood of Wethersfield, Elijah Lothrop of Gilead, Timothy Pitkin of Farmington, And I took the solemn Charge of the Church of Christ my blessed Lord and Master in this place. Samuel Clark." In 1762 and 1764, votes were passed by the society " to do something at repairing the meeting-house," to shingle the fore side of the " ruff," and " to repair windows and make comfortable for the present ; " and in 1765, it was voted, forty-five to thirty-two, to build a new meeting-house, but at the same time it was decided to make the meeting-house " comfortable for another season." The society appears to have been divided in sentiment in regard to building a new house, or repairing the old one, and, at times, the dissension was great, and the efforts to secure unanimity were unavailing. A part of the mem- bers were in favor of general repairs, while others were in favor of building anew on another site, and others still, believing that a division of the society was inevitable, were opposed to either building or repairing until the question was finally decided. On Jan. 11, 1770, the following vote was passed : "Voted, that Messrs. Roger Norton, Matthew Cole, Elisha Savage, Amos Peck, Oliver Hart, Matthew Heart, Capt. Isaac Hurlburt, Elias Beckley, Ezekiall Kelsey, Capt. David Sage, Thomas Goodwin, and Amos Porter be a committee in the behalf of the society and at the cost of the same to prohibit and oppose any person or persons that may or shall, contrary to the minds and intent of this society, pull down, destroy, or carry away, any part or appendage belonging to our meeting house. 114 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. being the property of ye society, and to pull down and separate from said meeting house, Any boards, shingles, glass, window frames or other thing or matter whatsoever, that is, may or shall be added or put to said meeting house, without due order of the society, and in the name and behalf of this society to prosecute to final judgment any such person or persons for damages that hath, may or shall hereafter pull down, destroy, break, or carry away any part of said meeting house, or that hath, may, or shall add thereto as aforesaid without ' ye consent and order of this society.' " The foregoing vote was passed by 91 to 70, indicating a full meeting, and revealing the divided state of the society. Mr. Clark continued in charge of the church until his death, Nov. 6, 1775. He was a faithful and laborious pastor, but the dissensions which arose in the society embittered his latter years. At a meeting of the society held Feb. 25, 1767, it had been voted that the society apply to the General Assembly to be held the following May, " for a committy to divide the society into two parishes by a north and south line." The division was not made at this time, and the discussion and action extended through several years. At last the General Assembly having refused to comply with the requests made, one hundred and thirty-seven men signed a petition, setting forth the difficulties, and describing the society by saying : " The society has long been in a very unhappy, broken and divided state, and various means have been unsuccessfully used to reconcile the subsisting difficulties." This petition, which proposed that the whole matter be submitted to arbitration, was dated June, 1771, and sug- gested John Worthington of Springfield, Oliver Partridge of Hatfield, and Eldad Taylor of Westfield, as arbitrators. The signers pledged themselves to abide by the decision of the arbitrators, and not directly or indirectly to oppose it. The arbitrators, after visiting the place and hearing the statements of the parties interested, recommended the division of the society, drew the boundary line, and fixed the sites of two meeting-houses to be built, one for each society. KENSINGTON SOCIETY DIVIDED. 115 A memorial was presented to the General Assembly at the October session, 1772, asking for the division and incorporating a new society. The request was granted, the division made, and a new society constituted, which was named Worthington Society, from Colonel Worthington, who had been instrumental in securing a settlement of the difficulties. Preparations for erecting a new meeting-house were soon made in each society. The site fixed for the house in the Kensington Society was nearly a mile west of the old church. Materials were collected and the new building was so far completed as to be dedicated Dec. 1, 1774. It was a plain, substantial building, 60 feet in length and 42 in width, without porch, steeple, or chimney, with a door on each of three sides, and the pulpit on the north side, opposite the principal entrance. An aisle led from the south or principal entrance to the pulpit direct. Aisles from the east and west doors intersected this. On either side of the aisles were square pews. Stairs from the audience room ascended to the galleries. The cost of this meeting-house was ^687 13s. 94d. A committee, consisting of Thomas Gridley, Elijali Hoolier, Asahel Cowles, Noah Cowles, Amos Peck, Hoger Norton, Matthew Cole, Oliver Peck, and Steven Cole, Jr., was appointed to seat the meeting-house, by the following rule : "Elderly gentlemen above 70 years of age shall be seated according to their age in the highest parts or seats. Men and women are to be seated together in the pews." The dedication sermon was preached by Rev. James Dana, D.D., of Wallingford. The building does not appear to have been completed at the time of dedication, for in 1792 it was "voted to go forward and finish it " ; and in 1793, the society gave liberty to have "the meeting-house painted within side similar to Worthington meeting-house, provided it could be done with- out expense to the society." In 1807 a vote was passed to paint the meeting-house. 116 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. After the dpath of Mr. Clark in 1775, the church and society were for some years witliout a settled pastor. Eev. Timothy Dwight, D.D., afterwards president of Yale College, preached several Sundays in 1777-78 ; and at a meeting of the parish held Feb. 12, 1778, it was voted "to send an invitation and a desire to Mr. Timothy Dwight to come and preach for us in order for settlement." He, however, was not settled as a pastor, and at a meeting of the society held Dec. 21, 1778, a call was extended to Mr. Benoni Upson. At the same meeting the society voted to give him as fol- lows : "For his Incouragement to settle in the work of the Gospel ministry in this society, the sum of Three Hundred pounds to be paid in wheat at six shillings pr. bushel or money equivalent thereto, the value of money shall be determined by a Com'*" who shall be appointed annually for that purpose, one half to be paid within six months and the other within twelve months after settlement ; and for his yearly support and salary one hundred and twenty pounds annually and sufficient fire wood for his family use." Mr. Upson returned the following answer to the call : " To the Church and Society of the parish of Kensington, "Brethren and friends, Your votes inviting me to settle with you in the work of the Gospel ministry have been communicated to me by your Committees appointed for that purpose. To determine a question of so much importance requires time and council. That I might find the line of duty in an article so Interesting to you and myself, and likewise the cause of religion, I have postponed my answer to the present time. I have taken every opportunity to consult with gentlemen of the ministry, and likewise with other friends, and after the most mature considerations I have thought it the voice of God that I should comply with your request. The proposals you make of a pecuniary kind are generous, which is an argument that you are disposed to take every step on your part for re-settling the Gospel. As the public taxes are liable to be greater this year, than were expected at the time of your votes, I have thought it my duty to consent that the people should have longer time for the payment of the settlement than they proposed. I am willing that the settlement you propose to give should be divided into three parts, and that one hundred pounds only should be paid each year for the first three years after settlement. That I may do still more to ease the burden of the people, I am willing that you KENSINGTON SOCIETY DIVIDED. 117 should pay for a yearly support, only £100 the first year after settlement, £107 the second year, £114 the third year, and after that the yearly salary you have proposed. . . . That you and I may be directed in the way of duty, and have grace to conduct as becometh Christians is the prayer of your affectionate Benoni Upson. Kensington, March 11th, 1779." Mr. Upson was ordained and installed April 21, 1779, the following clergymen constituting the ordaining council : Rev. Mark Leavenworth, Waterbury; Rev. Timothy Pitkin, Farm- ington; Rev. Samuel Newel, New Cambridge; Rev. .John Smalley, New Britain; Rev. Joshua Belden, Newington; Rev. Enoch Huntington, Middletown; Rev. Abner Benedict, Middlefield; Rev. Thomas Miner, Westiield; Rev. Gershom Bulkley, Upper Houses; Rev. John Eels, Glastenbury; Rev. Cyprian Strong, Chatham, and Rev. John Marsh, Wethersfield. After a successful pastorate of thirty-seven years, and when sixty-six years of age, Mr. Upson expressed a desire for a colleague. Mr. Royal Robbins received a call from the church and society to settle as a colleague pastor with Mr. Upson. His reply was as follows : "Kensington, March 7, 1816. To the First Church and Ecclesiastical Society in Berlin. Brethren and Friends, Through your Committees appointed for that purpose, I have received copies of votes in which you have given me a call to settle in the work of the Gospel Ministry among you as Colleague Pastor with the Rev* Mr. Upson. I have taken the subject into serious and prayerful consideration and endeavored as far as I was able to ascer- tain my duty and the Divine will in regard to your invitation. The con- clusion to which I liave arrived is that it is my duty not to accept it. I do not feel sufBciently encouraged in regard to the article of pecuniary sup- port to do what from the considerable unanimity which prevails among you would otherwise be my duty. All I have to say is, that I cordially desire your welfare spiritual and temporal, and though I do not see it my duty under present circumstances to become your pastor, yet I shall ever pray that the blessing of God may rest upon you and yours. I am with much regard yours in our common faith. Royal Robbins." It being understood that provided four hundred dollars were given to Mr. Robbins as a settlement, as was then com- 118 HISTORY OP NEW .BRITAIN, ETC. moil, tliat he would consent to accept the call, the amount was raised by subscription, and he was regularly settled. On account of the difficulty of collecting the whole, he abated at first $100, and then |75 annually, of his salary. In 1821, several gentlemen contributed towards the erection of a house for Mr. Bobbins, both in materials and cash. The pastorates of Mr. Clark, Dr. Upson, and Mr. Robbins, together covered a period of more than one hun- dred years, comprising the period of several important wars and great national changes. Kensington, during this time, remained largely agricultural, and was an example of the stability of a quiet country parish, only slightly affected by the glitter and show of more ambitious places. There were several seasons of special religious interest, accompanied by accessions to the church, but little enlargement in numbers in the aggregate. The deaths, removals to other towns, and withdrawals to join the Episcopal, Baptist, or Methodist societies, were about equal to the additions. Dr. Upson died November 13, 1826, aged seventy-six years, forty-seven years and six months after his ordination. After Dr. Upson's death, Mr. Robbins became the only pastor. His ministry, which was attended with several revivals, continued until June 26, 1859, when he resigned. He died March 26, 1861, at the age of seventy-three years. Until 1811, the pastor appears to have used his own Bible in the pulpit. In that year, a vote was passed to pur- chase a Bible, to be kept in the pulpit, and to be the property of the society. In 1820, individuals were granted the privilege of placing a stove in the meeting-house. The plan of renting the pews to raise a revenue to defray the expenses of the society had been adopted two years before. In carry- ing out this plan, it was voted in 1829, that besides the pews reserved for the family of the pastor, and that of Dr. Upson, No. 3 should be reserved for aged widows, and Nos. 30 and 31 for "youngerly widows." The library company were permitted to keep their library in a pew under the north KENSINGTON SOCIETY DIVIDED. 119 stairs, and tliis for many years was the location of the Ken- sington library.* The necessity of some repairs on the meeting-house had been considered for some time, when in 1837, Mrs. Ruth Hai't, the widow of Gen. Selah Hart, proposed to make a gift to the society of f500, on condition that f500 more be raised by the society. It was voted to accept the gift, and a tax of thirteen cents on the dollar was laid to raise the amount. It was also voted to circulate a subscription paper tliat an additional sum might be raised. The house was thoroughly repaired, the position of the pulpit and galleries was changed, slips were substituted for pews, and a belfry built at an expense in the aggregate of about $1,500. Blinds purchased by the Young Ladies' Society were added in 1849, and a bell in 1852. In 1863 the roof was renewed, and twenty years later extensive repairs and alterations were made at a cost of about |4,000. The changes upon the house were so great, that it was appropriately re-dedicated February 28, 1884, Rev. Noah Porter, D.D., president of Yale College, preaching the sermon. After the close of Mr. Robbins' ministry, June, 1859, the church was for nearly a year without a settled pastor. Rev. Elias B. Hillard was installed as pastor May 16, 1860. His pastorate of nearly seven years was marked by a prosperous state of the church and society. He resigned Feb. 27,1867, ■ and the church was again without a settled pastor until the settlement of Rev. Alfred T. Waterman, June 23, 1869 ; but Rev. Abraham C. Baldwin was acting pastor of the church from July, 1868, until June, 1869. Mr. Waterman's resigna- tion occurred June 15, 1874. Rev. J. B. Cleveland was acting pastor from September, 1875, until July, 1879. Three months later, or October, 1879, Mr. C. W. Morrow became acting pas- tor, and coutinued in this position until March, 1882. Rev. Arthur J. Benedict was installed pastor. May 3, 1888. The church at that time had 124 members. On the first of January, * Belonging to the Kensington Library Association, 120 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. 1888, there were 156. The Sunday-school increased from 123, January 1, 1883, to 207, January 1, 1887. The pastors and ministers of this church who remained with it one year or more have been : Kev. William Burnham, settled Dec. 10, 1712, died Sept. 23, 1750. " Samuel Clark, " July 14,1756, " Nov. 6, 1775. " Benoni Upson, D.D., " April 21, 1779, " " 13, 1826. " Royal Bobbins, " June 26, 1816, dismissed June 26, 1859. " EliasB. Hillard, " May 16,1860, " Feb. 27, 1867. " AbramC. Baldwin,* began July, 1868, finished June, 1869. " J. B, Cleveland,* " Sept., 1875, " July, 1879. " Alfred T. Waterman, settled .June, 1869, dismissed June, 1874. " C.W.Morrow,* began Oct., 1879, finished March, 1882. " Arthur J. Benedict, settled May 3, 1883, dismissed April, 1889. " Henry L. Hutchins, " June, 1889. * Messrs. Baldwin, Cleveland, and Jlorrow were acting pastors and not in- stalled by council. • CHAPTER VII. NEW BRITAIN ECCLESIASTICAL SOCIETY. SOON after the Act of Incorporation making New Britain - a separate Ecclesiastical society,* was passed by the General Assembly, the first meeting of the new society was held at a private house. The record of this meeting is as follows : "A Society Meeting Holden by y" inhabitants of yParisbof New- Britain, Holden in said society on y" IS"" Day of June 1754, warned ac- cording to y Direction of y" law. At j°- same meeting y society made choyce of Benjeman Judd Junr, to be Moderator to lead and moderate in said meeting. At y« same meeting Isaac Lee was made choyce of for Society Clark. At the same meeting Lieut. Josiah Lee and Lieut. Daniel Dewey & Capt. John Paterson was Chosen a Comtt. to order the Prudentials of this society for y« Present year. At the same meeting Lieut. Josiah Lee was chosen Society Treasurer for y« Present year." The persons appointed to office were chiefly residents of East Street, who had been prominent in securing the incor- poration of the society. The record proceeds with the following votes : "Voted, whether or no it be your minds that it is Necessary for the Inhabitants of this Society to build a Meeting house for Religious Wor- ship. Voted in the affirmative by thirty two votes and in the negative by fourteen. Whether or no it be your Minds to chews Insn. Josiah Kilburn and Insn. Elijah Hart a Commt. to Apply themselves in behalf of the Society * Before the incorporation of New Britain aa a distinct society, the place collectively had no nanie. There were but four houses within half a mile of the present center of the city. Stanley Quarter belonged to Farmington, the north part of East Street to Newington, and the south part of the place to Kensington. The name "New Britain" seems to have been given to the society to distinguish it, at the suggestion of Col. Isaac Lee. 9 122 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. to ye county court to be Holden at Hartford fpr said County (court) to Aflx a place to Build a Meeting House on, for Religious Worship in this Society. Voted in the AfBrmative. At the same Meeting it was voted that it was Necessary to have Preaching Amongst us ; and that Ladwick Hotchkiss and John Judd be a Comtt. to procuer a Suitable candidate to Preach ye Gospel Amongst us." This meeting held a few days after the society was incor- porated was the first meeting held with legal authority within the precincts of New Britain. In the few votes passed the purpose which moved and governed the founders of this new society is clearly indicated. There were at that time less than forty houses in tlie parish, and no public buildings of any kind what,ever, except a small brown school house on East Street. By the votes passed at this first society meet- ing, the first steps were taken toward securing a house of worship and the regular preaching of the gospel. The un- happy divisions in the Great Swamp Society in regard to the location of a meeting-house had taught a lesson which was heeded, and the new society referred the question of location to the County Court, without even voting upon a site. The society meetings, preaching services, and other pub- lic meetings were held at private houses or barns, or at the school house, generally at the former. During the summer and autumn different ministers preached, among whom were Rev. Elisha Webster, the first minister of the church at • Canaan, Rev. Nicholas Street, who was settled in North Haven the next year, Mr. Abel Newell, who was licensed but a few months before by the Hartford North Association, and was settled in Goshen in 1755 ; Rev. Mr. Pratt and Rev. Stephen Holmes. The ministers were generally paid ten pounds old tenor for each Sunday, with the exception of Mr. Newell, who, being a licentiate, received only five pounds. Another society meeting was held Oct. 25, 1754, at which Capt. Jonathan Lewis was chosen moderator. The ob- ject of this special meeting appears to have been to appoint a committee to assist the surveyor in determining the center of the parish, with reference to the location of the meeting- NEW BRITAIN ECCLESIASTICAL SOCIETY. 123 house, and also to direct the committee appointed to procure preachers. The record reads : "At the same meeting it was agreed by vote to chuse a number of men to assist ye Survaier to make a map of this Society & find the Senter of the same as Nigh as they can. Att the same meeting, Capt. Johna- than Lewis & Sergt. Ebenezer Smith & Isaac Lee were chosen for the ser- vice afor Said. Att the same Meeting it was Agreed by vote that the first Monday of December next shall be appointed a Meeting to Chuse pioper officers for ye Year and anny other Business proper for A Society to do When met, and that ye first Monday of December Annually for the f ulor shall be a Meeting for the same Service until the Society Agree Other wise. At the same Meeting it was voted that John Judd and Ladwick Hotchkiss be a Committee to apply themselves to Mr. Stephen Holmes* to preach the Gospel Amongst us imtil December Meeting next, and if he be not to be obtained, to procuer som other suitable Candidate to preach A Mongst us until ye said December Meeting." During the autumn the survey of the parish was made by Elijah Porter, of Parmington ; the lines were run in ac- cordance with the vote, and the County Court, as requested, fixed the site for the meeting-house, locating it on the west side of what is now the northern part of Elm Street. Tliis site was a few rods northwest of the present junction of Smalley Street with Elm Street, but at that time neither of these streets existed. The location was on high dry ground, witli a grove of oak, hickory, and maple trees to the east and north, and to the west and south a view of most of the territory included in the present business portion of New Britain. The ground about the place wliere the " stake " was placed by the order of the County Court was uneven, and in some parts of it rocky. Though the location was cen- tral to the settled portions of the parish, it lacked convenient roads or ways of approach. At the first annual meeting of the society, held Dec. 2, 1754, a few weeks after the site for the meeting-house had been determined, the record reads : * Mr. Holmes had preached a few Sabbaths before this meeting was held. He continued for a few weeks, preaching in all thirteen Sabbaths, and boarding with Capt. John Paterson. He did not become a settled pastor here, but went to Essex. 124 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. "Voted that Capt. Johnathan Lewis and Sergt. Ebenezer Smith & Mr. Noah Stanley be a Commit, to aply themselves to the Townd of Farmington in behalf of this Society to Desier them to apoint a Commit, fully Impowered to Lay out Highways by exchanging or otherwise, as they can agree, with the oners, and where they judg most convenient for ye accommodating ye Inhabitants of this Society to travail to ye Place Apointed by ye County Court to build a House for Religious Worship." As this was the first annual meeting held in New Britain somewhat full extracts from the official records will help to give an example of the method of conducting public busi- ness at that time. "Capt. Johnathan Lewis was Chosen Moderator to Moderate in said Meeting. At the Same Meeting Capt. John Paterson and Insgn. Elijah Hart & Capt. Johnathan Lewis ware Chosen A Comtt. to order the Prudentials of the Society for the Year Insuing. At the same Meeting Mr. Ladwick Hotchkiss was Chosen Colector for the Year Insuing, to Colect all the Rates that shall be Granted at the Present Meeting. At the Same Meeting Capt. John Paterson & Capt. Johnathan Lewis & Insign Elijah Hart were Chosen Rate Makers for the Year Insuing. At the Same Meeting Lieut. Josiah Lee was Chosen Treshurer for the Year Insuing. At the Same Meeting it was Voted that Capt. Johnathan Lewis & Capt Jno. Paterson be a Comtt. to procuer som suitable Candidate or Candidates to preach the Gospel Amongst us and to call in A Man on Probation, as the Society Shall Direct.' At the same meeting it was Voted & Agreed that Capt. Jonathan Lewis & Capt. John Paterson be Directed to use all Proper Endeavoures to Procuer Mr. John Bunnell to Com into this Society as A Probationer, in order to Settil in the Work of the Ministry Amongst us." The meeting then voted to grant to different persons, some for preaching, and some for other services, different sums, amounting in all to £205 5 shillings. Among these grants was one of £18 " to ye Comtt that Stated the Meet- ing house place," and one of £5 9s " to Insgn Josiah Kil- burn & Capt. Elijah Hart," the committee that had been appointed to apply to the County Court for direction where to build the meeting-house. After specifying these grants, the record .proceeds : NEW BRITAIN ECCLESIASTICAL SOCIETY. 125 "At the same Meeting it was Agreed by Vote to Grant a Rate to be Colected of three Shiiings on the Pound to Defray the Publick charges of the Society," &c. "At the Same Meeting this Society Did by Vote Adjourn the same to ye Sixteenth Day of December, at the House of Mr. Wm. Paterson,* at one of the clock in ye afternoon." At the adjourned meeting held December 16th, which was opened at the house of Mr. Paterson on East Street, the two matters which were most prominent were tliose relating to the meeting-house and to the school. After providing for the latter, the persons who, at the annual meeting, had been chosen a committee to apply to the town of Farmington for a change of roads, or laying out of highways, to make the approach to the place selected for the meeting-house more convenient, were continued a committee to make similar application to the County Court, in behalf of the Society, in the following request : "That the Court may lay out Suitable Highways for the accom- modating the Inhabitants of this Society to Com to ye Place appointed by said Court to Build a Meeting House on, if the same Cannot be obtained oiherways." After this vote was passed, the meeting voted " to adjourn forthwith to the house of Uriah Judd." This adjournment was, evidently, to allow the members of the society to go from Mr. Paterson's, on Bast Street, to view the site which the County Court had fixed for the meeting-house. The site was on a rough, rocky hill, in a wood lot, but at the place decided to be near the center of the travel of the parish. After viewing the site, the members of the society went to the house of Uriah Judd, which was near, and the meet- ing Was again opened the same afternoon ; the record pro- ceeds : " Att the Same Meeting itt was voted to Build a Meeting-House for Religious "Worship at the Place whare the County Court have afixed the Stak in this Society, fourty five feet in Length & thirty-five feet in Wedth & twenty-two feet High Between Joysts ; and also that Capt. •*William Paterson lived on East Street, and this house was later the residence of Dr. Smalley. 126 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Johnathan Lewis & Sergt. Ebenezer Smith & Lieut. JosiaL Lee and Mr. Ladwick Hotchkiss & Mr. Jolin Judd be a Comt. to carry on the Same so far as to Git the Timber for said House & Bring it to said Stak, and also Bords Suffltient for floors & Bording the outsid in order for Clabording & Shingling & also two thousand of white pine Bords & also the said Comtt. are Directed to Alow every man in this Society to work in proportion to their Lists, if they see caws, and that the value of Each Man's work be computed by said Comtt." This meeting was adjourned to the first Monday in March, but some questions having arisen regarding the work, a special meeting was held the 23d of January, 1755, when the following action was taken : "Voted That the men that Laboured at Giting the timber for the meeting house agreeable to the vote in Decern' be alowed, the Hewers Eighteen Shillings and Scorers or Narow ax men Sixteen Shillings pv Day, and for the future according to the Discretion of ye Com". Voted to Raise a Rate of two Shillings on the pound to Defray the Charge of Giting the Timber for ye Meeting-House to be paid in Work or Money according to the Direction of the Com". At the adjourned meeting lield at the house of Ladwick ITotclikiss, March 3, 17.55, the building committee were authorized to provide : "For the Building the meeting-house in this Society, Good Chestnut Shingles Suffitient for covering ye said House ; and Good White Oak Clabboards Suffitient for said House ; also Window frames & Sashes, all well Seasoned and brought to the Meeting House Stake in this Society, by the Last Day of September next and that the Window frames and Sashes shall be made of White pine." The alteration of highways did not proceed as rapidly as was desired, and at this adjourned meeting : " Sargt. Phineas Judd and Insn. Dan'l Dewey ware chosen as an addition to the Comtt. for the Proouering Necessary highways for ye Inhabitants of this Society to com to the place appointed by the County Court for them to Build a Meeting House on." In tlie winter of 1754-55, and the following spring, much of the timber for the meeting-house was cut and brougiit to the site of tlie building. It appears to have been hewn on or near this place, and most of it prepared for the build- NEW BRITAIN ECCLESIASTICAL SOCIETY. 127 ing ill the spring. During the busy season for farmers, work upon the meetiug-house was suspended, but after haying and harvesting were finished, it was resumed. At an adjourned society meeting, lield at the liouse of Ezra Belden, Aug. 18, 1755: "Voted that Mr. Judah Wright, Mr. Moses Andruss, and Lieut. Josiah Lee be a Comit. to cary on the Building the Meeting House in this Society so far as framing and Raising and underpinning th« same, by the 10th of October next ; also Bord, Clabbord and Shingle ye same in ye fall if the season will allow." The timber prepared for the meeting-liouse was somewhat longer than was necessary for a building of the size voted, and the committee appointed to superintend the framing took advantage of it and increased the size of the structure.* The house was raised in October, a few days after the time fixed. A society meeting was held Oct. 22, 1755, when the following vote was passed : " Whereas the Comit. have Framed and Raised ye Meeting House in this Society Larger than the vote, this Society agreed by vote yt was well Done & Desier ye Comit. to proceed to finish ye same, as it now is, so far as they were Ordered by this Society." During the autumn and early winter the building was covered, and at the annual meeting, held December 1, 1755, provision was made for painting it in part, as appears from the following extracts from the society records of that meet- ing : "Att the same Meeting it was Tryed by vote whether they would culler the Meeting House, viz: the Windows and covering and Doors, &c. Voted in ye affirmative. Mr. Joseph Clark was chosen to procuer coler- ing stuff and culler the Meeting House, agreeable to vote above." " Att the same meeting it was voted that Josiah Lee, Judah Wright and Moses Andrews be a comtt to Lay the Floor in the Meeting house in this Society Early in ye Springe." While the meeting-house was thus slowly taking form, new highways were laid out and old patlis altered, to make *As finally built, it was 80 by ,64 feet, or more than three times as large as first ordered. 128 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. access to the building more convenient. At the death of Captain Stephen Lee, in 1753, his land, extending west from his home on East Street, descended to his two sons, Isaac and Josiah. After the location of the meeting-house, they deeded each one rod in width on the division line of their land, from East Street west half a mile and six rods, to the town of Parmington for a highway. This provided a high- way two rods in width from East Street direct to the site of the meeting-house, and was the origin of Smalley Street. Dr. Isaac Lee also deeded a second piece, which included the site of the meeting-house and the open space in front of it, and a third piece which " run northly across the Mill Brook, three rods below the bridge." Benjamin Judd deeded a piece north of the plot deeded by Dr. Lee, and Uriah Judd, a son of Benjamin, who lived south of the site, gave a piece which is described as " three rods wide running past my house to the site." The following action was taken at a society meet- ing held May 13, 1775 : "At the same meeting Mr. William Smith & Sergt. Judah Hart & Mr. Noah Stanley & Jedediah Smith were appointed a committee to surch for ye best place they can find for a Burying place for said Society & see on what Terms it may be had and make report to the Society at their next meeting.'' Until this time the dead had been buried in the burying- grounds at Parmington, or Great Swamp. Tlie place selected for a cemetery for New Britain was on the highway which had been donated by Dr. Isaac Lee of Middletown and Deacon Joshua Lee, and which became known as " Burying-ground lane," now Smalley Street. The same persons deeded to the society the plot which became the New Britain cemetery, and which comprised the older portion of the present cemetery at the southwest corner, on Smalley Street. Ill the spring of 1756 the floor to the meeting-house was laid, and temporary seats were provided so that the house could be occupied for preaching services and other public NEW BRITAIN ECCLESIASTICAL SOCIETY. 129 meetings,* but it was several years before the building was completed. It was only by self-denial and heavy taxes that means were provided for carrying on the work.f Among the entries of sums paid for work and materials, the following bills copied from the society records are some- what characteristic : "Ye Parish of New Britain Dr. to Joseph Clark, for what I have doQ to the Meeting House viz: to 30 window frames and for making 730 sashes, and for setting part of the glass, and clo=!ing ye sashes, & to 100 feet of white pine Bord and for sixty feet of sill Dito, the whole in Proklamation Bills in this Colony is £13. 18. 8, or £195 old Tenor, if paid within three weeks from this Time, apart of which I have all Ready Received of the Treshurer of said parish for which I have already given him my Receipt. Joseph Clark." "Joseph Clark's second Bill is as foloeth, viz: August ye 19th, 1756. Ye Parish of New Britain Dr. to Joseph Clark for three Galons of Linset Oyle & for 24 pounds of White Lead & for 2 p'd of Spanish White & for 3 pounds of Spanish Brown & for 3000 8 penny nails, all is in proclamation Bills of this Colony £3. 18. 6. Joseph Clark." (True copys as on file Examined pr. Isaac Lee, Society Clerk ) At the same Meeting the Society Did by vote Grant to Mr. Joseph Clark his two Bills as above expressed." This meeting-house was undoubtedly dear to those who aided in its erection and who worshiped within it. In out- ward appearance it resembled a large barn, with doors and window-frames painted. It was located where the County Court fixed the site, nearly half a mile northeast of the city square. It faced the east, and upon that side were large double doors, opening directly into the audience room. At the north and south ends were single doors, also opening into the only room in the house, the audience room. On the *The first society meeting held in the meeting-house was May 17, 17.56. fThe first tax laid at the first annual meeting, December 2, 1754, was "three shillings on the pound," for the general purposes of the society. A month later, on January 23, 1755, " a tax of two shillings on the pound " to defray the expense of obtaining timber for the meeting-house, to be paid ia work or money, was laid. At the next annual meeting, held December 1, 1755, a, tax of eight shillings on the pound was laid, "to defi'ay the expenses of the past year and the year ensuing." 130 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. west side, opposite tlie principal entrance, a higli pulpit was placed, witli a sounding-board overhead, and narrow stairs on eacli side leading to the two small doors of the pulpit; these doors were fastened by wooden buttons. The galleries * were added some years later, when permanent pews were made ; but at first temporary seats were provided for the main floor, and here the worshipers gathered for Sunday services, and for otlier religious and business meetings. As there was no basement, and the room had only partial under- pinning, the room must have been very cold in winter, but no provision was make for heating, except such warmth as was derived from tlie foot-stoves carried in by some of the women. The meeting-house had no chimney, tower, or steeple, but was finished on tlie outside of the roof like an ordinary barn or shed. On the east side of the meeting-house was an open space, somewhat irregular in surface, which was termed the " Parade." This, for many years, was the rendezvous of the local train band, and the place of their military evolu- tions. A number of oak and hickory trees, left from the primitive forest, afforded shade in summer, and were a slight protection from the winds of winter. Tlie erection of a house of worship was evidently under- taken and carried on with gladness by this new society, but the expense coming at the time when the community was called upon to make extraordinary contributions for carry- ing on the war in which the colonies were at that time inter- ested, made the burden greater than it would otherwise have been. At a society meeting held in October, 1755, it was voted that ; " Whereas we are a Small Parish and are at Grate charges in building a Meeting-House, together with ye Extraordinary charges of the war, are willing to Receive suitable Additions to this Society either South, North or West, as the General Assembly shall in their Grate Wisdom see cause to make.'' * In 1758, " Mr. Judah Wright and Mr. Joseph Clark were appointed a comittee to proeuer Guliry pilor's and place them in their proper Place.'' NEW BRITAIN ECCLESIASTICAL SOCIETY. 131 The next year, or February 25, 1756, Capt. John Pat- terson and Ladwick Hotchkiss were appointed a committee to prepare a memorial to the General Assembly praying that a tax might be laid "on the unimproved lands in the society to be improved in building a meeting-house and settling a gospel minister amongst us." The petition was granted, and a tax of one penny an acre on all unimproved lands was granted for the purpose proposed, for the term of four years. The society, at the same time it was building this plain meeting-house, was also endeavoring to provide for the reg- ular preaching of the gospel. For a few months after the organization of the society, the ministers of neighboring parishes appear to have officiated in New Britain. The preaching service was held at private houses on East Street, or at the school house. Rev. Stephen Holmes preached several successive Sundays, and at a society meeting held October 25, 1764>it was voted that he be invited to preach as a candidate for settlement. He continued to preach and perform other parochial services for about three months, but was not installed as a pastor. He afterwards married a daughter of John Patterson, the first deacon of the First Church. When it was known that Mr. Holmes was not to become the permanent minister. Rev. John Bunnell of West Haven, a man of considerable experience, who had been commended by the Hartford South Association, was invited to become a candidate. He preached for several Sundays with so much acceptance to the people that, at a society meeting held March 17, 1755, it was voted tliat he be invited to settle, and a settlement was voted, and also a salary of fifty-five pounds per annum. Notwithstanding earnest and repeated entreaties, Mr. Bunnell declined the call. At a meeting held May 15th of the same year, he was requested to reconsider his action, and a special committee was appointed to visit him, and if possible, to remove his objections, and prevail upon him to become the minister of this society. The vote of the society is recorded as follows : 132 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. " A-tt the same meeting, Sargt. Bbenezer Smith, Sargt. Woodroff, Mr. Jobn Judd & Isaac Lee were appointed a committee to aply themselves to Mr. John Bunnell in behalf of this society to pray him to Reconsider the request of this society & our Needy circumstances & y« 111 consequences of his Denial and see if there be any way to Remove the Objections that lay in the way of his setteling in the work of y° Ministry Amongst us. etc. But if he still continues to Denigh our Request & pursist in a Negative answer after all our Impertunities, that they be Directed to aply themselves in behalf of this Society to ]Mr. Elizer Goodrich of y" parish of Stepney & pray him to com into this Society and preach ye Gospel Amongst us ; and if he is not to be obtained, then to procuer sum other suitable candidate or candidates to preach y" gospel amongst us.'' The repeated and earnest solicitations of the society for Mr. Bunnell to become pastor were not successful, though he preached for the society forty-four Sabbaths, and on Fast day and Thanksgiving day. The society again applied to the Association for counsel and aid. At a meeting held June 30, 1755, it was voted : " That Sargt. Ebenezer Smith, Sargt. Robert WoodruflE, Mr. John Judd, Isaac Lee and William Patterson, be a Comit. to apply themselves to the South Association of Hartford County, for their Advice for some sutable Orthodox Candidate to settel in ye Work of the Gospel Ministry Amongst us as soon as they, (viz. the Comit.) think the Society under sutable circumstances for setteling.'' By this and similar votes of the society, by the repeated efforts to provide means to meet its general expenses, and by the hesitancy of ministers to settle over it, there are clearly indicated some of the difficulties which met the pioneers of New Britain, in their efforts to found a church and establish preaching and gospel ordinances. The less tlian forty fami- lies in the parish were scattered over nearly as large a territory as is now occupied by the city and town. The site of the meeting-house, though near the center, was a consider- able distance from all the three clusters of houses which consti- tuted most of the parish. It was not upon an open highway, but in a field that was rough, rocky, and not easily accessi- ble. Rocks were to be removed, roads made, and much labor performed, to prepare a place for meeting, and the NEW BRITAIN ECCLESIASTICAL SOCIETY. 133 meeting-house, as it slowly took shape, was plain and barn- like, with little to attract either minister or people. But the men who took the lead were not dismayed. They perse- vered in efforts to secure a pastor. The Hartford South Association having commended Mr. Amos Fowler of North Guilford to the society, at the annual meeting held December 1, 1755, a committee consisting of Robert Woodruff, John Judd, and Isaac Lee, was appointed to procure the advice of the Association, in reference to Mr. Fowler's " preaching as a probationer in order to his settilment." A favorable reply having been received, and Mr. Fowler having preached several Sabbaths, at a society meeting held February 29, 1756, a vote was passed as follows : "It was Tryed whetlier by vote the Com", that was apointed to aply themselves to y" South Association of Hartford County for their advice for M' Amos Fowler to preach in this society, as a Probationer in order to his settiling in the Work of y" Gospel Ministry Amongst us Should proceed agreeable to said act. Voted in the Affirmative by 48 & in y Negative by 3." Two months later, or April 25th, the vote inviting him to settle was thirty-nine' in the affirmative, and two in the negative. The terms proposed were that he should receive one hundred and forty pounds as settlement, to be paid in two payments, one in one year and the other in two years from settlement, and that liis salary should be fifty pounds yearly for the first three years, and then should be raised five pounds yearly, until it amounted to sixty pounds, to be paid in "Lawful money annually or Bills of Publick Credite or Grain, aquivalent so long as he shall continue to be our minister." A committee of twelve* men was chosen : *The committee consisted of "Ensign Eobert Woodrufi, Isaac Lee, Mr. Jolm Judd, Mr. W". Smith, Lieut. Elijah Hai-t, Sargt. Phinehas Judd, Lieut. Daniel Dewey, Major Jno. Paterson, Capt. Johnathan Lewis, Sargt. Joseph Smith, Capt. Josiah Lee, and Sargt. Judah Hart." Col. Isaac Lee, the clerk of the society, though eareful-to give the titles of others, omits his own titles, not even prefixing the Mr. which preceded the names of those who had no military office. 134 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. "To present the vols of this Society to Mr. Amos Fowler and use their Influence with him to Tary amongst us, & if the Terms proposed ap- pear Insuffltient, to Endeavor to Acquaint themselves with what will be.as also Receive his Answer and Mak Report to this Society, at their next Meeting." The meeting was adjourned to May ITtli, and by re-ad- ournment to June 7th, when the record says : " It was Tryed by vote whether this Society still continued Desireous that Mr. Amos Fowler should settill amongst us. Decided in the afflrmative." The meeting was again adjourned twice, to hear Mr. Fowler's answer. Finally, at the second adjourned meeting, held July 19, 1756, the following letter from him was read : " New Britain, July ye lO"", 1756. Dear Friends: — Agreeable to my promise made to you your last Meeting, may this Inform you yt I am willing to Except of your kind proposals with a Little Alteration in ye Form of ye Salary, viz ; to begin ye first year with fifty pounds LawfuU money and from thence to proceed Rising five pounds yearly untill itt Corns to Sixty pounds, and so to con- tinue to Give Sixty pounds Lawfull money or Bills of Publick Credite in this Colony Aquivaleut, so long as I shall continue to be your Minister. And thus for the futore, provided you continue well United, & provided there Happens Nothing which I shall Look upon sutBtient to Render my setleling with you Not my Duty, I shall Endeavor to do my part in taking ye properest Sieps in Order to Settle in ye Avork of the Ministry with you. Tho as the work is grate & arduous I chuse some Length of Time before I Actually Undertak. These from him who is your most affec- tionate Friend. Amos Fowler." The meeting by vote agreed fully to comply to Mr. Fowler's proposals, in altering time for paying the first year's salary, and another committee was appointed to make arrangements for his settlement, but circumstances occurred which prevented the relation being consummated. He soon after withdrew from the parish, and the next year was ordained a colleague of Rev. Tliomas.Ruggles, pastor of the church in Guilford. At a meeting of the society held Oct. 6, 1756, Sergt. Judah Hart, Mr. Noah Stanley, and Capt. Jonathan Lewis were chosen a committee to supply tlie pulpit. A special NEW BRITAIN ECCLESIASTICAL SOCIETY. 135 meeting was lield Nov. 1, to consider tlie matter of a minister, wlien the following action was taken : " Att the same Meeting it was proposed to try ye Minds of the parish which they cliose should be caled into the Society to preach amongst us, Either Mr. Root or Mr. Taylor, and it was Universally agreed by vote. Except one, to Introduce him that had ye Most Vols of ye two. Att the same Meeting it was agreed by Vote which ye Society chose of ye two Gentlemen above mentioned, should be introduced as above, and they chose Mr. James Taylor provided thay could obtain the advice of the Rev'd Comtt. of the South Association of Hartford County." At the annual meeting held Dec. 6, 1756, a new commit- tee was appointed to procure some suitable candidate, and also to apply to the committee of the Hartford South Asso- ciation for advice. At this meeting it was also voted that Mr. James Taylor be introduced " to preach ye Gospel as a probationer, in order for his setteling in ye Work of ye Gospel ministry." Mr. Taylor preached in the society for nearly nine months during 1756 and 1757, and the society repeatedly voted upon the question of his settlement as a pastor. The records of a society meeting held February, 1757, read: " Att ye same Meeting ye Society agreed by Vote to settei Mr. James Taylor in ye Work of ye Gospell Ministry amongst us as speedily as may be convenient. Att ye same Meeting a comtt. was appointed to apply to Mr. James Taylor and see if they can agree with him on ye Terms of his settelling in ye Work of ye Gospell Ministry amongst us." The meeting was adjourned until the 28th of March, "to proceed further with Mr. Taylor." At this adjourned meet- ing, a long and specific statement was adopted, in which the society made the following proposal : " Mr. Taylor shall receive as salary and settlement, two hundred and seventy pounds for three years, ninety pounds to be paid at the close of each year. Agreed by vote to give to Mr. James Taylor if he shall so settle as mentioned above, for his salery for ye year fourty five pounds Lawfull Money or ye value in Grain as mentioned hereafter, and then to' Rise Annuallj' as ye List of ye Parish rises, until it comes to sixty pounds, and so to continue to Give sixty pounds, Lawfull Money, annu- ally, or ye value thereof in Grain so long as he shall continue to be our Minister. And it is hearby understood that the said annual salery 136 HISTORY OP NEW BEITAIN, ETC. may yearly be paid in Grain, that is to say, in an equil quantity of "Wheat, Rye or Indian Corn." The grain was to be brought in the months of April or May, and at no other time, and the price was to be fixed by the parish committee. The Society also agreed to give Mr. Taylor eighteen cords of wood annually. There was still some opposition to his settlement, and it was voted "that the whole matter be referred to a committee to advise what should be done." The committee, consisting of Rev. Timothy Pitkin of Farmington, Rev. Joshua Belden of Newington, Rev. Ebenezer Booge of West Avon, and Rev. Samuel Clark of Kensington, met in April and advised that the society hear Mr. Taylor two months longer as a probationer, and if there was then dissatisfaction to call another council. Two months later, at anotlier meet- ing of the society, held June 7th, Mr. Taylor having preached the two months, and the dissatisfaction still continuing,* the society, with his consent, called another council, consisting of the members of the former and four other clergymen, to give advice. This council recommended Mr. Taylor's settlement ; and at a meeting held June 27tli, a committee was appointed, and otlier steps taken to secure his ordina- tion, but he was never settled over the New Britain parish, and the society was again doomed to disappointment-! At the annual meeting held Dec. 5, 1757, the following action was taken : "Voted that a committee be appointed to aply to the Rev'd South Association of Hartford County for their advice for sum suitable candi- date to preach ye Gospel in this Society as a probationer." The records of this meeting later read : " Att the same meeting Maj. John Paterson, Lieut. Dan'l Dewey and Mr. Jno. Judd were chosen a Comtt. to use their endeavors yt Mr. John SmiiUey be Prevailed on to preach in this Society as a probationer in Order *The vote June 7th for settling Jlr. Taylor was, "aff. 41, neg. 13, nevptor 1." + JIi-. Taylor, a few months later, was settled over a church in New Fairfield, and In 1763 was eharged with Sandemanianism, tried by the Fairfield East Asso- ciation, and silenced. ^'^ bi/ Jthii- Sart^"' {7//J1 o-Wy^//4^ NEW BEITAIN ECCLESIASTICAL SOCIETY. 137 for Setteling in tbe Work of the Gospell Ministry amongst us, provided the advise of ye Rev'd South Association of Hartford County may be pro- cured therefor.'' The society was thus careful in all its action to proceed regularly and with the full approval of the Association of Ministers, which had so frequently given it advice. Mr. Smalley had been licensed to preach by the Litchfield South Association a few months before this vote was passed. He accepted the invitation of the committee and came to New Britain the same month, and commenced preaching as a probationer. The people were so much pleased with him that at an adjourned meeting, held Jan. 9, 1758 : "Te Society Unanimously voted to choose Mr. John Smalley for their Minester and to proceed to his settlement in ye Work of ye Gospill Minestry amongst us, provided ye advise of ye Rev'd South Assotiation of Hartford County may be obtained, together with Mr. Smalley's con- sent." At tbe same meeting the salary was voted and conditions of payment named. On consultation with Mr. Smalley some slight alterations in the conditions were suggested ; these were readily adopted, and at a meeting held March 6th, the final agreement was voted as follows : "Att y same Meeting y= Society agreed by vote to give to Mr. John Smalley if he settles in y Work of y" Gospel Ministry amongst us for his Settlement, one Hundred and fifty Pounds, Lawful Money, or j' value thereof in Bills of Publick Credite in this Colony : to be paid in three Severall Payments, viz : y first payment to be fifty Pounds : & to be paid in one year aftor he, y Said Mr. John Smalley Shall so Settle as above mentioned : y« second payment is to be fifty Pounds and to be paid in one Year after y first payment : y" third payment to be fifty pounds, and to be paid in one year attor y second Payment. Att y" Same Meeting y" Society agreed by vote to give to Mr. John Smalley if he shall Settel as mentioned above for his Saliry y three first years fifty pounds, Lawfull money each of said three years ; and then to rise five Pounds, annually until it come to Sixty-five pounds, and so to continue to Give to him y Said Mr. John Smalley Sixty-five pounds Law- full money, annually, untill y' General List of this Parish Shall Rise to Six Thousand pounds : and then to Give to him, y said Mr. John Smalley Seventy pounds Lawfull money, annually so long as he shall continue to be our Minister : and it is to be understood and is hereby understood it 10 188 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. y annual Salary as Mentioned above may be Discharged & Payed by an- nually Delivering y value thereof in grain to him, ye said Mr. Smalley, in the foloing manner, viz : an equil quantity in Wheel, Rye or Indian Corn, and that "What Grain Shall be Brought in or paid Shall be paid either in y" Months of March or April, and y" price of Grain so Brought in or Paid shall annually be stated by a Comtee of y" Parish agreeing with him y* said Mr. Smalley and for a Rule to find said price it shall be as Grain yrent for Money y" May or June preceding each yearly payment — and also y= Society further agreed by vote lo Give to Mr. John Smalley fifteen cords of wood annually from y time of his settling five years and then to Give twenty cords of wood annually five year more ; and then to Rise to twenty-five cords, if he, the said Mr. Smalley shall kneed so much and so to continue to Give twenty-five cords annually if he kneeded so long as he y" said Mr. Smalley shall continue to be our Minister . . . and to prevent disputes in case Non agreement about y" price of Grain it is hereby provided and agreed, it the said Deference shall be Desided by ye judgment of Indifferent Men ; and it is hearby further to be under- stood it all former Grants or Vots of this Nature heartfore made to him the said Mr. Smalley are void and of no force." This vote was communicated to Mr. Smalley, and he at once returned the following answer, viz : "The Parish of New Britain having given me a call to settel among them in the Work of ye Gospel Ministry, I do hearby signify my com- pliance therewith so far as to acquiesce in ye Terms, and to Refer ye mat- ter to ye approbation and advice of ye Rev'd Association to which said Parish belongs. John Smalley. New Britain, March 6th, 1758." The same day the society appointed : "A committee to assist Mr. John Smalley in gathering ye Rev'd South Association of Hartford County in order for his Examination, and if approved by sd association, then to appoint a day of Fast, and ye Or- dination day, and every thing else Necessary previous to or on his ordina- tion day."* During the period of almost four years in which this new and feeble society was endeavoring to secure a settled pas- tor, in all the trials, vexations, and disappointments wliich came, the faith of the members never, wavered. They re- peatedly referred the matter to the Hartford South Associa- tion for advice and counsel, and when brought to the most *The committee consisted of "dipt. .Jonathan Lewis, Lieut. Elijah Hart, Maj. John Patersou, Mr. Ebenezer Smith, and Mr. Jedidiah Smith." NEW BRITAIN ECCLESIASTICAL SOCIETY. 139 eventful crises, appointed days of fasting and prayer. Yet tliey went forward, building their rude meeting-house and making the necessary preparation for worship. It is not strange that places with churches well organized and with more compact communities, should have presented to the various ministerial candidates, wider and more at- tractive fields of usefulness than this parish. No church had yet been gathered here; the plain meeting-house was unfinished: the families composing the parish were much scattered ; the people from whom the church must be formed, if at all, were connected with churches elsewliere, some of which were not willing these members should leave, and the outlook of this " society in the wilderness " was not encour- aging. But disappointment had apparently only nerved the active members for continuous endeavors until success crowned their efforts. In the selection of Dr. Smalley, Providence had seemed to lead to the choice of a pastor who was emi- nently fitted for the parish, and arrangements were made |or his ordination at an early day. CHAPTER VIII. FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, NEW BRITAIN. FOR nearly four years, provision for preaching services on Sunday and for the ordinary ministrations of the gos- pel had been made by the New Britain Ecclesiastical Society, before any church was organized. The society had received the frequent counsel of the Hartford South Association, and had often been guided by this counsel in its action. An Ecclesiastical Council having been called " To consider the matter of organizing a church, and to ordain Mr. John Smalley to the work of the gospel ministry, if deemed expe- dient;" it convened at New Britain, April 18, 1758. The council was composed of the following ministers and lay delegates : Rev. Moses Bartlett, Portland, " Rev. Joshua Belden, Newington, " Samuel Clark, Kensington, " Edward Eells, Upper Middletown, " James Lockwood, "Wethersfield, " Timothy Pitkin, Farniington, " William Russell, Middletown, ", Ashbel Woodbridge, Glastonbury. Deacons, Joshua Andrews, Thomas Hart, Isaac Lee, William Rock- well, Hewitt Strong, and 'William Wadsworth; Col. Elizur Goodrich, Col. Thomas Wells, Capt. John Rich, and Mr. Nathaniel Chauncey. Rev. William Russell was moderator and Rev. James Lockwood scribe. The council was in session two days. After a thorough and careful examination of the candidate, the members took action as follows : "Voted that Mr. John Smalley, agreeably to the votes and call of this society, and his acceptance, be ordained to the work of the gospel ministry, according to the Say brook platform, and he was so ordained by FIRST CHURCH OP CHRIST, NEW BRITAIN. 141 this council, this nineteenth day of April, 1758, by the imposition of the hands of the Presbytery, with fasting and prayer. Test. James Lockwood, Scribe." The church was organized the same day, and consisted of the following members : "From the church at Cornwall, Conn., Rev. Hezekiah Gold, Pastor, Rev. John Smalley. Prom the church at Newington, Maj. John Patterson & wife, Noah Standley, Thomas Richards & wife, Ruth Kilbourn, William Smith & wife, Experience, wife of Jonathan Gris- Ebenezer Smith & wife, wold, Thomas Lusk & wife, Ruth, wife of Robert Woodruff, Sanauel Richards & wife, Mary, wife of Daniel Kilborn. Prom the church at Kensington, Widow Hannah Seymour, Nathan Judd & his wife, Mary Andrews, Phineas Judd & his wife, " Anna Booth, John Judd & his wife, " Elizabeth Lee, Joshua Mather & his wife, Benj. Judd & wife, Elijah Hart & his wife, Joseph Smith, Judah Hart & his wife, Rebeliah, wife of Daniel Dewey, Elijah Hart Junr., Hannah, wife of Gideon Griswold, Moses Andrews & his wife, Martha, wife of Samuel Goodrich, William Patterson, Joseph Smith Jun. & his wife. Widow Hannah Root, Jedediah Smith & his wife, John Kelly & wife, Josiah Lee & his wife, Joseph Woodruff & wife, Isaac Lee & his wife, Simeon Woodruff & wife, Stephen Lee, Jedediah Goodrich & wife, James Judd, Nathan Booth & wife, Uriah Judd & his wife, Lad wick Hotchkiss & wife."* At a meeting held soon after the incorporation of the church, Maj. John Patterson and Sergeant Elijah Hart were chosen and appointed to the office of deacon. " Voted that the sacramental collection be only once a year when the money is to be handed in, in enclosed paper with the giver's name written thereon. If any are absent one or more sacraments to be set down on the paper and there to be deduction." . if Seven persons " owned the covenant " before the church was organized, ten others in 1758, and seventeen afterwards. 142 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. At a meeting held July 30, 1761, " Deacon Elijah Hart, Josiah Lee, Daniel Dewey, Isaac Lee, Ladwick Hotchkiss and Noah Standley were chosen a standing committee to advise with the pastor in matters of Difficulty & particularly to assist him in judging respecting complaints that may be exhibited, whether they ought to be prosecuted and brought before the church or not." The communion service seems not to have been perma- nently provided at first, for at a meeting held September 3, 1772, it was voted : "That the Deacons be desired to procure a platter & two cups for the churches use." The following is from the records of the annual meeting of the society, held December 4, 1758 : "Mr. Elijah Bronson was chosen to take care* of the meeting-house and shut the Windows and Dors, and Sweap the same for ye year ensu- ing. Att the same meeting Capt. Jonathan Lewis, Lieut. Elijah Hart and Lieut. Daniel Dewey were chosen a comtt to prepare a Memoriall to ye Inhabitants of the Town of Farmington, praying them in their Wonted Goodness to Grant to Mr. John Smalley our Rev'd Pastor about twelve acres of land in ye 40 Rod Highway, or in some such Place or Places as a comtt. appointed by ye Inhabitants of Farmington shall Judg most Con- venient for ye said Mr. Smalley, and Least Detrimentall to ye Publick." This committee presented the memorial to the town of Farmington, and the request was granted by the following vote of the town : "At a meeting of the Inhabitants of the town of Farmington, held the 1st day of December, 1758, upon the memorial of Capt. Jonathan Lewis, Mr. Daniel Dewey, and Deacon Elijah Hart, as agents for the parish of New Britain, the town granted to Rev. Mr. John Smalley about twelve acres of land in the forty rod highway, to be in two pieces, if it may there be had without damaging the road, and also made choice of Left. John Strong, Capt. William Wadsworth and Mr. Elijah Porter, as a committee to lay out said land, and deed it, so as may be best for said Mr. Smalley, and least damageble to the said highway." The land donated to Mr. Smalley was on the west side of Main Street, and extended from Dublin Hill, or the present Broad Street, southerly nearly to the stream of water which formerly crossed Main Street near the line of the railway. FIRST CHURCH OP CHRIST, NEW BRITAIN. 143 Dr. Smalley sold it to Colonel Isaac Lee, and bought for himself a house and farm of twenty -six acres on Bast Street, which at that time was much nearer the most thickly settled part of his parish. With a church regularly organized and a minister settled, this new parish began to look for prosperity, and one of its first acts was to provide for finishing the meeting-house. The rude structure had been occupied for more than two years and a half as a place for religious services, and other public meetings ; but it was still unfinished, and in inclement weather, or in the winter, church and society meetings were still held in private houses. At a society meeting held Jan- uary 8, 1769, the following votes were passed : " Voted that Lev' Dan' Dewey, Mr. In' Jiidd be chosen a Committee to Procuer Bords and other stuii for ye Meeting House so far as the Tax Money Procure. Att the same meeting Cap' Jonth" Lewis Cap' Josiah Lee & Mr. Tho' Stanley ware chosen Com" to Underpin the Meeting-House. " The lumber and stone were procured and the work carried forward slowly. The boards were procured at Farmington, and the stone was drawn to the meeting-house on sleds. At a society meeting held February 2, 1761, the following accounts were approved: " Agreed by vote to Grant the Com"f procuring about 8000 pine Bords at Farmington, For carting s"* 8000 Bords To Lieut. Dewey for going to Farmington after B''s To In'. Judd for same service 2 Days To Com" for procuring stone for \inderpining To Com" for Sledding s* stone to meeting house To Com" for Going after s* stone £43. 8.3 Att the same meeting Isaac Lee was appointed Comt. to procuer a sufficiency of slit work and Bord and Banisters and any other Timber needed for the Lower part of y meeting house and y" Galery floors. " For some reason the work was much delayed, and a year later, 1762, the record reads : " A committee was appointed to go on to finish the Lower part of y Meeting House and Pulpit and y" Galery floors and y" front Round y« £16. 0.0 18. 0.0 10.0 13.0 3. 3.3 4. 1.0 1. 3.0 144 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Galery, the Insuing summer, and that y"^ Square Body of said Meeting House shall be finished by pews and not by long seats." The work still went forward quite slowly ; the avails of the tax were not sufficient to pay the bills for material and work, and notes, were given in payment of a part of the expense, but some of these were collected with difficulty. At a society meeting held June 22, 1763, the record reads : " It was agreed by vote that the Tresuror should pay to Zeb° Good- rich & Nath' Churchill the Intrest of the money still Dew on the Notes Given for the finishing the Lower part of the Meeting House from the time said Notes ware out untill the same is paid. Also to pay 5' 6'^ for there Charge of Sewing and being Sewed." Another committee was appointed to see that the notes and debts were collected. At the annual meeting held December 3, 1764, it was voted ; " That the Prudenshall Comtt. shall Repare the meeting house, clap- board, shingle and Ridg Bord and glass, and procuer a Decent pare of Biers." A committee was also chosen "To Seel the Meeting House in Wholl or in part, as they shall think kneedful." At the annual meeting held in 1767, the prudential com- mittee were ordered to procure springs for the meeting-house windows and fix the same. At a meeting held in January, 1769: "Voted that Capt. Johnathan Lewis, Moses Andrus & Tim^ Stanley be directed to employ Capt. Judah Woodruff or some other workman to finish the unfinished work of the Meeting House, viz : the Plastering the Walls and overhead, besides the making the seats provided he will under- take and completely finish the same for 41^ 10', or under that sum." The work appears to have been done during the spring and summer, so that in a little more than fifteen years after this house was commenced, it was completed. In outward appearance, and in its interior arrangement this first meeting-house resembled similar buildings erected 145 in Connecticut before the revolutionary war. Entirely plain, but substantial, it was in harmony with its surroundings, befitting the sturdy farmers who had erected it, and adapted it to their needs. The interior arrangement was simple. From the large or principal door, a broad aisle led to the communion table, which was a plain board hung with hinges, and when in use, supported by iron braces. Back of this table was a seat for the deacons, in front of and partly below the pulpit. Narrow aisles led from the broad aisle at the principal door to the right and left, leaving a tier of pews next the wall, and meeting the broad aisle at the communion table. The pews were nearly square, with seats and vertical backs, on each side except at the door. As the occupants of each pew faced the center of the pew, some of the people nec- essarily sat with their backs to the pulpit. There were wide galleries with stairs ascending fi'om the audience room ; the gallery at the right of the pulpit being for men and boys, and the opposite one for women. The meeting-house was seated according to certain regulations established by the society. After the benches had been removed and pews substituted, in 1773, at the annual meeting of the society, the following vote was passed, according to the records : " Voted to Seet the meeting house, and Dea" Dewey Noah Stanley Lieut. Judd & Cap' Hotchkiss were chosen Seetors to Seet the same ; and for a Genl Rule the Com" shall alow 6 pound in the List to be Equal to one year of age Comparing Tax List viz. List 1773-1773." When the minister entered the meeting-house at the front door and walked up the broad aisle to the pulpit, it was customary for the principal men, who occupied the dig- nified seats in the square body, to rise, bow to him, and sometimes to greet him with words of welcome.* This meeting-liouse was for many years the place of assembly for all in the parish, and it was used for public meetings of all kinds. For more than fifty years there was no other organized church or society than the one worship- * Dr. Smalley would sometimes attract attention when entering by stamping upon the floor. 146 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. ing here, and all the people gathered to this house, as their church home. It had no fireplace, stove, or furnace. Small Sabbath-day houses, with a fireplace, a few chairs, and other conveniences, were built near for the accommodation of sucli of the parishioners as remained at the noon intermission. In these houses friends and neighbors gathered about the fire upon the hearth to eat their lunch, obtain a little warmth, and discuss the morning sermon and the news of the parish. At the society meeting held February 2, 1761 : "Capt. Josiah Lee, Joseph Smith, and Judah Wright ware chosen a Com" to state ye Place for Noah Stanley and Company to build a Sabbath- Day house upon." Similar provision was made for others. 1 About eighty rods east of the meeting-house, on Burying Ground Lane, was the burying ground, on land originally belonging to Capt. Stephen Lee's farm, and given to the society by his descendants, in exchange for a part of the higliway.* In 1784 occurred one of the principal revivals during Dr. Smalley's ministry, and in this year and the next there were forty-six added to the church, and a new impetus was given to the growth of the society. At the annual meeting in 1785 the following action was taken : "Lieut. Jonathan Belden, Capt. James North, Ensign Lewis Andrus, and Elnathan Smith were appointed to Shingle and Clabord the Meeting- House with Pine Clabord and Shingles and also Coller the same with a Fashenable Coller." Over ninety pounds was expended in these alterations, which were accompanied or followed by other improvements. *At the annual meeting in 1771, a committee was appointed to present a memorial "to the Inhabitants of the Town of Farmington, praying them to sell so much of the Highways in said town as will procuer a couyenient Burying Yard for this society." The request appears to have been granted, for at a town meeting held a few days after the committee was appointed, the town voted that " the committee for exchanging highways be empowered to convey to Isaac Lee Esq. so much of said highway as may be best spared, as shall malie him a meet recompense for the burying-place he has found for said society of New Britain." The society, in 1773, voted that "the Publick Burying yard should Lye iu common with the rest of Isaac Lee, Jun' Lot for the futor." FIRST CHURCH OP CHRIST, NEW BRITAIN. 147 Among these the cultivation of church music is especially noteworthy. In August, 1786, the summer that the meeting- house was repaired, the society determined to improve the singing and authorized the prudential committee to draw on the treasury : " Not exceeding six pounds for tlie Incouriging of singing in tliis Society to the Best Advantage." Other and similar appropriations were frequently made, and in 1789 the committee was instructed : "To procuer sucli lustrewments of Musicli as they thinli Propper and Decent by such Unappropriated Moneys as are due to this Society, if such can he found, and when such Instrewments are thus procured to belong to this Society as their property.'' The arrangement and adjustment of the salary of Dr. Smalley seem to have caused the society some trouble, and this matter was often the occasion of action at the meetings of the society. At the first annual meeting after his ordination the fifty pounds settlement was voted, and the salary for the first year fixed at forty-five pounds.* The next year the salary was raised to fifty pounds, and the five pounds deducted for 1758 was made up to him. At first, the price of grain was to be the market price of the preceding June, but as the price varied considerably, it was decided in 1759 that grain should be brought to him in April, May, or June, and should be estimated at the market price in the latter month. Wood was estimated at six shillings per cord. It was difficult for this small society to pay his salary and meet the expendi- * The following receipts from Dr. Smalley the first year of his pastorate are taken from the society records: New Brittain, Decern'. y= 17, 1759. Then Kec'd of y' Parish of New Brittain ye Sum of Seventeen Pounds ten Shillings Lawfull money which is in full of my Demands on sd Society for Preaching before my settlement ifec. I say Reed Pr me Jn° Smalley. New Brittain, Decern'' y' 17, A D 1759. Then Reed of y° Parish of New Brittain y' Sum of Ninety four Pounds Law- full IMoney and lifteen cords of Wood which is in full for my first years Salery and Settlement according to Covenant. I say Reed Pr. Me Jn" Smalley. 148 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. tures for the meeting-liouse and for schools. In a few years considerable arrearages had accumulated, and in 1762 his salary was raised to seventy pounds, and a committee was appointed : " To agree with the Rev. Mr. Smalley what the Rearages are, and how much is still due him from ye Society in there not making Payment by the time agreed upon." Dr. Smalley was a careful business man, and judged that if his salary was not paid according to contract there would be interest due him. He bought his place on East Street in 1759, but does not seem to have built his house until the year before he was married, or in 1763, for at a society meet- ing held April IStli of that year, the following record was made: "At the same IMeeting Cap' John Lewis, Joseph Smith, Noah Stanley, Lad. Hotchkiss, Lieu' Dan' Dewey, Deacon Elij" Hart, Cap' Jos'" Lee & Moses Andrews ware chosen a Commi' to Repare to the ReV Mr. Smalley & with him make a Computation what his House will cos' and what Mr. Smalley can Disburse towards the same, and say how much the re- mainder ; how best to be paid and in How Many Rates ; and when each rate must be paid." At a society meeting held Sept. 7, 1763, the following vote in regard to his salary was passed : "Voted to add to y Rev'd Mr. Smalley's saliry Twenty five Pounds annually so long as he continues to be our Minister, and to be paid and Discharged as the former saliry, provided he Gives the Society a Dis- charge from all Rearages Occasioned by the Depretiation of Money or Rise of Things, or Pailyour in Point of payment by the Time coven3,nted. And also voted y' provided the Society for the Putor fail in Point of Payment by the Time covenanted, if the Society shall pay Interest at five per cent, for the same untill the whole sum is paid, it shall Discharge the debt." In a few years this action of the society began to create uneasiness, for at the annual meeting held in December, 1767, a committee was appointed as follows : "To confer with Rev, Mr. Smalley Relitive to his saliry and the un- easiness of the Parish about the same and inquier into his Circumstances with Respect to his Living and make report to the Society at their next meeting." FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, NEW BRITAIN. 149 The salary was reduced to seventy-five pounds, but in 1768 it was raised to ninety pounds. In 1776 it was fixed at eighty pounds, with the stipulation that it should " be paid up soon after it became due," and lawful interest be allowed from two months after it was due till paid. The salary was paid some years according to these terms, but the depreciation of currency during the revolutionary war was so great that new arrangements were made which are fully expressed in the following vote passed at a society meeting held Feb. 1,1779: " Wbereas, by Reason of tlie Depreciation of the paper currency and the Rev'd Mr. Smalley's saliry being chiefly paid in the same, by which means his support for three years last past has been greatly Diminished from ye Real Desire of and Intrest of the Covenant subsisting between us, and which prevented him from giving Discharges to the Parish for the Last 3 years, and the Society by their Comtt. having applied to him for a settlement in such an amicable manner as may obtain the discharge above, and the Rev'd Mr. Smalley in his answer of the 25th of January, 1779, having taken the Mater into Consideration and for sake of Peace and in consideration of the Extraordinary publict expenses and Troubles of the times has made such generous proposals as have done Honor to himself and Advantageous to us, and if complied with Seems Likely to Maintain that Love and mutual affection so necessary to be cultivated in such a Re- lation ; We therefore, cordially comply with his proposals and by our vote ingage to give to the Rev'd Mr. John Smalley for his Saliry for the present year, and to make up for the Defalcation the three years last past. One Hundred and Forty Pound, and to be paid in Wheat at six shillings, Rie, at four, or Indian Corn at three shillings the Bushel, or a just equiva- lent in currency, to be computed from time to time (as often as Mr. Smalley shall desier) by a Comtt. of the Society agreeing with Rev. Mr. Smalley, or in Silver, Reckoning one Dolar equal to one bushel of Wheat, or so much of it in labour as he shall want to hier at the rate of three shillings per day in the Summer season, and in a just proportion at other Seasons of the year. And the time of Payment and maner of Collecting to be agreeable to the former Covenant subsisting between us." Committees were appointed from time to time to deter- mine the price of grain offered for Dr. Smalley's salary and other matters of detail, but no special change in the amount paid seems to have been made until 1783, when on account of the stringency of the times, he made another concession as shown by the following communication sent to the annual meeting in December of that year : 150 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. "To the Moderator of the Parish Meeting in New Britain: I will ac- cept of 65 pounds Salery for the Courant year, provided the one-half he paid by the Time it is due, and the other half secured by a Note of hand on a very Responsible Man, payable with Interest within six months after said time, namely by ye 19th of October next. Provided also that if any Individual need further favour by abating, lowering of Rates and the like, they shall look to the Society for it, not to me. John Smalley." Dr. Smalley, in his intercourse with his brethren in the ministry, had often expressed an opinion that a pastor should retire from active service at the age of seventy, and when he arrived at that age he proposed the matter to his people. But they were not inclined to part with a pastor who had served them so well and so long, and urged him to continue his ministry. He remained for a time, though often unfit for active duty. When, however, he had reached his seventy- fifth year, or in 1808, it became evident that he could not long continue to perform the work required of a pastor, or fulfil his duties as a minister. In the latter part of the year the question took more definite form, and at last a call was extended to Eev. Horatio "Waldo to become the minister. For a time it seemed that he would settle over the parish ; the matter came up for discussion and vote at several meet- ings of the society, and a long and carefully prepared contract was written, adopted, and placed upon the society records. While the matter was under consideration the question arose whether Mr. Waldo should be settled as a colleague with Dr. Smalley, or whether the latter should resign and be dismissed, and Mr. Waldo be installed in his place. A committee was appointed to call upon Dr. Smalley with the question. Instead of giving his reply to the com- mittee, he wrote a letter to the society, stating his views, as follows : Letter of Rev. John Smalley, D.D. "New Britain, Jan. 17, 1809. To the moderator and members of this day's Society meeting : "Worthy Sir and Dear Brethren. I have had your question proposed to me by one of your Committee, whether I am willing to be dismissed previously to tlie ordination of another pastor. Being somewhat surprised and very unwell, perhaps I NEW BRITAIN. 151 spoke unadvisedly concerning the very low estimation inwhich I thought myself held, for, after the many things done and said to humble me, I have not yet been cured of all pride :' to save the Committee from the disagreeable business of making an ill report, and from the hard task of giving a good one, I have concluded to return a reply myself in writing, after more mature deliberation, and shall endeavor to do it with calmness. My answer, however, must still be in the negative. I have taken it to have been almost the Invariable custom, in such cases, to Ordain a second Pastor as Colleague with the former and I know of no good reason for a deviation from that custom. In this case, I am informed, it was said by some out of doors, though not in the house, that were I dismissed my property would go into the list for taxation, but this motive for desiring my dismission appears to me not very generous, nor very reasonable all things considered ; and let it be thought by my adversaries, ever so rea- sonable, or ever so generous, it must be a motive of no great consequence if it be considered that certainly 1 must die very soon, and may probably enoagh before the commencement of another year. But the principal cause of the appointment of a Committee, for the purpose of such an uncommon question, I understand was this : some who professed to be well pleased with Mr. Waldo appeared determined not to vote for his settlement unless it should be preceded by my dismissal. How many of these there are, I know not ; that there are very many who wish, on their own account, that I should be cast down and trodden foot on, or who care much about it one way or the other, I can hardly believe. Nor can I think that many will make a point of it merely to gratify the tender mercies of one or two, or to conciliate them that there may be a universal vote. One thing I had like to have forgotten. It has been told me that considerable number are much disaffected, on account of the pro- posal and agreement made last spring concerning my salary, that it should be continued until the settlement of another minister and then cease, and it seems nearly half the parish do not mean to fuWll it, for I under- stand that twenty-five, out of a little more than fifty, at your last meeting, voted against getting any wood for the present year, and that, respecting the salary, no mention has been made. If it will give general satisfaction I am willing, and it is my wish, to have that proposal and agreement mutually given up that matters between us may stand as they before stood. The settlement of a minister is a matter of great importance, and unanimity in it is much to be desired. It ought, however, to be consid- ered that, should you persuade all to vote for him you now have, if he should be a faithful servant of Christ, his pleasing all men very long is far from being certain. Of your present candidate, I have a very good opinion. His settlement among you is, doubtless, an object for the attainment of which great sacrifice of feeling and of interest ought to be made on all sides. If it should fall through I am much afraid you will not get another that is equal to him. Doubtless I ought willingly to be further abased that he may abound in votes, were there no other way, and 152 HISTOET OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. were this likely on the whole, to be for the best ; but for me to be' dis- missed because j'ou refuse to settle a successor on any other conditions, I am apprehensive would be a story to go abroad not very honorable to either of us, and that such an event would not be of happy consequences among ourselves. Still, however, wishing you wisdom, grace, mercy and peace, I subscribe myself, Your obedient servant, J. Smalley." Several meetings were held by the society to consider the matter, but Mr. Waldo was not settled. The pastorate of Dr. Smalley was a long and fruitful one, and extended through an eventful period of history. It included the latter part of the French and Indian war, the whole period of the American revolution, the time of the French revolution, and of other political changes, which affected nearly all European countries, and cast their shadow over the United States. The leading men of the parish were intelligent, and were well acquainted with the political history and development of thought in the times in which they lived. They sometimes differed from their minister on questions of policy, and they did not hesitate to express their opinions frankly and sometimes emphatically, but with kind- ness and courtesy. The relation of pastor and people was kind and affectionate. Dr. Smalley's ministry resulted in important gains to the church, in increasing strength to the society, and in the growth of intellectual power and influence in New Britain. There were several seasons of special religious interest in the place during his ministry, that of 1784-5 being the most remarkable. At a society meeting held May 29, 1809, Dr. Smalley sent the following communication to the society : ' ' To the members of the New Britain Ecclesiastical Society. Dear Brethren. Not expecting to be able to preach much if any longer, I have concluded to relinquish my salary ; and I do hereby dis- charge the society of New Britain from all claim to the payment of it, by me and my heirs forever except what was due at or before the nineteenth day of April last. As witness my hand this 29"> day of May A.D. 1809. John Smalley." FIRST CHURCH OP CHRIST, NEW BRITAIN. 153 The date fixed by Dr. Smalley for relinquishing his salary was just fifty-one years from the date of his settlement. He continued, however, to preach and perform pastoral duties during the summer and autumn, and until the settlement of Mr. Newton Skinner as colleague pastor. He preached occa- sionally some two years longer, his last sermon being delivered September 26, 1813, nearly fifty-six years after he began to preach in New Britain.* The church, December 2, 1809, by a unanimous vote, in- vited Mr. Newton Skinner to become pastor and teacher, as colleague with Dr. Smalley. The call was accepted, and Mr. Skinner was ordained and installed February 14,1810. The Ecclesiastical Council which was convened on the 13th at the house of Dr. Smalley, had Rev. John Smalley, D.D., as mod- erator, and Rev. Israel B. Woodward, scribe. During the ministry of Mr. Skinner, the changes which had begun in the latter part of Dr. Smalley's pastorate became more marked. The center of the parish was gradually changing from a sparsely populated farraing district into a stirring business hamlet, with numerous small shops in which the beginnings of a manufacturing village were already noticeable. Tliought was quickened ; new enterprises were planned ; the propor- tion of young people was increased, and society was percep- tibly changing. Through the efforts of Rev. Mr. Skinner and a few others, the first Sunday-scliool society in Hartford County was organized in this parish, in 1816, and Mr. Skin- ner became its president. The great awakening which in 1819 and 1820 had pro- duced so great results in Saratoga and Albany counties, N. Y., and in the latter year in New Haven County and some other parts of Connecticut, in the winter of 1820-21 extended to New Britain. There was more than usual attention of the whole community to the subject of religion. The revival continued during the spring and summer of 1821,. especially reaching many in active life. At the communion,, August 5th, eighty-six, including many business men and *For more extended account of Dr. Smalley see biographical notice. II 154 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. heads of families, united witli the church ; October 7th, twenty-six more, and December 2d, eight others, or one hundred and twenty in less than four months.* The question of repairs of the meeting-house, then stand- ing nearly opposite the head of Smalley Street, was presented in society meeting several times. A portion of the society were in favor of general repairs and alterations, while others believed it to be wiser to build a new edifice. The increase of farms and buildings west of Main Street caused the center of population to be removed some distance from the meeting-house. After some discussion, at a society meeting held Dec. 24, 1817, it was voted to make some small repairs on the old house, and a committee of ten, named the " Measuring Committee," was appointed " to measure from every house in the society, in order to find a center to deter- mine the place to build a new meeting-house." It had been more than sixty years since the first meeting- house was raised and covered, and the need of a uew and better building was, by some of the society, believed to be urgent. Very little was done, however, until after the revival of 1821, when the gains to the church and the increase in the congregation led to more decided action. The center of the society, as determined by measuring from the houses in the parish, was found to be near the intersec- tion of East Main Street with Main Street. A new site was selected on the farm of Isaac Lee, who gave the laud to the society. The location, though more central than that of the old meeting-house, was upon a lot partly marshy and uneven. As tire rough site needed much alteration and grading to pre- pare it for a building place, the farmers came from different parts of the parish, and with willing hearts and with teams and tools prepared the site for the meeting-house erected in 1822. f * Of those uniting with the church at this time, more than thirty were heads of families. There were, over fifty years of age, seven ; between forty and tifty, eighteen; between thirty and forty, twenty-five; between twenty and thirty, thirty-eight ; and under twenty, thirty-one. tAuios K. Euo of New Yorlc, then a boy living in New Britain, with his grandfather's team brought the Hrst load of stone for the foundation of the new meeting-house. FIRST CHURCH OP CHRIST, NEW BRITAIN. 155 The old meeting-house was torn down with a view to using some of the timber in the erection of the new one, but little of it was found suitable, and timber was cut from the woods and hewn at the foot of Dublin Hill. The new house cost about six thousand dollars in addition to what was received for the old one. It was a neat and commodious edifice,* occupying the site of the present Burritt scliool. The architecture was that of similar buildings erected at that time. When this house was completed, with its steeple and bell, it was admired for its attractive exterior, and for its convenient interior arrangements. After the present edifice of the First Church was erected, this second meeting-house of this society was sold, removed to the west side of Main Street, converted into a hall, and afterwards destroyed by fire. The new church edifice had been erected with harmony and cheerfulness, and the church and society, with a pastor in whom they were united, seemed to have a prospect of growth and prosperity. Mr. Skinner was happy in his pas- torate, and his labors were being crowned with success, when, after a short illness, he was removed by death, March 31, 1825, in the forty-third year of his age, and the sixteenth of his pastorate. A few months after Mr. Skinner's death, or Aug. 9, 1825, the church voted to invite Mr. Henry Jones of Hart- ford to become its pastor. Six days after, the Ecclesiastical Society passed a similar vote. In a letter dated at Hartford, Aug. 30, 1825, Mr. Jones accepted the call, and an Ecclesias- tical Council, convened at New Britain, Oct. 11, 1825, pro- ceeded with his examination ; and on the following day, Oct. 12th, he was ordained and installed. Rev. Nathan Perkins, D.D., for more than sixty-five years pastor of the church in West Hartford, was moderator of the council, and Rev. Joab Brace, D.D., for fifty years pastor in Newington, was *This meeting-house was built by Ira Atwater of New Haven. Elnathan Pecli and Henry Whiting were then young men working for Mr. Atwater. They remained in the place after the church was completed and made New Britain their home. 156 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. scribe. Tlie sermon was preached by Rev. Noah Porter, D.D., for sixty years pastor of the church in Farmington. Rev. Leonard Bacon, D.D., then a young pastor, who had been- settled but a few months over the First Church, New Haven, was also a member of the council. At the time of Mr. Jones's settlement, David Whittlesey and Elijah Francis were the deacons of the church, and James North, Alvin North, William Smith, Amon Stanley, and Alfred Andrews, were the other members of the standing committee. Mr. Jones had three hundred dollars voted him as a settlement, and he received a salary of five hundred dollars a year. The unanimous vote of the church and society, inviting him " to take the oversight of the church and people in the work of the gospel ministry," was indicative of the cordial welcome extended to him as pastor and teacher. He entered upon his work with enthusiasm and found the people responsive to his wishes. In the spring of 182& the system of Sunday-schools was introduced and adopted. An interesting revival of religion occurred during this year, and in the autumn and winter a large number of young people united with the church. But in a little over two years from the time of Mr. Jones's settlement, a mutual council was called to consider the question of the dissolution of the connection which was so hopefully made. The failing health of the pastor, and his conviction that he was not able to carry on the work so auspiciously commenced, led to his dismissal Dec. 19, 1827. During his ministry of two and a quarter years, sixty-three persons were admitted to the church, fifty-eight of whom united on the confession, of their faith. Soon after the dismissal of Mr. Jones, Mr. Jason Atwater, a member of the Theological Seminary of Yale College, was employed to supply the pulpit. He continued until Novem- ber, 1828. During his short ministry of a few months an interesting revival occurred, which resulted in the addi- tion of seventy-one to the church in the early part of 1829. The church and society believing it to be very desirable that 157 a settled pastor should be secured, at a meeting of the church, held April 7, 1829, it -was voted, unanimously, to extend a call to Rev. Jonathan Cogswell. Messrs. David Whittlesey, Thomas Lee, and Seth J. North, were appointed a committee to communicate with Mr. Cogswell, which they did, and in a few days received his letter of acceptance, as follows : "To the Congregational Church of Christ in New Britain Society, Berlin: Fathers and Brethren, your votes of the 7th inst. have been com- municated to me by your committee, and have been seriously and prayer- fully considered. The unusual harmony and unexpected unanimity which appear to prevail among you, connected with other circumstances which seem clearly to indicate the mind of God, fully convinces me that 1 ought to accept your invitation to settle among you in the ministry. The work before me appears to be great, but my dependence is on Him in whom is infinite fullness. Your assistance and prayers I most earnestly request. Looking tp the great Head of the Church for all needed grace, your high- est happiness will be the chief object of my daily pursuit. Wishing you grace, mercy and peace from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, permit me to_ subscribe myself yours in the fellowship of the gospel. Dated at Berlin, April 13, 1839. Jonathan Cogswell." In response to letters missive an Ecclesiastical Council was convened in New Britain, April 28, 1829, for the purpose of installing Mr. Cogswell as pastor. Rev. Nathan Perkins, D.D., was again moderator, and Rev. Joab Brace, D.D., scribe. Rev. Noah Porter, D.D., Rev. Samuel Goodrich, and Rev. Charles A. Goodrich were also members of the council. The examination took place the first day, and was pronounced satisfactory. On the following day, the installa- tion occurred. Rev. Caleb J. Tenney of Wethersfield and Rev. Royal Robbins of Kensington being present to partici- pate in the installation services. Mr. Tenney preached the sermon, and Mr. Robbins gave the right hand of fellowship. The church had never before settled a pastor with so much experience at the time of settlement, and much was hoped from Mr. Cogswell's ministry. On the 21st of January, 1834, he was appointed Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the Theological Institute at East Windsor. He accepted 158 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. this position, and was dismissed from New Britain for that purpose, April 29, 1834, just five years after his settlement. For more than a year after the dismissal of Mr. Cogs- well, the pulpit was supplied by different clergymen, among whom were Rev. Charles A. Goodrich, Rev. Asahel Nettle- ton, Rev. Horatio M. Brinsmade, Rev. Noah Porter,* and Rev. Thomas H. Gallaudet, superintendent of the American Asylum for Deaf Mutes. On the 7th of December, 1835, at a meeting of the church, it was voted unanimously to give Mr. Dwight M. Seward of Durham a call to settle ; a similar vote was passed at a meeting of the society held the same day. The call was accepted in the following letter : " Durham, Conn., Dec. 24, 1835. Brethren and Friends, The question presented b}' your recent vote, I have made the subject of deep, prayerful reflection. The result is a determination to accept of the call you have given me to settle among you in the ministry. To this decision I have not come without anguish of feeling and deep solicitude for the future; the objection arising from my own conscious weakness, I could not easily dispose of; but the ardor of youth bids me to try; the love of souls prompted a wish to try; friends who had long prayed for my usefulness said, you may try; and a voice from Heaven seemed to add, ' I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward.' And with the hope of such support, I am willing to make the desired effort. I have a motive for thus speaking to you of my fears. Methinks a people should know the state of feel- ing with which their servant enters into his new relations. I- wish you not to expect too much. I desire you to remember that you will receive an untried and earthen vessel. I can adopt prospectively the sentiment of Paul, ' I shall be with you in weakness, in fear, and in much trembling.' And now permit me to say, in conclusion, that I shall claim your sympathies, your prayers and 3'our assistance. With these the office is one of fearful responsibility — without them, an angel might shrink from the work. Yours affectionately, Dwight M. Seward." Mr. Seward was ordained and installed as pastor of the church and people February 2d and 3d, 1836. Rev. Noah Porter, D.D., of Farmington was moderator of the *Some members of the elmrch and society desired that Dr. Porter be invited to settle .as jiastor, but he discouniijed the effort, believing the parish was too near his own home, Farmington, and rode to Durliam himself, and pur- suaded his classmute, Dwight M. Seward, to accept an invitation to preach in New Britain. FIRST CHURCH OP CHRIST, NEW BRITAIN. 15U council, and Rev. Joab Brace, scribe. The sermon was preached by Rev. Joel Hawes, D.D. Mr. Seward was pastor a little more than six years, when, at his own request, and by advice of a mutual council, he was dismissed June 15, 1842.* During his ministry there were two revivals in the parish, and one hundred and ninety-four persons united with the church, of whom one hundi'ed and thirty-six were on the confession of their faith. The expediency of organizing another Congregational Church in New Britain had been under consideration for some time, when, at a meeting of the church, June 14, 1842, the following petition was presented : "Reverend and Beloved: whereas we the subscribers, being desirous of forming a new church in this place, and having nearly completed a suit- able edifice for our accommodation, request you to permit us peaceably to withdraw ourselves from our particular connection with you, and to give us an equal share in the property of the church, and Sabbath School Library." The signers of this petition were chiefly persons who afterwards constituted the South Church. The church then appointed a committee of twelve,! to whom the petition was referred for consideration. At the adjourned meeting, held June 21, 1842, the committee pre- sented the following report and accompanying resolution : "To the Congregational Church in New Britain: Dear Brethren, your committee to whom was referred the petition of Deacon Elijah Francis and others, praying for liberty to withdraw themselves from this church, and share equally in the property of the Churcli and Sabbath School books, having taken the important subject into serious considera- tion beg leave respectfully to report: *Mr. Seward was installed pastor of the church in West Hartford, January 14, 1845, and was dismissed December 18, 1850. In 1851, lie was called to a church in Tonkers, N. Y., where he ministered for many years. In 1881 he was installed over the Plymouth Church, Portland, Maine, and was dismissed from the same June 18, 1884. He has since resided at Norwalk, Ct. He was made Doctor of Divinity hy Union Theological Seminary in 18B3. t The members of this committee were David Whittlesey, Matthew Clark, Amon Stanley, Samuel Booth, Ira Stanley, Eli Smith, William Ellis, Ira Stanley, Jr., William A. Churchill, Dan Clark, Alfi-ed Andrews, Timothy W. Stanley, John Stanley, Horace Wells, Adna Hart, and Noah W. Stanley. 160 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Your committee are very sensible that as a churcli and society we have come to a crisis which is perplexing in the extreme ; just on the point of taking a step which will be deeply deplored in all future time; making a breach which neither we, our children, nor our children's chil- dren will be able to heal. "We would meet it with all brotherly kindness and affection. We are among those who believe in the right of petition, and although it is our tixed opinion that we ought not to separate families and beloved brethren and friends, your petitioners have the same right to think and say, ' we can enjoy ourselves better apart, and we wish you to let us go in peace.' We would call on our dear brethren and sisters in the petition, to pause and inquire, are there any good and substantial reasons why a division should be made in this church? jMany of us have walked together in the fellowship of the gospel, and in brotherly love for years; some almost to the end of our pilgrimage, and not a jar in our affections has disturbed our peace. Your committee cannot discover any just cause for granting the request of the petitioners at this time, and especially in its present form, but would exhort all of our beloved sisters and brethren in the Lord to stand still and hope unto the end. We remember the difficulties and trouble in former years, and would also call on our souls and all within us to bless and praise the Lord for his good- ness, and for his wonderful works, in poiJring out upon us His Holy Spirit, especially in the year 1831, and in subsequent years, thus reviving us when were 'minished and brought low,' and delivering us from all our distresses. Now, dear brethren, viewing with anxious solicitude our pres- ent condition, and contemplating our future prospects, which so deeply affect us all, we are united in our opinion, and do recommend the passage of the following resolution, viz. : Resolved, that the petitioners have leave to withdraw their petition, or if they prefer, we consent that the whole case, all matters and things, with all its load of consequences, be referred to the decision of the conso- ciation, provided our friends, the petitioners, will relinquish all claim to the property of the church, and pay their share of the debts contracted for their benefit as well as ours." The report was accepted, the resolution passed, and the meeting adjourned siJie die, but in a week another meeting of the church was called, when the following votes were passed : "Voted, that this church unite in calling a meeting of the Hartford South Consociation to assemble in this village on Tuesday, the 5th day of July next, at nine o'clock A. M., in reference to forming and organizing a new Congregational Church in this parish, provided they deem it expe- dient. Voted to appoint a committee to carry the above vote into effect.'' Seth J. North, Elnathan Peck, Augustus Stanley, and William A. Churchill, were the members of the committee. FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, NEW BRITAIN. 161 They took the necessary steps to prepare for the meeting of the Consociation, and it convened July 5, 1842. After hear- ing the petitioners and remonstrants by counsel and other- wise, and after due deliberation, the Consociation proceeded to organize a new church, to be known as the " South Con- gregational Church in New Britain." The number of members withdrawing to form the South Church was one hundred and twenty, leaving two hundred and seven members, then constituting the First Church of Christ in New Britain. For a few months the pulpit of the latter church was supplied by B,ev. Nathaniel W. Taylor, D.D., of New Haven. Dr. Taylor was, at that time, Dwight Professor of Didactic Theology in the Theological Department of Yale College, and his sermons were heard with much interest and were quickening -and strengthening to the church. He could not, however, long preach regularly to this people, besides it seemed very desirable that a settled pastor should be secured. At a church meeting held Dec. 13, 1842, a call was given to Mr. Chester S. Lyman, who had graduated from Yale Theological Seminary a few months before. The call was accepted, and an Ecclesiastical Council, which convened Feb. 14, 1843, for the purpose, proceeded with his examination, and on the following day, Feb. 16th, he was ordained. During the first year of his ministry there was a revival in the parish, and twenty-two persons were added to the church. Mr. Lyman's health failing, he was dismissed April 23, 1845. His sliort pastorate of two years and two months resulted in the addition of forty to the membership of the church. About a week after the dismissal of Mr. Lyman, on May 1, 1845, the church voted to call Rev. Charles S. Sherman to become its pastor. Tlie society united with the church in this call, and voted the same salary as was paid to Mr. Lyman, viz. : six hundred dollars a year. Mr. Sherman was installed July 2, 1845, and was pastor of the church until September 5, 1849. He was succeeded by Rev. Ebenezer B. 162 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Andrews, who was installed June 26, 1850, and, on account of ill health, was dismissed Nov. 12, 1851. The church was then without a settled pastor for more than a year. At a church meeting held Oct. 11, 1852, a call was extended to Rev. Horace Winslow, and he was installed Dec. 29, 1852. He was pastor for five years, his dismission taking effect Dec. 20, 1857. During his pastorate one hun- dred and twenty united with the cliurch, and the present house of worship was erected. Rev. Lavalette Perrin was called to the pastorate by a unanimous vote of the cliurch at a meeting held Jan. 18, 1858, and was installed Feb. 3, 1858. His pastorate continued until May 31, 1870, during which three hundred and twenty-two persons united with the church. Dr. Perrin was succeeded by Rev. John H. Deni- son, who was installed Feb. 8, 1871. He was dismissed Sept. 26, 1878, after receiving two hundred and ninety-five members to his church during his pastorate. January 7, 1879, Rev. Elias H. Richardson, D.D.. was installed pastor, and he continued in office until his death, June 27, 1883. During his pastorate of four and a half years, one hundred and twenty-five were admitted to the church, more than half of whom were by letter. Rev. George Stockton Burroughs was installed Feb. 7, 1884. In 1886 he was appointed Professor of Biblical Interpretation at Amherst College, and received a call to the College Church. He was dismissed from the church at New Britain Dec. 22, 1886. During Dr. Burroughs' pastorate of less than three years, two hundred and six were added to the church. The church was then without a settled pastor until Feb. 15, 1888, when Rev. William B. Wright, D.D., was installed. The number of church members Jan. 1, 1889, was 714, and of members of the Sunday-school, 592. The settled pastors of this church have been : Rev. Jolin Smalley, D.D., settled April 19, 1758, died June 1, 1820. Rev. Newton Skiuner, settled Feb. 14, 1810, died March 31, 1825. Rev. Henry Jones, settled Oct. 13, 1825, dismissed Dec. 19, 1827. Rev. Jonathan Cogswell, D.D., settled April 29, 1829, dismissed April 29, 1884. NEW BRITAIN. 163 Rev. Dwight M. Seward, D.D., settled Feb. 3, 1836, dismissed Juue 15, 1842. Rev. Ctiester S. Lyman, settled Feb. 15, 1843, dismissed April 23, 1845. Rev. Charles S. Sherman, settled July 3, 1845, dismissed Sept. 5, 1849. Rev. Ebenezer B. Andrews, settled June 26, 1850, dismissed Nov. 12, 1851. Rev. Horace Winslow, settled Dec. 29, 1853, dismissed Dec. 20, 1857. Rev. Lavalette Perrin, D.D., settled Feb. 3, 1858, dismissed May 31, 1870. Rev. John H. Denison, D.D., settled Feb. 8, 1871, dismissed Sept. 36, 1878. Rev. E. H. Richardson, D.D., settled Jan. 7, 1879, died June 27, 1883. Rev. G. Stockton Burroughs, Ph.D., settled Feb. 7, 1884, dismissed Dec. 23, 1886. Rev. William B. Wright, D.D., settled Feb. 15, 1888. In 1855 the large and commodious edifice now occupied by the church and society was erected. It is one hundred and thirty-eight feet long by sixty-three wide, including the chapel as first built. The audience room is seventy-five feet long by sixty-three feet wide, with galleries on three sides. The chapel and social rooms were enlarged and remodeled in 1881. The convenient location of this edifice on the east side of the public square, its large audience room, and its complete arrangement of cliapel and suboi-dinate rooms, make it to be especially adapted to the needs of the church and parish. CHAPTER IX. SOUTH CHURCH, NEW BRITAIN ; JBERLIN AND UNIONVILLE CON- GREGATIONAL CHURCHES. South Congregationai. Church, New Britain. T^HE South Congregational Church in New Britain was ♦ organized at a meeting of the Hartford South Conso- ciation, called by the Second Church in Berlin (now First Church in New Britain), and held in tlie vestry of the new church building July 5, 1842. The members of the Consociation present were : Rev. Calvin Chapin, D.D., and Jehiel Robbing, Rocky Hill. Rev. Joab Brace and Jedediab Deming, Newington. Rev. Royal Bobbins and Milo Hotchkiss, Kensington. Rev. John R. Crane and John B. Woodford, Middletown. Rev. I-Iarvey Talcott and Russell Penfield, Portland. Rev. James H. Francis and Selah Galpin, Westfield. Rev. James Smith, North Glastonbury. Rev. Zebulon Crocker and Richard Warner, Upper Middletown. Rev. Chauncey D. Cowles and Roderick Stanley, Plainvllle. Rev. Aaron Snow and Leonard E. Hale, Eastbury. William Woodruff, Southington. Rev. Joseph Whittlesey and Rev. Dwight M. Seward, without charge. The Consociation, after hearing the parties concerned and receiving the documents presented, appointed a committee, consisting of Messrs. Brace, Smith, Robbins, Talcott, and Warner, to prepare a minute expressing the final decision of the Consociation. The committee prepared a statement rehearsing the circumstances in part, and closing their report with the recommendation of the passage of the fol- lowing resolutions : " Resolved, First, That the Consociation judge it expedient to comply with the request implied in the reference which the letters missive and the vote of the church express.. CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES. 165 Resolved, Secondly, That this Consociation will proceed to form the new church in accordance with the call which has convoked this standing mutual council. Resolved, Thirdly, That the new church thus formed be designated and Isnown by the name and style of the ' South Congregational Church in New Britain.' " The Consociation accepted the report |0f the committee and adopted the resolutions, passing the following votes : "Voted that the report of the committee be adopted and that the Consociation proceed to organize the church accordingly at a quarter before eight o'clock this evening. Voted to adjourn to a quarter before eight o'clock. Met according to adjournment and with suitable religious solemnities the church was formed and constituted. Passed as true minutes. Attest, Zbbulon Crocker, Scribe." Original Members of the South Congregational Church : Aaron C. Andrews, I Electa B. Andrews, ) Ezekiel Andrews, ) Sarah E. Andrews, ) William Baasett, ) Lois E. Bassett, ) Mary S. Bassett, Theodore A. Belknap, Ann W. Burritt, Horace Butler, ) Orpha H. Butler, ) Marilla C. Callender, Joshua Carpenter, I Betsy H. Carpenter, ) Selina H. Churchill, Polly B. Clark, Nathan R. Cook, ) Lucy B. Cook, ) Chauncey Cornwell, } Mary Gr. Cornwell, ^ Sarah Q. Cornwell, Mary P. Curtiss, Julia A. Curtiss, Josiah Dewey, / Lydia S. Dewey, ) Esther Dewey, 'Nancy M. Eddy, Maria N. Erwin, Abijah Flagg, Honor Flagg, Elijah Francis, ) Jane C. Francis, ) Romeo Francis, Catharine A. Francis, Catharine A. Francis, Dorothy P. Francis, Mary M. Gridley, Chester Hart, ) Elvey W. Hart, ) George Hart, ( Elizabeth F. Hart, f Elijah Hart, ) Louisa W. Hart, ) Dolly S. Hart, ) Francis Hart, ) Ozias Hart, Samuel Hart, ) Orpha N. Hart, ) Salmon Hart, [ Rosetta N. Hart, ) J Samuel W. Hart, Louisa Hart, Mehitable D. Hart, Sarah W. Hart, Sylvia Hart, John Judd, Betsey H. Judd, James Judd, ) Gunilda B. Judd, J Eliza H. Judd, Esther M. Lee, Charles M. Lewis, Sarah M. Loomis, Eliza A. Marshall, Alvin North, ) Clarissa B. North, ) Henry North, ) Lauretta S. North, i Seth J. North, ) Elizabeth S. North, ) Georgiana M. North, Julia A. North, Louisa B. North, Mary C. North, Sarah C. North, 166 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Sarah B. North, Sarah E. North, Elnalhan Peck, Mary D. Peck, Andrew P. Potter, Hanoah E. Root, Abigail Seymour, Henrietta M. Seymour, Jlary Ann Seymour, Matilda W. Slater, William H. Smith, ) Lucinda H. Smith, ) Elizabeth A. Smith, Harriet S. Smith, Lucretia M. Smith, Abigail L. Stanley, AloQZo Stanley, Henry Stanley, Catharine A. Stanley: Charlotte N. Stanley, Chloe A. Stanley, Harriet A. Stanley, Melvina C. Stanley, William B. Stanley, Edmund Steele, ) Lucy N. Steele, ) Maria W. Steele, Dennis Sweet, Caroline U. Sweet, George L. Tibbah, Charles A. Warner, ) Matilda C. Warner, ) ) Edward Warner, i ElizalDeth W. Warner, Almira W. Warren, Cnrtiss Whaples, Sarah K. Whiting, Robert G. Williams, } Amelia S. Williams. ) Lucy H. Winchell, Alma Woodruff, Norman Woodruff, 1 Abigail B. Woodruff, i Lucy Wright, Olive B. Wright. The first business meeting of the church was held July 9, 1842. At this meeting Romeo Francis was appointed clerk, and Horatio Waldo Superintendent of the Sunday- school. Rules and regulations for the Sunday-school were adopted and general arrangements were made for church meetings and services. At another church meeting held July 15tli, Elijah Francis and Chauncey Cornwell were chosen deacons. For a few months the professors of Theological Semina- ries and other clergymen supplied the pulpit on the Sabbath and conducted other religious meetings, but on November 18th, less than five months from the organization of the church, a call was extended to Rev. Samuel Rockwell by the church and society, to which he made the following reply : " New Britain, Dec. 5, 1842. To the Church and members of the South Congregational Society in New Britain. Brethren and Friends, I have received at the hands of your committee, your invitation to settle with you in the work of the Gospel ministry. After the experience which I have had, in the cares and responsibilities of the Pastoral office, I cannot think of again entering upon it without deep solicitude. From the limited attention which I have been able to bestow upon the subject of your invitation — and not without prayer for Divine Guidance — I have concluded (though with some hesitancy as to ray duty) to accept it, hoping that in so doing, I may find increasing evidence that 1 am follow- CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES. 167 ing the will of God. And if this relation should be carried into effect, it is my earnest desire and prayer that my ministry may not be a fruitless one. But that sustained by your united efforts and progress my labors may promote the highest spiritual benefit of all this people. With regard to the salary proposed, I can only say that its sufBciency to my support must be entirely a matter of experiment. But in this re- spect, I want to cheerfully commit myself to the disposal of the society, not doubting that while I faithfully devote myself to the promotion of your spiritual interests, you will make ample provision for my temporal support. Sincerely and Respectfully yours, Samuel Rockwell." Mr. Rockwell was installed January 3, 1843. Rev. Noah Porter, D.D., of Farmington, was moderator of the council, and gave the charge to the pastor. Rev. Horace Bushnell, D.D., of Hartford, preached the sermon, Rev. Joab Brace, D.D., of Newiiigton, made the installing prayer, and Rev. B. C. Jones of Soutlungton gave the right hand of fellowship. During Rev. Mr. Rockwell's ministry of fifteen and a half years, two hundred and seventy members were added to the church, one hundred and thirty-seven by profession, and thirty-three by letter. At his own request, he was dismissed June 20, 1858. Rev. Constans L. Goodell was ordained and installed pastor of the church February 2, 1859. His pastorate was marked by great changes in the church and congregation. At the time of his installation the church had two hundred and twenty-seven members. During his ministry, five hun- dred and sixty-one were added to the church, of whom two hundred and eighty-nine were on the confession of their faith. The ntimber removed by death, dismission, and discipline was two hundred and forty-nine, leaving about five hundred and forty members at the time of his dismission. During his pastorate, a new house of worship and a parsonage were erected. On account of the ill health of Mrs. Goodell, Dr. Goodell presented his resignation in the autumn of 1.872, and was dismissed November 18, 1872. Rev. Henry L. Griffin was ordained and installed as pastor of the church October 1, 1873. During his pastorate 168 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. of four years and two months two hundred and thirty-eight members were added to the church — one hundred and ninety on confession of faith, and forty-eight by letter. At his own request, in order to give him opportunity for travel and study in Europe, he was dismissed December 20, 1877. At the close of his pastorate, the membership of the church was six hundred and seventy-seven. Three months after the dismissal of Mr. Griffin, or March 20, 1878, Rev. James W. Cooper, D.D., was installed pastor. The pastors of the South Congregational Church have been : Rev. Samuel Rockwell, settled Jan. 4, 1843, dismissed June 20, 1858. " Constans L. Goodell.D.D., set. Feb. 2, 1859, " Nov. 18, 1872. " Henry L. Griffin, settled Oct. 1,1873, " Dec. 20, 1877. " James W. Cooper, D.D., settled March 30, 1878. The first house of worship of the South Congregational Society was built before the church was organized. It was commenced in the autumn of 1841, and dedicated in the spring of 1842. It was a substantial wooden structure with basement rooms, and clock and beU. The galleries were added subsequently, and the building then had five hundred sittings. It was built by Elnathan Peck and cost about $8,000. In the spring of 1864, it was removed a few yards to the east to make room for the present church building, but was occupied as a house of worship until November 3, 1867. It was soon after converted into a public hall and used as such until it was burned. The present stone church edifice was commenced in April, 1865. The chapel was finished so as to be used for evening services in the spring of 1867, and the church was completed in the winter of 1867-68, and dedicated January 16, 1868. The outside dimensions, includ- ing the chapel as first erect^ed, were : length 175 feet, width 84 feet, with a tower surmounted by a spire, the pinnacle of which is 175 feet above the ground. The main audience room is 103 feet in length, 64 feet in width, and 45 feet in height in the center of the nave. The chapel proper is 56 by 37 feet, with the main entrance through a turret on the south side 75 feet high. There are smaller rooms on each side of CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES. 169 the chapel designed at first for the ladies' parlor and pri- mary class-room, but now occupied by the junior department of the Sunday-school. The whole cost of the church as completed in 1868 was about one hundred and forty tliou- sand dollars. In 1888-89, an addition about seventy feet square, for Sunday-school and parish uses, was made to tlie chapel. The cost of the addition was twenty-five thousand dollars. The total membership of the church January 1, 1889, was 807, and of the Sunday-school 1,104. Berlin Conqkegational Churou and Society, The Ecclesiastical society of Worthington (Berlin) was incorporated by the General Assembly at its October session,. 1772, when the Kensington Society was divided the second NoRTHEBN View op Worthington in Berlin, 1835. The most prominent building in this view is the Congregational Church as it appeared after the steeple was added, but the Methodist Church erected in 1830 is also shown. time, and the Worthington parish was separated from it. The first meeting of the Wortliington Society was held No- vember 23, 1772, at the house of Dr. James Porter. Cap- 170 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC, tain Samuel Hart was appointed clerk, and steps were taten to erect a house of worship. The site of this building was fixed by the arbitrators sent out by the General Assembly in 1771, to arbitrate between parties in the Kensington Society.' After providing for a division of the society, they drove a stake for the site of the Worthington meeting-house, on tlie former boundary line between Wethersfield and Middletown, in the north part of Berlin Street. Arrange- ments were soon made for the erection of the building, and it was so nearly completed as to be dedicated with appro- priate services, October 13, 1774. At that time, the meeting-house had neither steeple nor bell, but these were added in 1790. A sweet-toned organ was presented to the society and placed in the meeting-house the next year, by Jedidiah Norton, as appears by the follow- ing extract from the society records, November 1, 1791 : " Voted, That the thanks of this society be given to our friend, Mr. Jedidiah Norton, for so distinguished a mark of his good will in giving us an elegant organ, and erecting it in the meeting-house at his expense." The church was organized by the Hartford South Conso- ciation, February 9, 1775, with thirty-eight male members, who subscribed to the Confession of Faith and Covenant, and were constituted a distinct church. The original members Church of Berlin were : of the Second Congregational John Allyn, Theodore Beckley, Josiah Burnham, Jacob Deming, Moses Deming, Nathaniel Dickenson, Solomon Dunham, Jonathan Edwards, Josiah Edwards, Peat Galpin, John Goodrich, Isaac Heart, Job Heart, Zechariah Heart, John Hinsdale, Ephraim Hollister, Dea. Richard Hubbard, Samuel Hubbard, Timothy Hubbard, Charles Kelsey, Ezekiel Kelsey, John Kii'by, Dea. John Lee, Dea. Isaac North, Jedcdiah North, Samuel North, Seth North, Eloathan Norton, Jedediah Norton, Dea. Aaron Porter, Capt. Samuel Porter, David Sage, Ebenezer Sanford, Samuel Smith, Joseph Spaulding, John Squires, James Steele, David Webster— .38. CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES. 171 On the 22d of February, 1775, this number was increased by the addition of sixty-six others, each of the original members, with the exception of N. Dickenson, Dea. Porter, and Joseph Spaulding, having a wife, who joined at this time. The total membership at the latter date was one hun- dred and four — thirty-eight men and fifty-nine women. John Allyn was appointed clerk. For some years the churcrh had no settled pastor. Rev. Nathan Fenn of Milford was ordained May 3, 1780. He had studied theology with Dr. Smalley of New Britain, and was well acquainted with the parish before his settlement. He died April 21, 1799, much lamented by his parishioners. On June 9, 1802, Rev. Evan Johns, a native of Wales, and for a time minister in Bury St. Edmunds, England, was installed. He was dismissed Feb. 13, 1811, after a ministry of nine years. His successor. Rev. Samuel Goodrich, son of Rev. Elizur Goodrich, D.D., of Durham, was installed May 29, 1811. He was sole pastor for twenty years, when in 1881 Rev. Ambrose Edson was installed as colleague. About three and a half years later, Nov. 11, 1831, on account of ill health, both pastors were dismissed. The following spring, or April 1, 1835, James M. Macdonald of Maine was ordained and installed. He was a young man not twenty-three years of age at the time, and two and a half years after was dismissed to take charge of the Second Congregational Church, New London. Rev. Joseph Whittlesey was installed May 8, 183 S, but on account of failing health was dismissed Aug. 9, 1841. Rev. W. W. Woodwortli was ordained July 6, 1842. He was dismissed at his own request in May, 1852, to accept a call to the First Congregational Church in Waterbury. Rev. William DeLoss Love was installed Oct. 5, 1853, and dismissed Nov. 23, 1857. During the first year of his min- istry in Berlin, one hundred and fifty-five were added to the church on the confession of faith. The successors of Mr. Love were Rev. Robert E Learned, installed Dec. 1, 1858, and dismissed March 5, 1861 ; Rev. Wilder Smith, install»d 172 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Jan. 15, 1862, and dismissed Nov. 5, 1866 ; Rev. Leavitt H. Hallock, installed July 18, 1867, and dismissed Feb. 5, 1873 ; and Rev. Jesse Brush, installed July 2, 1873, and dismissed Sept. 22, 1875. Rev. W. W. Wood worth, D.D., returned from the west, where he had been a successful pastor, and was installed'Jan. 6, 1876. Dr. Woodworth had been absent nearly twenty-four years. During this time the church had five settled pastors, whose pastorates averaged less than, four years each, and the longest of which was but five and a half years. The house of worship was injured by fire, the work, it is supposed, of an incendiary, in 1818. The organ was destroyed, but the building was repaired and afterwards used as a school-house and town hall. The present church build- ing was dedicated in 1851. It is of wood, pleasantly situated on the west side of the principal street, and attractive in appearance. A new organ was presented to the church by William S. Brandegee in 1888. The ministers of the Church in Berlin (Worthington Society) have been as follows : Rev. Nathan Fenn, settled May 8, 1780, died April 21, 1799. Rev. Evan Johns, settled June 9, 1802, dismissed Feb. 13, 1811. Rev. Samuel Goodrich, settled May 39, 1811, dismissed Kov. 11, 1834. Rev. Ambrose Edson,* settled June 15, 1831, dismissed Nov. 11, 1831. Rev. James M. Macdonald, D.D., settled April 1, 1835, dismissed Nov. 27, 1837. Rev. Joseph Whittlesey, settled May 8, 1838, dismissed Aug. 9, 1841. Rev. Wm. W. Woodworth, settled July 6, 1843, dismissed April 36, 1852. Rev. Wm. DeLoss Love, settled Oct. 5, 1853, dismissed Nov. 33, 1857. Rev. Robert 0. Learned, settled Deo. 1, 1858, dismissed March 5, 1861. Rev. Wilder Smith, settled Jan. 15, 1863, dismissed Nov. 5, 1866. Rev. Leavitt H. Hallock, settled July 18, 1867, dismissed Feb. 5, 1878. Rev. Jesse Brush, settled July 3, 1873, dismissed Sept. 23, 1875. Rev. Wm. W. Woodworth, D.D., settled Jan. 6, 1876. ' The membership of the church Jan. 1, 1889, was 299. * Colleague pastor. CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES. 173 UnIONTILLE C0NGRB3ATI0NAI, CHrTRCH. The people from Unionville, or Union District, Farming- ton, as it was termed, were, for many years, accustomed to attend church services at Farmington, or at West Avon. After the canal was opened the trip to the mother church at Farmington, for a portion of the year, was made by boat. Religious meetings had been held in Unionville for some time, but the church was not organized until March 30, 1841, when George Richards, Eber N. Gibbs, Edward K. Hamilton, Eli D. Preston, William Bradley, and David B. Johnston, were associated together, forming the Congregational Church of Unionville. Twelve other persons were soon after added to the membership, and both the church and congregation continued to increase in numbers. The first house of worship was erected on the park, and in 1852 was removed and enlarged. But the congregation becoming too large for this building, a handsome stone edifice was erected, which, with the organ, cost $14,000, and was dedicated May 27, 1886. The church was gathered largely through the efforts of Rev. John R. Keep, who preached in the village in 1840 and 1841, and for some time after the church was organized and officers appointed. The pastors who succeeded him have been: Rev. Ricliard "Woodruff, installed June 30, 1843, dismissed May 13, 1846. Rev. Jaims C. Searle, installed Sept. 6, 1848, dismissed April 15, 1851. Rev. Giles M. Potter, installed Oct. 14, 1853, dismissed Oct. 39, 1856. Rev. Hiram Slauson, installed Dec 9, 1857, dismissed Dec. 7, 1858. Rev. Charles Brooks, installed Dec. 31, 1864, died June 11, 1866. Rev. Tliomas E. Davies, installed May 13, 1869, dismissed Jan. 14, 1883. Rev. Cliarles S. Lane, installed May 37, 1884, dismissed March 33, 1888. Rev. D. D. Marsh, installed Oct. 4, 1888. The number of members of the church Jan. 1, 1889, was 237. CHAPTER X. BAPTIST, EPISCOPAL, METHODIST, EOMAN CATHOLIC, AND OTHEE CHURCHES. First Baptist Church. THE first Baptist in New Britain, and the founder of the Baptist Society in this place, was Jeremiah H. Osgood, from Westfield parisli, Middletown. About 1776 he was baptized in a pond made by obstructing the flow of the brook in the south part of Stanley Quarter. The next year his wife, Lydia Churchill Osgood, and Elijah Francis were baptized, and soon after several others, the immersions usually taking place at Churchill's mill pond. The little band, first known as " Separates," were accustomed to hold meetings at the house of Samuel Smith, in the south part of Stanley Quarter. As tlie number of persons increased, religious meetings were held in the school-houses at Stanley Quarter and East Street, and at the Hinsdale House on East Street. The First Baptist Church of New Britain was organized at the latter place on June 16, 1808. It comprised the following twenty members : Thomas Booth, Jeremiah H. Osgood, Jerusha Weldon, Lois Booth, Lydia Osgood, Oliver Weldon, Mary Booth, John Osgood, Sally Weldon, Anna Daniels, Mary Osgood, Gideon Williams, Elijah Pi-ancis, Moses Smith, Daniel Wright, Sarah Hinsdale, Rebecca R. Steele, Rosanna Wright. Sarah Hollister, Betsey Warner, For many years this church had no settled pastor, but there was occasional preaching in the school-houses, and at private houses. The ordinances were administered by minis- ters from other parishes. Rev. Enoch Green of Middletown, BAPTIST, EPISCOPAL, AND OTHER CHURCHES. 175 for a number of years, visited tlie place regularly, monthly, or semi-monthly, holding religious services, and exercising some pastoral supervision until near the time of his death, in 1825. In the spring of 1828, Rev. Seth Higby became the first resident pastor. He continued his labors here for about a year and a half, during which time the first Baptist meet- ing-house was built. It was located at the foot of Dublin Hill, near the north end of Main Street. This was a small, plain building about 30 feet by 20. A few years later it was enlarged and its seating capacity increased, so that it served the society for public worship and other occasional meetings until 1842, when the second place of worship for this society was erected. This building, which was of wood, about 60 feet by 40 in size, was located near the site of the present church, at the corner of Main and West Main streets. It cost about five thousand dollars, and when erected and for some years after, well accommodated all who were accus- tomed to meet in it for worship ; but the increase of the church and congregation the next twenty-five years made it necessary to provide additional room. This second church building was removed to East Main Street and converted into residences, and in 1869, on the site it had occupied, the present spacious and convenient brick edifice was erected. It is about 100 feet in length by 60 feet in breadth, and contains a commodious audience room, a chapel, ladies' par- lor, dining-room, and kitchen, with the necessary halls and ante-rooms. A new organ was provided, and the building was newly slated and otherwise improved in 1884. In 1887 the chapel was improved, re-seated, and its capacity en- larged. The pastors settled over this society have been : Rev. Seth Higby, 1838-1839 Rev. William P. Patlison, 1847-1850 " Nathan E. Shailer, 1839-18S3 " Robert J. Wilson, 1851-1852 " Amos D. Watrous, 1834-1836 " E. P. Bond, 1853-1865 " Matthew Bolles, 1838-1839 " Wm. C. Walker, 1865-1871 " Herman S. Havens, 1839-1841 " J. V. Schofleld, 1871-1876 " Levi F. Barney, 1841-1846 " George H. Miner, 1877-1884 " Elisha Cushman, 1846-1847 " I. F. Stidham, Ph.D., 1884. 176 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. The church has been prosperous, the number of members increasing from 20 in 1808, to 115 in 1837, 343 in 1870, and 550 in 1889. Methodist Episcopal Church. The first preaching in New Britain by a Methodist min- ister appears to have been in 1815. Rev. Henry Bass of North Carolina, while on a visit to this place that year, preached in the Osgood Hill school-house, and held meetings at private houses. The next year. Rev. William R. Jewett, an itinerant, lield preaching services in the same school- house. For the next two years, religious meetings for those sympathizing with Methodism were held in private houses, with the occasional presence of a preacher, or exhorter. In the absence of a preacher. Captain Oliver Weldon usually took the lead of these meetings. About 1818 Rev. David Miller conducted services for a time, and formed a class. Raphael Gilbert was appointed class leader May 6, 1820, exliorter February 18, 1821, and local preacher October 9, 1823. He became specially interested in building up this church, giving much of his time and attention to this work. The first class included the following : Phebe Bronson, Patty Kilby, Nancy Tryon, Mai-y Eddy, Oliver Newell, Oliver TTeldon, Linas Gilbert, John Steele, Sally Weldon, Clarissa Gilbert, James Steele, Cecelia Weldon, John R. Jewett, Kena Steele, Marilla Weldon, Hester Jewett, Esther Steele, Samuel Wilson. Daniel Kilby, William Steele, On May 6, 1828, a lot of land four rods by ten, which had belonged to Nathan Booth and his descendants, after passing through several hands, was deeded to Raphael Gil- bert, in trust for the Methodist Church, and by him and his wife to Allen Judd, Ferdinand Hart, Samuel Richards, Moses Cook, and Linus Burwell, trustees of the Methodist Church in New Britain, with the following conditions : " In trust that they shall erect or build a house or place of worship for the use of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America, according to the rules and discipline which fiom time to time BAPTIST, EPISCOPAL, AND OTHER CHURCHES. 177 may bs agreed upon and adopted by the ministers and preachers of the said church at their General Conference." The site at the corner of Main and Walnut streets was an eligible one, and a plain house of worship was erected the same year that the deed was given. Though not finished until some years later, temporary seats were provided, and a quarterly meeting held in the building late in the year. In the earlier history of this church, it was reported in different circuits. In 1821 it appears to have been on the Burlington circuit ; in 1822 on that of Wethersfield, and after- wards on other circuits. For some years its pastor also sup- plied some other parish, or more than one. In 1839, Parm- ington and New Britain had the same minister, and in 1840 and 1841, Berlin, Parmington, and New Britain were all sup- plied by one preacher. Prom about this time the church increased more rapidly, and the congregation became so large that this parish occupied the entire time of a minister. Tiie church building erected in 1828 could not accommodate all who would attend service in it, and in 1854 it was moved from the site and a larger and more commodious structure was erected. This building was more attractive in appearance, and furnished ample accommodations for the congregation. In 1869 changes were made in its interior arrangements, which improved the principal audience room. A parsonage was also erected, at a cost of about forty-two hundred dollars. For many years after the first meeting- house was used, the seats were all free, but in 1848 they were rented, under the following rules : " Rule 1. That we provide for members who are not able to pay. 3. That all rented pews shall be free at quarterly and evening meet- ings. 3. That the sexton shall have full liberty to seat people in all slips that are not full, as occasion requires, notwithstanding they have been rented." In. 1889 the church building was sold, a new site was secured on the east side of Main Street, and arrangements were made for erecting a more commodious edifice. During 178 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. the earl}'^ history of the Methodist Church in New Britain, much self-denial was practiced by some of its members to secure the means for carrying forward the enterprise and providing for public worship. A debt which had been carried in part for many years was finally entirely removed in January, 1888. The membership of the church at that time was 430, and of the Sundaj'-school 450. The follow- ing is very nearly a correct list of the clergymen who have preached in this church regularly since 1823. For the first twenty years the preachers generally had other stations besides New Britain, preaching here only a part of the time : ev. Eli Barneit, 1823 Rev. David Miller, 1843-4 " John Lucky '■ " J. L. Morse, 1844 " Smith Dayton, 1824 " S. W. Low, 1845 " Wm. M. Willott, " " W. McAllister, . " " J. Z. Nichols, . 1835 " John A. Edmonds, 1846 " S. L. Stillman, . " " Mathlas E. Willey, . 1847 " Eli Deniston, 1826 " Stephen Rushmore, . 1848-9 " Theron Osborne, " " George "W. Woodruff, 1850-51 " Ebenezer Washburn, 1837 " B. Pillsbury, 18.53 " Valentine Buck, 1838-9 " Wm. Lawrence, 1853 " W. "Wolcott, . 1838 " Otis Saxton, 1854-5 " Raphael Gilbert, 1829 " H. E. Glover, 1856-7 " Timothy 'Benedict, . 1830 " W. H. Boole, . 1858-9 " L. A. Sanford, . " " Arza Hill, 1860-1 " Luman Andrews, 1831-2 " Joseph Smith, . 1862-3 " John Nixon, " " " George L. Taylor, . 1864-5 " L. 0. Cheeney, . 1831 " F. H. Newhall, 1866 " Bavis Stocking, 1833 " M. L. Scudder, . 1867 " E. E. Griswold, 1833-4 " L. W. Abbott, . 1868-9 " Alva Stone, 1833 " C. H. Buck, 1870-73 " S. H. Clark, . 1835 & 1838 " R, H. Rush, . 1873-5 " C. W. Turner, . 1836 " Geo. P. Mains, 1876-8 " Charles C. Keyes, 1837 " C. H. Bucit, . 1879-80 " E, S. Cook, 1839 " W.H. Warden, D.D., 1881-3 " W. W. Brewer, . 1839-41 " S. M. Hammond, 1884 " A. S. Hill, . 1840-41 " Geo. L. Tliompson, . 1885-7 " B. K. Reynolds, 1843 ' ' Joseph Pullman , D . D. , 1888 — Methodist Church, Berlin. About the same time that the first distinctive Methodist preaching occurred in New Britain, or in the latter part 179 of the year 1815, Methodist meetings began to be held in Berlin by Rev. William R. Jewett, an itinerant, who preached both in this place and New Britain. A class of twelve or more persons was formed, and regular class meet- ings and preaching services were held. John R. Jewett, a member of the first Methodist class in New Britain, Rev. Smith Dayton, Rev. David Miller, and others, preached at different times. The first Methodist house of worship in Berlin was erected in the south part of Worthington village in 1830. This was occupied for several years, but in 1871 the society bought the building which had been occu- pied by the Universalists, remodeled it, and this has since been the place of worship for the Methodists of Berlin. There had, for several years, been a number of Metho- dists in East Berlin, and meetings had occasionally been held there. In March, 1864, meetings began to be held in a hall regularly, and in May of the same year a Methodist class was formed. The number of members increased, and a chapel was built, which was dedicated in the spring of 1876. Kensington Methodist Church. The few persons in Kensington who attended Methodist services were accustomed to go to New Britain or Worthing- ton, though occasional meetings, under the lead of the Metho- dists, were held in Kensington, either in private houses or school-houses, previous to the civil war. In 1858 a class of six persons was oi'ganized. Soon after the close of the war, or in 1865, the corner-stone of a house of worship was laid. The building was completed a few months later and dedicated, the Rev. William H. Wardell, D.D., later pre- siding elder of the New Haven district, preaching the dedica- tion sermon. Tlie parish is not large, but has increased in numbers since the church was dedicated. St. Mark's Episcopal Church. For many years after New Britain was incorporated there were no communicants of the Episcopal Church residing 180 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. there. Prom 18'25 to 1835, a few persons who preferred the Episcopal form of worship, and were communicants in the church, made New Britain their home. The first Episcopal service was held in the Academy building, Jan. 17, 1836, Rev. Silas Totten, D.D., of Trinity College, officiating. On April 17, 1836, Bishop Brownell held another service in the same place. St. Mark's Parish was organized Aug. 28, 1836, Rev. N. S. Wheaton presiding. The following were the original members, or communi- cants, of this parish : Mrs. Theresa Bassett, Mrs. N. Dickinson, Mrs. Emanuel Russell, Solnraon Churchill, Andrew G. Graham, Emeline Russell, Mrs. George Francis, Mrs. L. P. Lee, Hezeliiah Seymour. The officers elected on the organization of the parish were : Wardens, Lorenzo P. Lee and Ira E. Smith ; Vestrymen, Emanuel Russell, Frederick T. Stanley, Hezekiah Seymour, George Francis, Ralph Dickinson, and Cyrus Booth ; Clerk, Charles N. Stanley. The first church building erected was a small wooden structure, situated on the north side of East Main Street, near the residence of Hon. George M. Landers. It was con- secrated Dec. 7, 1837, by the bishop, Rt. Rev. Thomas 0. Brownell. This small building met the needs of the parish for a few years, but the addition of new members and the growth of the congregation soon made it necessary to have more room, and in 1818 the building was sold, and preparations were made for erecting a larger church edifice on West Main Street. A few years later the increase of communicants and the continued growth of the congrega- tion made enlargement desirable, and in 1859 quite an addi- tion was made to the building, and a chapel adjoining was erected. Alterations and improvements have since been made which have added to the convenience and attractive" ness of the building. The parish has a convenient parsonage adjoining the church. Rev. N. S. Wheaton, D.D., officiated in the parish from its organization until April 16, 1837. He was succeeded by BAPTIST, EPISCOPAL, AND OTHER CHURCHES. 181 Rev. Thomas Davis until June, 1838, when Rev. Z. H. Mans- field, and Rev. John Williams, D.D., the Assistant Bishop of the diocese, officiated until November, 1840. Besides Rev. Silas Totten, D.D., and Bishop Brownell, who officiated at different times in the early history of the parish in 1836, the rectors and other officiating clergy- men have been : Rev. N. S. Wheaton, D.D., oflBciating, .June 19, 1836 — April 16, 1837. " Thomas Davis, officiating, April 23, 1837 — June 1, 1838. " Z. H. Mansfield, ) „ . . " John Williams, D.D., [ofHciaUng, June, 1838 -Nov., 1840. " John M. Guion, rector, Dec. 3, 1840— Dec. 29, 1845. " Charles R. Fisher, officiating, Jan., 1846 — April, 1846. " Abner Jackson, officiating. April 19, 1846 — Dec. 23, 1848. " Alexander Capron, rector, Jan., 1849 — Easter, 1855. " Francis T. Russell, rector, May 6, 1855 — Jan. 3, 1864. " Leonidas B. Baldwin, rector, Aug. 31, 1864 — July 31, 1870. " J. C. Middleton, rector, April 18, 1871 — Sept. 9, 1874. " John H. Drumm, rector, March 1, 1875— March 31, 1877. " William E. Snowdon, i;ector, April 10, 1877 — May 1, 1880. " John Henry Rogers,* rector, Sept. 13, 1880 — Jan. 33, 1886. " James Stoddard, rector, April 1, 1886. In 1836 there were but nine communicants ; in 1862 there were 113, and in 1889 there were 861 communicants registered and 237 families in the parish. St. Mart's Roman Catholic Church. There were few Roman Catholics in New Britain previous to 1840, and at that time there had been no regular religious instruction imparted by a Roman Catholic priest. Rev. Edward Murphy came to New Britain in 1841, and for a short time ministered to the few Roman Catholics residing here. In 1842, Rev. John Brady, of Hartford, took charge of the place, holding the first mass in a house which stood on the site of the Russell & Brwin screw factory. Twenty or twenty-five persons attended this mass. For eight or ten years masses were held in different private houses, princi- pally in William Cassidy's and Peter Skelley's houses on Beaver Street. Eev. John Henry Rogers died in office, Jan. 23, 1886. 182 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. In 1848, Rev. Luke Daly came here and took charge of the parish which then comprised New Britain, Farming- ton, Berlin, Bristol, Forestville, Collinsville, New Hartford, Simsbury, Tariffville, and Rainbow. There were, at that time, but twenty-five Roman Catholic families in New Britain. Mr. Daly gathered these together for instruction, and held regular religious services in such rooms as he could obtain. He made New Britain his permanent residence in 1849, and in 1850 began the erection, on Myrtle Street, of a plain but convenient church building. Tliis was of brick, 84 feet in length by 45 feet in width. The church was com- pleted in 1853, being dedicated August 11th by Rt. Rev. Ber- nard O'Reilly, D.D., Bishop of Connecticut and Rhode Island. In 1862, additions were made of a transept 75 feet long by 32 wide, and a chancel 42 feet by 30. These were dedicated by Rt. Rev. Francis P. McFarland, Oct. 11, 1863. In 1863 a bell was procured for the church, and later a sacristy, 40 feet by 20, was added to the rear of the church building. In 1862 a school-house for the parish schools was erected on Myrtle Street near the church, and in 1877 the convent on Lafayette Street was commenced. The parish had largely increased in numbers before Rev. Luke Daly's death in 1878. He was succeeded by Rev. Hugh Carmody, D.D., who carried on the parish work so successfully begun by his predecessor. The convent was completed and occupied by the Sisters of Mercy. The parochial schools, which had for a few years been conducted as part of the public school sys- tem, were in September, 1879, opened as parish schools. The number of parishioners continued to increase, and Dr. Car- mody planned for a new church edifice. He purchased an eligible site on the west side of North Main Street, and ar- ranged with an architect for plans for the building, but was removed by death in 1888, before the structure was com- menced. His successor. Rev. Michael Tierney, took up the work and prosecuted it with vigor and success. The lot purchased for the site of the new church has BAPTIST, EPISCOPAL, AND OTHER CHURCHES. 183 three hundred feet front on Main Street, and extends through to Beaver Street. The church, which is of Gothic style and built of brown-stone, is 127 feet long and 80 feet wide. The main auditorium is 100 feet by 80, with a height of 60 feet from the floor to ceiling, and can seat fifteen hundred per- sons. The basement chapel has about the same capacity. The whole number of souls connected with this parish in 1889, is 7,070. The Pastors of St. Mary's Eoman Catholic Church have been : Eev. Luke Daly, 1848 — died 1878. " Hugh Carmody, D.D., 1878, died 1883. " Michael Tierney, 1883. In 1889, the assistants were : Rev. John T. McMahon, Rev. Wm. H. Gibbons, and Rev. Wm. J. McGurk. Roman Catholic Church, Unionvillb. The Roman Catholic parish of St. Mary's, New Bi'itain, for some years included Farmington and Unionville, and Rev. Luke Daly, the pastor of the former place, had the oversight of Roman Catholics in the latter. About 1854, he inaugurated special Roman Catholic services at Unionville, and continued them with considerable regularity until Rev. Patrick O'Dwyer was assigned to the place in 1856. He was succeeded by Rev. John Fagan in 1861, who was recalled in 1868. He was followed by Rev. Lawrence Walsh, who was succeeded in 1870 by Rev. B. O'R. Sheridan. A large and attractive church edifice was dedicated in 1876. The parish immbers about six hundred souls. Pastors of Roman Catholic Church at Unionville : Rev. Luke Daly, 1854^1856. Rev. Patrick O'Dwyer, 1856-1861. " John Fagan, 1861-1868. " Lawrence Walsh, 1868-1870. Rev. B. O'R. Sheridan, 1870-1876. St. Paul's Roman Catholic Chuuch, Kensington. There were few Roman Catholics in Kensington until after the war of 1861-65. On the revival of business, a number of families moved into the place, and with persons employed in and about the factories were sufficient to con- stitute a parish. A church building was erected in 1876. 184 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Univeesalist Society, Berlin. Soon after 1825, or about the time that the Church of the United Brethren in Christ in this country began to include persons using the English language, a few persons and fami- lies under that name began to hold occasional meetings in Berlin. In 1 829 a society termed " The Society of the United Brethren" was organized. Two years afterwards a house of worship was commenced. The building located on Main Street was so far completed in 1832 as to be used for public services, and, on occupying it, the name of the society was changed to the " First Universalist Society of Berlin." The first pastor, Rev. John Boyden, soon commenced holding regular services in the new meeting-house. He was suc- ceeded in 1836 by Rev. William A. Stickney, who was the pastor for a few years. He was followed in 1840 by Rev. Horace G. Smith, and a few years later, in 1843, Rev. Daniel H. Plumb was ordained as pastor of this society. He served in this position until 1845. After this date the preaching services were iriegular, and in some seasons occurred only at long intervals. Tlie society became reduced in numbers, and, in 1870, the meeting-house was sold to the school district and the proceeds paid to the treasurer of the Universalist State convention of the State of Connecticut. The pastors of the Universalist Society, Berlin, were : Eev. John Boyden, 1831-1836. " William A. Stickney, 1836-1840. " Horace G. Smith, 1840-1843. " Daniel H. Plumb, 1813-1815. All Souls Church, Universalist. About the year 1842, Rev. William A. Stickney, then set- tled over the First Universalist Society of Berlin, in compliance with the request of persons residing in New Britain, preached in the school-house on South Main Street. Daring the following years there was occasional preaching by Revs. Geo. W. Quimby, D.D., G. V. Maxham, A. J. Patterson, D.D., and Abraham Norwood. The latter being State mis- BAPTIST, EPISCOPAL, AND OTHEE CHURCHES. 185 sionary, gave some definite direction to the work, and services were held with some regularity in the old North Cimrch. Services were held subsequently by Rev. S. A. Davis, State missionary, and Revs. P. Hitchcock, and C. A. Skinner, either in halls or school-houses. On May 31, 1874, the First Uiiiversalist Society was organized at the house of L. P. Summers, on Chestnut Street. The first officers chosen were : Trustees, G. W. Lunt, C. W-. Spring, P. M. Scripture, and F. N. Guuneson ; treasurer, A. M. Bidwell. Rev. S. A. Davis was then employed as a supply for about seven years, preaching usually once in two weeks. In 1880 Rev. M. W. Tabor was engaged as a supply. He continued with the society about one year. After he left, services were held somewhat irregularly in Odd Fellows' Hall, the society being supplied by the State missionary, or by different clergymen settled elsewhere. The Mission Board of the Universalist Church in the State finally decided to attempt a positive work in New Britain. As the result of the delibera- tions of this board, a formal call was extended to Rev. D. L.. R. Libby, then p,astor of the Forest Street Universalist Church, Medford, Mass., to become State missionary of Con- necticut and take up the work of organizing a church- and erecting an edifice in this city. Mr. Libby accepted the call and entered upon his work here April 1, 1883. After the new Odd Fellows' Hall was opened, the meetings were held in this hall until the erection and completion of AH' Souls' Church in 1885. When Mr. Libby first came to New Britain to minister to- this society, he found a small number of people who attended- service and about twenty children for a Sunday-school. The- congregation largely increased under his preaching, and. arrangements were made for building a house of worship. On June 10, 1883, the State missionary purchased a. lot on Court Street for a site. At the annual meeting of the society held March 1, 1884, it was voted to build, and a build-- ing committee was appointed.* Ground was broken for the *This committee consisted of Eev. D. L. E. Libby, F. M. Scripture, W. W.. Woodruff, A. E. Johnson, J. Farnham, and E. Ashley. 13 186 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. new church June 23, 1884, the corner-stone was laid August 18th, and the building was dedicated the next winter. It is a neat brick edifice, containing a pleasant audience- room and chapel. The cost of the lot and building was about twelve thousand dollars. The enterprise was prose- cuted with harmony among the members of tlie society and with cheerful aid from other churches. There were at that time about eighty voting members in the society, and there were sixty-seven members in the Sunday-school. Rev. D. L. R. Libby left in 1887, and preaching services were somewhat irregular until 1889, when stated services were re-established. Second Advent Church. The Second Advent Church building on Arch Street was erected in 1848. The body of disciples worshiping there had no distinctive creed, but for many years maintained worship, with preaching services, on Sundays. There has not been regular preaching for some time, as the association has had no pastor, but meetings have been held, and the organizatiou has been continued under the name of the Advent Christian Union. The People's Church of Christ. The People's Church of Christ was organized Jan. 31, 1888, with thirty-two members. This church is indSpendeut in principle, but connected with other churches organized on the same basis, uuder what is called the Christian Union of New England. Rev. Hezekiah Davis is the pastor. The Sunday services are held in Bulkley's Hall. This church has increased rapidly in numbers, its membership in June, 1889, being 57. German Baptist Church. Rev. W. C. Walker, while pastor of the First Baptist Church, finding a number of Germans in New Britain who did not attend any church, invited Rev. Mr. Dietz of New Haven to preach to them in the German language. He BAPTIST, EPISCOPAL, AND OTHER CHURCHES. 187 came and held the first service February 2, 1871. He found about two hundred German hearers, to whom he preached every week for a few months. The first person was baptized May 6, 1871. Mr. Dietz went to Germany soon after, and Iiis place was supplied by Rev. Mr. Kohler. Mr. Dietz returned in the autumn and was then assisted by Rev. Mr. Rabe. A number of conversions were reported, and several persons were baptized by Rev. J. V. Schofield, Avho had succeeded Mr. Walker as pastor of the First Baptist Church. The meetings for Germans were then for some time conducted by Revs. Moehlmann of Meriden, A. Hueni of Cleveland, 0., W. Rabe and J. P. Ingold of New Haven, who in succession carried on the work among the German Baptists. The meetings were usually held, in the First Baptist Church ; the Sunday-school at 9.30 a. m. and the preaching service at 3 p. M. A number of those attend- ing were baptized and added to the Baptist Church in New Britain. In 1877 some steps were taken towards securing a permanent pastor. A call was given to Rev.. Charles Schmidt, who accepted and entered upon his work here in 1878. The congregation gradually increased in numbers, and it was determined to form a separate church and secure a new place of worship. On the 9th of July, 1883, the German Baptist Church was organized, and Rev. Charles Schmidt was ordained as the regular pastor. A building lot on Elm Street was bought, and a plain neat chapel was erected. This was dedicated January 1, 1884. Rev. Charles Schmidt resigned May 1st of that year, and was succeeded by Rev. J. A. Weimar, who remained till 1887, when he re- signed, and Rev. John Jaeger became his successor. Swedish Evangelical Ltjthbban CHUEcn, Maria. The first regular mission of the Swedish Evangelical Lutheran Church was established in New Britain in the lat- ter part of 1877. The meetings were held in the chapel of the Methodist Church, the preaching services being con- ducted by Rev. J. Medlander of Portland, Conn., Rev. T. 0. 188 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Linell of Rhode Island, and Eev. A. P. Monten of Phila- delpliia. Students from the Lutheran Seminary of the latter place occasionally visited New Britain and assisted in the services. In March, 1881, the congregation or church was organized. There were different preachers for the first few months, but Rev. 0. A. Landell was installed as pastor soon after the organization of the church. In 1883-85, a small but convenient church edifice was erected at the corner of Elm and Chestnut streets. The corner-stone of this edifice was laid in July, 1883, and the church was dedicated March 8, 1885. The building is of wood with a belfry and a base- ment, which is used for Sunday-school and for other meet- ings. The main audience room, including gallery, has seat- ing capacity for about six hundred. Rev. 0. A. Landell was dismissed in 18S6, and Rev. 0. W. Term was installed pastor September 27, 1887. Swedish Evanqblical Bethani Church. In 1883 a number of Swedes who sympathized with the Free Mission movement in Sweden, decided to hold meetings in New Britain. In September of that year Rev. C. J. Erixon of Boston came and held religious services with this little band, gathering on an average about twenty-five to each service. A society was organized January 7, 1884. Soon after regular services were held in the Center or South Church chapel every Sunday. Rev. Mr. Erixon resigned in October, 1884, and ministers from other States came and preached one Sunday at a time, and attended some of the week-day services. Among those thus serving this society were Rev. A. Lidman of New York, Rev. Emil Holmblad and Rev. A. G. Nelson of Massachusetts, and Rev. C. W. Holm of Rhode Island. At an Ecclesiastical council of Congregational churches convened at the First Church July 15, 1886, the Swedish Evangelical Bethany Church was recognized, and Rev. Jonas H. Ahnstrom from Holmstad, Sweden, who had for more than a year been preaching to this society, was installed BAPTIST, EPISCOPAL, AND OTHER CHURCHES. 189 pastor of the church. The public services were usually held in the chapels of the two Congregational churches until the autumn of 1886, when the size of the congregation made it necessary to hire a hall for the Sunday evening meetings. The services were continued in Herald Hall until 1888 ; then All Souls' Church was hired and the meetings held in it. In October, 1888, Mr. Ahnstrom resigned and was dismissed to minister to a Swedish church in Jamestown, N. Y. During Mr. Ahnstrom's ministry, one hundred and fifty-four persons joined the church, and fifty-eight took letters to churches in other places. A few weeks after Mr. Ahnstrom left. Rev. (1. B. Hjerpe of Illinois came to New Britain and took charge of this church. In May, 1889, the church became incorporated un- der the general law, and soon after the Methodist Church edifice was purchased for its use. The first service was held in the present location May 26, 1889. Swedish Baptist Chuhch. The Swedish Baptist Church is a mission church formed under the auspices of the Baptist State Missionary Society. Its meetings commenced April, 1883, and in December of that year a church organization was formed. The services are usually held in Herald Hall. Rev. Torsten Clafford, a native of Stockholm, came to New Britain in 1883, and became the local preacher of this mission. He was regu- larly ordained and installed as pastor February 10, 1884. He was succeeded by Rev. Andrew Borgendahl. CHAPTER XI. CIVIL AND POLITICAL HISTORY. Town op Farmington. THE first settlement at Parmington, then called the " Tunxis Plantation," was made the year following the adoption of the first constitution of the Connecticut Colony, and the provisions of that constitution were extended over the settlement, and it came at once under the jurisdiction of the General Court. At the session of that Court held December, 1645, the name of the place was changed to Parmington, and it was ordered : "Ye said plantation are to attend the General Orders, formerly made by this Court, settled by ye Committee to whom the same was referred, & other occasions, as the rest of ye plantations upon the River do : & Mr. Steel is entreated for the present to be Recorder there, until ye Town have one fitt among themselves; they allso are to have ye like Libertyes as ye other Towns upon ye River for making orders among themselves; pro- vided they alter not any fundamental agreements settled by ye s'd Com- mittee hitherto attended." Under this charter the town was organized, and its exist- ence as a separate municipality was begun. Its jurisdiction for more than a hundred and thirty years extended over Avon, Bristol, Burlington, Plain ville, Southington, nearly the whole of New Britain and Berlin, and parts of Bloomfield, Harwinton, and Wolcott. The first tax paid by the new town in 1645 was ^610. At first there was no distinction between churcli and state, the freemen in their assemblies voting the salary of the minister and taxes for building or repairing the meeting-house with the same freedom that they laid out highways, built bridges, or provided for any secular affairs. The principal business of the town meetings was making regulations for the common fields, appropriating CIVIL AND POLITICAL HISTORY. 191 house lots to new settlers, admitting associates as freemen, locating roads, providing for the care of the meeting-house and tlie support of the minister, and for the school, and the appointment of the register or clerk, and the few other officers or committees as needed to care for the general interests of the community. Deputies to attend the General Court at Hartford were chosen annually, and when the busi- ness of the town at last seemed to require, " townsmen," or selectmen, were chosen to perform many of the acts at first determined by all the freemen in town meeting. The records of the town show that Farmington, from the earliest times, maintained a vigorous town life, intelligently caring for public interests and fostering the institutions of society and civic life. For nearly a hundred and forty years the town remained undivided, the public business for the large territory which it included being transacted during this time where the first settlement was made. Southington was set off and incorporated in 1779, Berlin including New Britain in 1785, Bristol in 1785, Burlington in 1806, Avon in 1830, and Plainville in 1869. John Steele, who had been secretary of the Colony and town clerk of Hartford before being appointed to that office in Farmington by the General Court, appears to have been reappointed to the same office by his fellow townsmen. He died in 1665. The original town records are incomplete, but a partial copy is in preservation, showing that the towns- men (selectmen) appointed in 1682 were Thomas Hart, John Orton, and John Hart. The town clerk in 1889 was Thomas L. Porter. The situation of Farmington led to less frequent commu- nication with other towns than was common with the towns upon the Connecticut river. Its exposed position upon the frontier, and the presence within its bounds of a tribe of Indians more or less treacherous, led quite early to the adoption of measures for self-defense and for the defense of the colony. The compact nature of the settlement, each freeman being provided with a house lot of limited area on 192 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. or near the principal street, brought the people into closer sympathy and enabled them to act more promptly than they could if scattered, living at homesteads in the center of large farms. The town, in its annual and special meetings, made provision for the defense of its territory, for the educa- tion of its children, and for maintaining public worship. The old town, also, by its corporate authority and acts, pro- moted tlie development and growth of the new towns formed from it, and Berlin and New Britain were both benefited by this action. Town of Berlin Incorpohated. The three Ecclesiastical societies, which were afterwards included in the town of Berlin, at first not only built meet- ing-houses, provided for preaching and the expenses of public worship, but also took charge of the schools, provided and cared for cemeteries, and for highways and other matters of public interest. They were allowed to lay taxes for all these purposes, and conducted much of the local public busi- ness which in Parmington and the older towns was con- ducted in town meeting. So long as nearly the whole popu- lation belonged to the standing order, there was little com- plaint of taxes, or of the administration of trusts and the distribution of funds. As dissenters came in, and other denominations were organized into societies or parishes, tlie work or authority of each society was limited to strictly Ecclesiastical matters. By the act of 1795, constituting school societies, the schools and cemeteries passed from the superintendence of Ecclesi- astical societies, and the authority of these societies was confined still more exclusively to church affairs. At the time the Great Swamp Society was organized in 1705, and in the years immediately following, suggestions were made in regard to the formation of a new town, but the small number of inliabitants made it appear unwise. It was during tlie war of the revolution, and but a few years after the Worthinglon parish and society had been CIVIL AND POLITICAL HISTORY. 193 organized, that the subject of a new town began to be seriously considered. Southington, the, first town detached from Farmington, was incorporated in 1779. At the annual meeting of the New Britain Society, held the same year, or Dec. 25, 1779, the following vote was passed : " Whereas, the Limits of the Town of Farmington are so Extensive and the Business, as well as the Inhabitants, so Increased, and the neces- sary meetings of various liinds so greatly multiplied, and the grate dis- tance of many of the Inhabitants from the place of meeting, especially the Society of Kensington and grate part of this Parish, whereby Grate Inconveniences and Imbarisments attend the Administration of our Publick afairs, for the Remedy and Relief of which it was Unanimously voted that it is the Desier of this Society that one Intier new Township may be Constituted and Made, containing the Societies of Kensington, New Britain and Worthington, with the same Immunities and Privileges as other Towns in this State are by law Invested. And to affect the same Colonel Gad Stanly, Isaac Lee Jr. and Elnathan Smith are apointed a Comtt. or agents in behalf of this society, in conjunction with the com- mittee of Kensington and Worthington, to take all Necessary and Legal Methods for accomplishing the same as soon as may be." Similar committees for the same purpose were appointed in the Kensington and Worthington societies. The commit- tees met and prepared petitions to the General Assembly. These were considered by that body, and by committees appointed for the purpose ; but final action was not taken until 1785, when the town of Berlin, embracing the three societies, viz.: Kensington, New Britain, and Worthington, was incorporated. " Act incorporating the town of Berlin. General Assembly, May Session 1785. Upon the memorial of the inhabitants of the societies of Kensington, New Britain and Worthington, shewing to this Assembly the many diflB- culties and inconveniences they are subject to for want of being incorpo- rated into a separate and distinct Town by themselves, and the great necessity thereof, praying that the same may be done, accordingly as per memorial on file, Resolved by this Assembly, that all the lands lying within the limits hereafler described, with the inhabitants residing thereon, be and the same are hereby constituted a separate distinct town by themselves & entitled to have and enjoy all the rights, privileges and immunities that other towns in this State have and do enjoy, & shall have liberty to 194 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. elect & appoint all officers necessary and proper for a town; to levy and collect taxes in the same manner as other towns in the State are allowed by law to do ; and to transact all other matters proper and necessary for a town; that the limits and bounds of said Town shall be as followelh; viz. — to begin at the northwest corner of the Society of New Britain, thence westerly and southerly in the line of sd. society until it comes to the northeast comer of the town of Southington; thence in the line of Southington to Wallingford north line; thence easterly in Wallingford north line until it comes to the town of Middletown, thence northerly in Middletown west line until it comes to the south east corner of John Kirby's home lot to the west side of the highway that leads to Samuel Galpin'a dwelling house, thence northerly on the west side of the sd high- way to the road running east & west; thence easterly on the south side of the sd highway to the middle of Kirby's bridge so called; thence northerly as the river runs to Wethersfield; thence easterly and northerly on the lines of that part of the society of Worthington lying in said Weth- ersfield until they come to the east line of the town of Farmington at the first mentioned bounds; and shall be called and known by the name of Berlin. And the sd town of Berlin shall be entitled to have and receive from the several towns from which the same is taken their due proportion of the town stocks of such respective towns; and be held to pay their proportion of all the debts of sd towns already incurred according to the list of the sd town of Berlin; and shall also take upon them the support of their part of the town poor in each of sd towns by the rule aforesaid." .... A true copy of record, examined by Geobge Wyllts, Secretary." The portion of the act omitted was temporary in its pro- visions, referring to the first meeting and to highways. When Berlin was incorporated, and for many years after, the principal places of business in the town were in Worth- ington Society. At that time Middletown was the most populous city, or town, in the State, and being nearer Worth- ington than either Kensington or New Britain, business with the city centered in the former. The first post-office in the town, tlie town clerk's office, the principal tavern and stores, and the chief place of popular assemblies, were all in Berlin Street. In accordance with the act incorporating the town, the first town meeting was held at Kensington, June 13, 1785. Gen. Selah Hart was moderator, and the following officers were chosen : Sylvester Wells, town clerk ; Selah CIVIL AND POLITICAL HISTORY. 195 Hart, treasurer ; Jonathan Belden, collector of State taxes ; and Gen. Selah Hart, David Mather, and Elias Beckley, selectmen. At this meeting Gen. Selah Hart, Elijah Hooker, Gad Stanley, David Mather, and Jonathan Belden, were appointed a committee to settle accounts with Farmington and adjust all matters between the towns of Farmington and Berlin. Similar committees for Middletown and Wethers- field were also appointed. A committee consisting of Gen. Selah Hart, Jonathan Belden, Jonathan Hubbard, Gad Stanley, and Elisha Hooker, was also appointed to ascertain the boundaries of the town and erect suitable monuments. The selectmen were authorized "to erect a sign-post and stocks between Mrs. Percival's and Steep Hill Lane." A tax of half a penny on the pound was laid at this meeting. The first annual meeting of the new town was held at the old meeting-house in New Britain, Dec. 5, 1785. Col. Gad Stanley was the moderator. The clerk, treasurer, and collector appointed were the same as appointed at the first meeting. The next year the annual meeting was held in the Worthington Society, and thereafter the town meetings continued to be held in rotation in the three societies, usually in the meeting-houses. At the first annual town meeting it was voted that the selectmen should " do the business of the town without any reward, except it be for more extraordi- nary service." The highways were to be kept in repair under the direction of surveyors appointed for this purpose, by a tax of one and a half pence on the pound, to be paid in labor, and a half penny in money for plank or timber for bridges. It was voted that the clergy be appointed to visit schools in conjunction with the committee appointed by law. In 1788 the selectmen w;ere authorized to erect a pound in New Britain and another in Worthington Society, for impounding animals. The pound in New Britain was placed on the east side of Main Street, near the present terminus of Church Street.* There was a public whipping post near *In 1768, by vote of the town of Farnilngton, a pound was ei-ected on East Street, near the residence of Elnathan Smith, who was appointed keeper. 196 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. it. After the old meeting-house on the north ledge was torn down in 1822, the pound in New Britain was changed to that locality and placed near the foundations of the meeting- house. At the annual meeting in 1790 it was voted that each selectman be paid "thirty shillings a year" for services- There appears to have been some question in regard to the working of roads, for in 1791 it was voted : " That surveyors warn no more men to work on highways than they can oversee, and that they allow them no more than they can earn." Tlie surveyors were allowed three shillings per day. Birds and animals became so destructive to crops that bounties for removing the destroyers were offered by the town ; in 1792 the bounty was four pence on each crow killed. Ou account of the prevalence of the small-pox, the town, Jan. 1-3, 1794, voted " that Dr. Stanley and Dr. Andrews have liberty to erect a hospital for the purpose of inoculating for small-pox." But the apprehensions from the disease became such that a few weeks later the houses of Elisha Savage, Solomon Sage, Seth Kilbourn, and Benjamin Hart, were set apart for a similar purpose. The house first author- ized was erected by Dr. Stanley in the woods, to the rear of his house in Stanley Quarter. When the United States census of 1790 was taken, the population of the town of Berlin was 2,465. In 1800 the population of each parish, as taken by the enumerators, was: Kensington, 764; New Britain, 9i6 ; and Worthington, 1,003, giving a total, when corrections were made, of 2,702. According to the tax list, the wealthiest man in the town was Barnabas Dunham of Kensington, with a grand list of $640, while in New Britain, Levi Andrews had a grand list of $505.89, and in Worthington, Roger Riley one of $:125.44, these being the largest, respectively, in each parish. During the next ten years Kensington lost eight in population, while New Britain gained thirty-six, and Worthington forty-seven. Town meetings had been held by rotation in the three CIVIL AND POLITICAL HISTORY. 197 parishes for many years, these meetings, being held in the churches, but objections being made to this use of the buildings, a vote was passed to build a town hall. This was located in New Britain and completed in 1850. It was on the east side of Main Street, was for many years after- wards the State Normal School building, and is now occupied by the New Britain High School. Town of Nbw Britain. In 1850 the citizens of Kensington and Worthington petitioned for a division of the town. The petition was granted, Berlin, including the two parishes mentioned, retaining the old name, and the parish of New Britain, by itself, becoming the town of New Britain. The last town meeting before the division of the town was held in Berlin. By the act of the General Assembly, the divi- sion line, or boundary, between the two towns begins at the center of Beach Swamp bridge and runs north 88° 20' west to Southington line, and in the opposite direction to Newington line. The property and debts were divided in proportion to the taxable property of each division, and the town deposit fund in proportion to the population. At the time of the census, taken soon after the division was con- summated, the population of Berlin was 1,869 ; that of New Britain 3,029. The first town meeting held in the town of New Britain was called by 0. B. Bassett, and was held July 22, 1850. Lucius Woodruff was chosen town clerk and treasurer, and Joseph Wright, James F. Lewis, Gad Stanley, Noah W. Stanley and Elam Slater, selectmen. By the act of in- corporation New Britain was to have but one representative to. the General Assembly, but at the first town meeting it was voted that a protest be made.* This protest was carried * When Berlin first petitioned tliat New Britain be set offl as a new town, the division was opposed, and Gt. M. Landers, M. Clark, and a few others repre- senting New Britain, appeared before the committee of the legislature to give reasons for the opposition. New Britain had become more populous than the two other parishes taken together, and cast the majority of votes. At the first 198 HISTOBY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. to the General Assembly and heard there, and as a result the town was allowed two representatives. The first representa- tives elected to the General Assembly from the town of New- Britain were Ethan A. Andrews and George M. Landers. These men by their wisdom, firmness, and harmony secured important advantages to the town. At the State election in 1851, when these men were chosen, 526 votes were cast for Governor and 517 for Member of Congress. For the next ten years after the division of the town, the population of New Britain increased Seventy-seven per cent., while that of the State increased only thirty-five per cent. In 1860 the population of Berlin was 2,145, and that of New Britain 5,385. The population of the latter had increased to 9,480 in 1870, and to 13,979 in 1880, and it was estimated to be about 18,500 in 1889. The voting districts of the town correspond nearly with the ward boundaries of the city, extended to the town lines. In 1888-9 Samuel Bassett, J. C. Bnsworth, and L. G. Rossiter, were selectmen ; Isaac Porter was town clerk, A. P. Collins, treasurer, and W. E. Latham, collector. BoKODQH OF New Britain. In 1850, upon the petition of a number of the inhabitants, the " Borough of New Britain" was incorporated. The town hall, afterwards the State Normal School building, was taken as the central point, and the borough as originally consti- tuted extended half a mile both east and west from this point. It was thus a mile in extent from east to west and four hundred and eighteen rods from north to south. The first meeting for organization was held at the town hall August 12, 1850. At this meeting the officers elected were election New Britain elected two representatives, one of each party, to represent the town in the legislature. Two were claimed as a matter of right, but the claim might not have been allowed, had not the legislature been so equally divided in politics that neither party cared (o lose a vote. In 1851 the Governor belonged to the democratic party, the Lieutenant-Governor was a whig, the Secretary and Comptroller were democrats, the Treasurer was a whii;. The Spealcer of the House was elected by a majority of one vote only, and the con- test was so close that no United States Senator was elected that year. OJJ^ CI\^IL AND POLITICAL HISTORY. 199 Frederick T. Stanley, warden; 0. S. Nortli, George M. Lan- ders, Walter Gladden, Marcellus Clark, Timothy W. Stanley, and A. L. Pinch, burgesses, and Joshua E. King, bailiff. The first meeting of the Warden and Burgesses was held August 20, 1850. In accordance with the provisions of the charter, arrangements were made for the better protection of property and the maintenance of law and order. Police officers, fire wardens, a street commissioner, and an inspector of weights and of wood, were appointed ; provision was made for the abatement of nuisances, and for the care of the streets, and for a watch-house and lock-up. The powers granted by the charter, though limited, were sufficient to meet the needs of the community at the time, and afford protection to life and property. In a few years the necessity of making some provision for a moi'e adequate supply of water became evident, and a charter was obtained in 1857, which empowered the borough to construct suitable water works. A sufficient quEtntity of land at Shuttle Meadow, located principally in the town of Southington, was purchased, the right of way secured, a dam built, and over five miles of main and distributing pipes laid in time for the water to be brought to the borough in Octo- ber of the same year. The main reservoir, which covers about two hundred acres, is in the northeast corner of Southington, about two and a quarter miles from the city park at Main Street, and about one hundred and seventy feet above it.* For twenty years the borough officers exercised their func- tions in maintaining order, protecting property, and caring for the welfare of citizens. This period covered a time of prosperity and rapid growth in New Britain, both in business and population. The gradual change of the place was some- what affected by the civil war, but the years which imme- diately followed were years of prosperity. * A more fuU account of tbe water works and the organization of the de- partment which has charge of the water supply is given under the history of the city. 200 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. City of New Britain. The rapid increase in tlie population of the town and borough, the enlargement of business, and the extension of the more thickly settled portions of the place, during the twenty years following the incorporation of the borough, made it necessary to extend the police and fire limits, and exercise additional authority to maintain good order and promote the welfare of the community. Accordingly, appli- cation was made to the General Assembly, and a city charter was obtained in 1870. By the provisions of this charter the city included a larger territory than the borough. The northern boundary coincided with the borough line as far as that extended, and the southern limits were conterminous with the town. From east to west the. city extended six hundred rods, or one hundred and forty rods in each direc- tion beyond the borough boundary. The charter perpetuated in the city the powers and privileges wliich had been possessed by the borough, and also granted additional powers to the Common Council and executive officers of the city. The act of incorporation was approved by tlie freemen of the borough at a meeting held January 13, 1871, there being 521 votes in favor of its adoption and 520 against it. By the provisions of the charter, it took effect the second Mon- day of April, 1871. The first city election was held April 10, 1871, when Frederick T. Stanley was elected mayor ; B. L. Goodwin, clerk ; and A. P. Collins, treasurer. Amendments were made to the charter in 1872-3-4-5-6, conferring additional powers upon the Common Council and certain city officers ; providing for sewerage ; for reorganizing the police force ; for the issue of bonds ; and for other mat- ters relating to the courts, the division of the city into four wards, and the general administration of the departments of the city. The organization of the city government, clothed with ■greater authority than had been exercised by the borough, imposed new duties, and for the first year meetings of the Common Council were held nearly every week. The CIVIL AND POLITICAL HISTORY. 201 mayor was absent from the city and State the early part of the year, and Lucius Woodruff, alderman from the First ward, was acting mayor. Ordinances for the government of the city, and rules and regulations for the guidance of the Common Council, were adopted. These were amended by succeeding councils, and in 1885 there was a general revision of the charter and ordinances. For municipal purposes the city is divided into four wards, each of which may have one alderman and four coun- cilmen in the Common Council. The Mayor, City Cleric, and Treasurer, are elected on the general ticket every second year, and hold office two years. The aldermen and council- men also hold office for two years, one-half being elected annually. The first Mayor of the city, elected in 1870, was Fred- erick T. Stanley. His successors have been Samuel W. Hart, David N. Camp, Ambrose Beatty, John B. Talcott, J. Andrew Pickett, Ambrose Beatty, J. C. Atwood, and John Walsh. The city clerks have been E. L. Goodwin, Robert J. Vance, and Everett E. Bishop, and the treasurer, A. P. Collins. The location of New Britain, thirty miles from the sea- coast, at a distance from navigable rivers and the principal thoroughfares of the State, and where no considerable water- power could be obtained, did not give it special advantages as a manufacturing or commercial city. The inequalities of the surface and the large expense incurred to secure efficient drainage, were also serious obstacles which might have become hindrances in the growth of the city. But these and other obstacles have been overcome ; the city has been found to be healthy ; direct and easy communication with other cities and portions of the country has been secured, and the growth of the city has been so rapid that additional provision was necessary for the administration of its munic- ipal affairs, which will be described under different depart- ments. Water- Works. — The importance of securing an adequate 14 202 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. supply of water for New Britain was clearly seen by indi- viduals for some time before any municipal action was taken for that purpose. P. T. Stanley, Esq., and some others devoted much time to the consideration of plans, and Mr. Stanley employed engineers to make surveys and give esti- mates of cost. As a result of his investigations, he submit- ted to a special meeting of the citizens of the borough, held at the hall of the Humphrey House, April 11, 1857, a com- munication, which was ordered to be printed and placed in the hands of the tax-payers, and which probably led to the action taken. At an adjourned meeting of the borough, held at the same place a week later, a committee, consisting of Lucius Woodruff, Philip Corbin, John Stanley, Wm. B. Smyth, and Marcellus Clark, reported a series of resolutions, which were adopted unanimously, as follows : " Besolved, As the sentiments of this meeting, that we are in favor of supplying this Borough with water, for the protection of the property of the same from fire, and for other necessary, useful, and ornamental pur- poses. Resolved, That in the opinion of your committee from the examina- tions, surveys, and estimates which have been made, and from informa- tion which they have received relating to the supplying of cities and villages with water, they are of the opinion that the supplying of this Borough with water from ' Shuttle Meadow ' is practicable and unusually feasible, and can be accomplished by an outlay of means so moderate and reasonable, as to do no injustice to this community in a financial point of view. Besolve^d, That the Warden and Burgesses of this Borough be, and they are hereby, authorized and instructed, at the expense, and in the name and behalf of the Borough, to prepare and present to, and prosecute before the next General Assembly, a petition for grant of power and authority to introduce into and distribute through said Borough, Water from ' Shuttle Meadow,' for public and private purposes, and for such additional power and privileges as may be necessary or convenient for carrying the ob]'ect aforesaid into full effect. Renolved, That liberty be petitioned for in said grant to issue bonds in the name of the Borough, to pay for the construction of said works.'' i- A petition was prepared, signed, and presented to the General Assembly in aid of the petition of the borough officers. The Assembly granted the power asked for in CIVIL AND POLITICAL HISTORY. 203 an act entitled "An act to supply the Borougli of New Britain with Water for Public and Private purposes." The act was accepted at a borough meeting held Juue 4, 1857, by a vote of 324 in favor to 45 against it. The borough officers were authorized to issue bonds to the amount of fifty thou- sand dollars, and a board of water commissioners, consisting of P. T. Stanley, H. E. Russell, and Geo. M. Landers, was appointed to carry out the provisions of the act. The commissioners proceeded at once with the work, which was. promptly executed according to the general plan submittedl in the first report, but at a considerable less cost than was first estimated. Ground was first broken July 6, 1857,, and on Oct. 6th the work was closed, the men being dis- charged, except a few engaged in finishing the dam. Over- five miles of main and distributing pipe, from 4 to 10 inches, in diameter, were laid. The water was first let in the 24th' of October, 1857. To meet the expense of construction, bonds known as " water bonds," and bearing seven per cent, interest, were issued to the amount of 150,000. In 1867 permission was obtained by an amendment to the act to issue another series of bonds to the amount of $75,000,, to provide for an extension of pipes. In 1869 an additional main of twelve inches diameter was laid from the reservoir at Shuttle Meadow to the city, at an expense of about forty thousand dollars. On the organization of the city, all the powers relating to the water supply which had been exercised by the officers of the borough were vested in the Common Council, and pro- vision was made for the appointment, annually, by the Council, of three water commissioners, to hold office for one year. During the first year of the city administration, 8,600' feet of cast-iron pipe was laid, making at the close of the year, or March 1, 1872, about seventeen miles of main and distributing pipes then laid. In 1878 the legislature authorized the issue of a third series of bonds to the amount of 175,000. In compliance with orders of the Common Council iui 206 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. March, 1876, the completion of five thousand seven hundred and thirty -tliree feet of circular brick sewers, and four thou- sand eight hundred and thirty-one feet of egg-shaped sewers constructed, besides fourteen hundred and fifteen feet of cir- cular pipe sewers, and eighteen hundred and eleven feet of culvert, all thoroughly built. The work, though expensive, had been economically and successfully prosecuted, and by the constant vigilance of the sewer commissioners, without any charge for their services, had secured to the city a system of sewerage at once efficient and generally satisfactory. Lateral and branch sewers, as ordered by the Common Council, were constructed in the same thorough manner, un- til that portion of the city needing sewerage, whose water- shed was included in the first sewer district, was mainly reached and relieved of stagnant water and sewage matter. The necessity of providing a system of sewerage for other portions of the city became obvious, and in 1882 sewers were constructed in that part of Park Street lying east of the Cabinet Lock factory, and in Orchard, Maple, Meadow, John, and Whiting streets, affording relief to the southeastern part of the business portion of the city. Additional sewer bonds to the amount of $15,000 were issued in 1883, and |5,000 more in 1885, making the whole amount of sewer bonds issued to April 1, 1887, $150,000. During 1887, a sewer was constructed in another sewer- age district, which would drain Kensington Street, Glen Street, and adjoining streets, and bonds to the amount of fl5,000 were issued. On the first of April, 1889, there had been constructed by the city ISy^Q^i. miles of sewers and 1^^ miles of pipe culvert. The Board of Sewer Commissioners consists of Philip J. Markley, chairman, Peter Long, and Thomas S. Bishop. Police Department. — The charter of 1870, incorporating New Britain as a city, provided for the appointment by the Common Council of a captain of police and not exceeding three active policemen, and " such other supernumerary ^.^jM '% -2y « ij/JI£SaUS Sf/is X2^ CIVIL AND POLITICAL HISTORY.] 207 policemen as they shall deem proper not exceeding twenty," all to hold office for one year and until others were chosen. The police department organized under this provision con- sisted of A. W. Spaulding, chief or captain, and three active policemen, Lafayette Craw, P. J. Flannery, and Patrick Lee. There were also eighteen supernumerary policemen ap- pointed, one of whom, Edward E. Ryan, was detailed as warden of the station-house and court-room. At the station there were four cells, and the room which contained them was the headquarters of the police force. The necessity of more permanency to the force than was secured by the charter became apparent, and an amendment was passed and approved in 1873, which authorized the council to elect a captain and a lieutenant of police, and not exceeding eight active policemen, who were not to be re- moved except for cause. Under this amendment, four men were added to the active police, viz.: D. P. Barnes, James W. Hanna, Lemuel Penfield, and Edward B. Ryan, and the supernumerary force was increased to the full number, twenty. During the next year the active force was dimin- ished to five policemen, by the resignation of officer Craw and the sudden death of officer Penfield. The active force continued the same, until in 1878 the protracted illness and subsequent death of officer Hanna left a vacancy which was filled by tiie appointment of C. C. Cal- lender as active policeman. In 1881, the election of Chief Spaulding, Sheriff of Hartford County, created a vacancy which was filled by the election by the Common Council of W. L. Morgan to the position. In 1884, under the amend- ment to the charter, the active police was increased so as to consist of a chief, lieutenant, and six regular policemen, and the number of supernumeraries, twenty, was also filled. The same year, a police commission consisting of four per- sons cliosen by the Common Council was constituted. This commission was organized April 24, 1884, and then com prised H. E. Case, Tliomas McCabe, John T. Dwyer, and Henry Gussman. 208 ' HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. The police force in 1889 consisted of Washington L. Morgan, chief ; P. J. Flannery, lieutenant ; Patrick Lee, Edward E. Ryan, Charles C. Callender, John Rowe, Adam Seiple, Joseph Tateui, John T. Sloan, and John E. O'Donnell, patrolmen, and nineteen men on the special force. The Board of Pohce Commissioners included Henry Gussman, chairman, J. W. Goodrich, Michael J. Coholan, and John C. O'Brien. Fire Department. — The fire department, ag organized during the first year of the city government, consisted of Patrick Brennan, chief engineer ; John J. Mulvihill, first assistant; G. T. Greenleaf, second assistant; William N. Carey, third assistant; and one hundred and twenty-two men. When the. companies were full, the whole number of men and officers would be one hundred and forty-five, having one hand engine, with jumper, two hose carriages, and one truck, in all four companies. The expenditures for the first year were $547.77. In 1872 a new hook and ladder truck was purchased, and the firemen were supplied with badges, but the companies continued nearly the same. In 1873 the department was reorganized as a paid fire department, with three hose companies of twelve men each, a hook and ladder company of twenty men, and three volunteer hose companies of twelve men each, paid only while doing duty at fires. The increased efficiency of a paid fire department soon became evident, but the necessity of additional apparatus, which had been well understood by some of the city officers, was made more manifest at the large fire which on March 23, 1871, destroyed the JUtna works ; and the steamer S. W. Hart was purchased, manned, and added to the fire appa- ratus of the city that year. Hose company No. 7 was disbanded, and the apparatus belonging to the company was not in use for a time, but in 1878 two new hose companies. No 7 and No. 8, were organ- ized. By the purchase of new hose, and the additions of fire hydrants where needed, the ability of the fire department to extinguish fires was increased. In 1879 the Gamwell fire- CIVIL AND POLITICAL HISTORY. 209 alarm telegraph was introduced, and thirteen signal boxes put up. In 1881 Hose Company No. 7 was disbanded, and in 1883 a new steamer was purchased. By an amendment of the city charter in 1884 provision was made for the appointment of a Board of Fire Commissioners. A new engine house on Elm Street was also completed in 1884, and in 1885 a new hook and ladder truck and new hose wagon were purchased, Steamer No. 1 was thoroughly renovated and repaired, and other improvements made which added materially to the efficiency of'the department. The Board of Fire Commissioners was organized May 8, 1884, and comprised John W. Carleton, W. F. Arnold, George Hadley, and John J. Mulviliill. H. R. Walker jvas then chief engineer, and William Sullivan assistant engineer. A new steamer was purchased in 1888, and the available apparatus of the department has been otherwise increased within the last few years, and in 1889 consisted of three steam fire engines, three hose carriages, and one hook and ladder ti'uck, and 5,000 feet of hose. There were 190 hydrants in use, and twenty-seven fire-alarm boxes. The officers of the depai'tment were John W. Carleton, chief engineer ; William Sullivan, assistant engineer ; and George Cooley, superintendent fire alarm. The Board of Fire Commissioners in 1889 consisted of John Garvey, chairman, Cromwell 0. Case, Charles H. Beaton, and Lawrence Crean. Berlis. By the division of the old town of Berlin in 1850 the original parishes of Kensington and Worthington were con- stituted a new town, with the old name of Berlin. Berlin as thus constituted is bounded on the north by New Britain and Newington ; on the east by Rocky Hill, Cromwell, and Mid- dletown ; on the south by Middletown and Meriden ; and on the west by Southington. Its average length and breadth are each a little more than five miles, and the area is a little less than thirty miles. The surface, consisting largely of a 210 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. series of rounded ridges, with intervening valleys and gentle slopes, is varied, but little of it broken or rocky. The soil is good, and particularly adapted to grazing and the production of hay ; and garden vegetables and fruits are cultivated with profit. The town has been noted for the variety and excellence of its fruits. Its principal stream, the Matta- besett River, with its numerous branches, has rich meadows upon its banks, and furnishes power for mills and manufac- tories in Beckley Quarter and East Berlin. It passes through the central and eastern part of the town, forming the boundary between Berlin and Cromwell, and thence into the Connecticut River between Cromwell and Middletown. J'he town of Berlin, as left by the division, held its first town meeting in the meeting-house at Kensington, June 29, 1850. Samuel Hart was moderator, and Alfred North was chosen town clerk. This meeting, by a vote of 211 to 27, voted to comply with the act of incorporation, and relinquish all claim to two representatives. At a subsequent meeting, held July 22d of the same year, the first board of selectmen, consisting of Shubael Risley, Edwin Barnes, and Alfred Norton, was elected. At this meeting Alfred North was chosen treasurer. The first annual meeting of this town was held October 7, 1850, when the officers before chosen were re-elected, except that Cyprian Goodrich was chosen one of the selectmen in the place of Alfred Norton. Alfred North, who was re-elected town clerk and treasurer, had held the office for six years in the old town before the division, and he was re-elected annually to the same offices in the new town, until age and physical weakness compelled him to resign. At the annual meeting in 1850, arrangements were made for defining the boundary line between New Britain and Ber- lin ; by-laws relating to cattle and horses were passed, and the rates to be paid on tiie highways were fixed. Men were to be allowed ten cents an hour, and teams twelve and one- half cents for work on highways. In the division of prop- erty finally made by the selectmen, the town hall and appur- CIVIL AND POLITICAL HISTORY. 211 teiiaiices were assigned to New Britain, and the town farm, including wood on the mountain, to Berlin. . The first electors' meeting for the choice of State officers and member of Congress was held in the old Congregational meeting-house, Worthington parish, April 7, 1851, when the vote for Governor was : for Thomas H. Seymour 220, Lafayette S. Foster 170, and John Boyd 7. For member of Congress: for Loren P. Waldo 216, L. P. Waldo 1, Charles Chapman 167, and Timothy Cowles 7. Alfred North resigned the office of town clerk, treasurer, and registrar March 27, 1886. Francis Deming was appointed his successor. On October 4, 1886, William Bulkley was appointed town clerk, and Samuel P. Talmage, Albert Barnes, and Roswell A. Moore, selectmen. CHAPTER XII. EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. A FEW years after the first settlement at Farmington was made, the General Court directed collections to be taken " for the maintenance of poor scholars at the col- lege at Cambridge," at that time the only school within the jurisdiction of the New England colonies where higher education could be received. Contributions were made from Farmington, and a few students were sent to this college for education. The men who first settled Connecticut came with their families to make their homes in the wilderness, and establish the institutions of society. Their government was republican in principle, with the sovereign power lodged with the people, to be exercised by them, or by representa- tives chosen by them. In their religious creed, the Bible was received as the authoritative expression of the Divine will, and its precepts were to be the guide in matters of civil and ecclesiastical polity. There were consequently two important reasons why all the community should be edu- cated : first, that they might be able to read and understand the scriptures, and second that they might be able better to discharge their duties as citizens. At the time Farmington was first settled, there was already a school in Hartford to which children from the former town could be sent for instruction, but the most of the direct teaching was given in the family. In some instances the children of two or three neighboring families were gathered at one of the homes and there taught for a few hours each day by an older brother or sister. A regular school was established quite early in the history of the town, and was supported partly by the town tax and partly by rate bills. EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 213 The first ministers at Farmington, Mr. Newton and Mr. Hooker, were especially vigilant in securing the education of the children and youth of the place, and both of these men taught in an Indian school in the town, and gave some instruction to white children and youth. The colonial laws, code of 1650, revised by Roger Ludlow, made it the duty of the selectmen : " To keep a vigilant eye over tlieir brethren and neighbors, to see first that none of them shall suffer so much barbarism in any of their families as not to endeavor to teach by themselves or others, their chil- dren and apprentices so much learning as may enable them perfectly to read the English tongue, and knowledge of the capital laws, upon penalty of twenty shillings for each neglect therein, also that all masters of families, do, once a week, at least, catechise their children and servants, in the grounds and principles of religion, and if any are unable to do so much, that then, at the least, they procure such children or apprentices to learn some short orthodox catechism, without book, that they may be able to answer to the questions that shall be propounded to them out of such catechisms by their parents or masters, or any of the selectmen." The same code provided that — "Every township within this jurisdiction, after the Lord hath increased them to the number of fifty householders, shall then forth, with appoint one within their town to teach all such children as shall resort to him, to write and read." These laws were evidently carefully obeyed by the town of Farmington. In 1682 ten pounds was voted to the school, and in 1683 a like sum, and the tuition was fixed at four shillings a quarter for children in attendance. At the annual town meeting, held December 27, 1685, the following vote was passed : "Voted that the town will give £30 for a man to teach schoole for one year, provided that they can have a man that is so accomplished as to teach children to read and wright and teach the grammar, and also to step into the pulpit to be helpful their, in time of exigent! and this schoole to be a free schoole for the town.'' At another annual meeting, held December 27, 1687 : " Voted, that the town will give £20 for the maintenance of a schoole for the year insuing for the instructing of all such children as shall be sent to it, to learn to read and wright the English tongue." 214 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Apparently on account of misapprehension, or fear of it, at a town meeting held the 12th of January, about two weeks after the annual meeting, the following vote was passed : " Whereas the town at a meeting held, 37 Dec. 1687, agreed to give twentie pounds, as is their expresst, to teach all such as shall be sent, by vote, the town declare, that aU such as shall be sent, is to be understood only Male children that are throw their korning book." It is possible that some earnest, thoughtful girl, suppos- ing that she might attend school so as to learn " to read and Wright the English tongue," presumed to go to the school for that purpose. At the meeting in which the above vote was passed, the record proceeds : " The town voted that they would have a town hous to keep Schoole in, built this yeare of 18 foot square, besides the Chimney space, with a suitable height for that servis, which hous is to be built by the towns charg." This apparently new interest, or revival of interest, in education, which is found in Farmington about the time the settlement at Christian Lane was commenced, was possibly the result of a general interest which was mani- fested in several towns in the colony, and is indicated by the enactments of the General Court from 1677 to 1700. The leading men of Farmington were many of them men of good education for the times. Governor Edward Hopliins, specially interested in the town, owning a farm, with houses and other buildings, had manifested a deep interest in schools, and by his will left a considerable sum to found and support educational institutions. Other men of note were equally interested in securing good schools. While the minister was expected to take special interest in the schools, and have a watchful care over them, it was also expected that the teacher would be an aid to the minis- ter, and, in certain circumstances, take his place in parochial duties. Thus, at a town meeting held December 18, 1693, a committee was chosen to agree with a man to teach school for three mouths in the winter, and also to treat with a man that EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 215 had the capacity " to teach Latin and English, and in time of exigency be helpful to Mr. Hooker in the ministry." Men were also appointed in town meeting " to have inspection over the youth " on Sabbath and other days of public exer- cises, " that their manners and morals might be cai-efully watched over." The school for Indians was maintained in Farmington for some time, and Indians from other towns were boarded near the school, at the expense of the colony, that they might be properly educated. After this school was broken up the Indian children attended the town or common school with other children. At first all the children of Farmington attending school went to the single school on the principal street. As the place increased in population a second school was established, and these two schools appear to have been the only schools of the old society for many years. In 1772 the division into school districts was effected, and a school was maintaiued in each district. The organization of new towns and the changes, in population have altei'ed some of these districts, but in 1888 there were in the town seven districts, with about eight hundred children of school age, more than half of whom were in Union district, where a thoroughly graded school was maintained. For some years after the settlements on the east side of the mountain, at Stanley Quarter and at Christian Lane, were begun, the children were taught at home or sent to the school in Farmington, an4, even after the incorporation of the Great Swamp Society in 1705, some of the children attended school in Farmington, and property in the new society was taxed for the support of schools, the same as that in the older^village. As soon as there were children enough to constitute a school, one was established near the meeting-house at Christian Lane. When the obligation to maintain a school was extended to societies (1717), the Great Swamp Society assumed the responsibility of main- taining a school, or schools, and in 1718 appointed a commit- tee to inquire and ascertain the best method and report to the society. This committee reported that: 216 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. '•This society being so very scattering in distances and our ways so very difficult for small Children to pass to a general School in the Society a great part of the year, We the Subscribers advice is that this society be divided Into 5 parts or 'Squaddams', for the more convenient schooling the children. The first part or squaddam shall be all the Inhabitants south of the river called 'betses', 'Honhius or Honehus' river,* including Middletown neighbors with them — And the Inhabitants in Wethersfield bounds shall be another part or squad- dam — And all from ' betses ' River to the River called Gilbirds North- ward be another part, & that from Gilbirds River Northward, till it includes Dea. Judd, & John Woodruff be another part, & that the rest of the Society North be another part, & further that the money allowed by the country be divided to each 'squaddam' according to the List of the Inhabitants within the limits thereof, and the rest of the charges so arising shall be leaved on ye parents or Masters of ye children who are taut." The divisions were made as recommended, and the public money was divided to each squaddam according to the lists of the inhabitants, the remainder of the expense being paid by rate bill, assessed on the parents and guardians of the children attending school. This was the beginning of the district system of schools in Berlin and New Britain. School districts were recognized by the Colonial laws in 1766. At the time of the organization of the Ecclesiastical Society of New Britain in 1754, school societies having less than seventy families were required to support a school for one-half of each year. The sum of two pounds, or forty shillings, on every thousand pounds of the lists of each town or parish, was to be paid into the treasury for the benefit of schools. The local school fund, created out of the avails of the seven western townships, according to the act of 1733, and dis- tributed among the several towns and societies, was to remain a perpetual fund for the support of schools ; and in the case of any deficiency in the means of supporting a school according to law, from the above-fixed sources, the sum required was to be made up, one-half by a tax on the property of the town or society, and the other half by a tuition or rate bill, paid by the parents or guardians of the children attending school, unless the town or society * Probably the Mattabessett River is intended. EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 217 cliose to agree on some other mode. In New Britain the deficiency was made up from the treasury of the society. The civil authority and selectmen were the constituted inspectors, or school visitors, with these duties : " To visit and inspect all public schools at least once a quarter, and to inquire particularly into the qualifications of the masters and the pro- ficiency of the pupils ; and to give such directions as they judge needful to render the schools most serviceable for the increase of knovpledge, religion and good manners." The early inhabitants of the town of Farmington, and of the Kensington and New Britain societies, were ever ready to avail themselves of the benefit of these provisions of the statutes, and, by the appointment of their best men to supervise the schools, secured good teachers, and helped to educate a generation of intelligent and upright citizens capable of planting and fostering the institutions of society. The influence of the generations thus educated is still felt in the moral and intellectual character of their descendants. The Society in Farmington, at a meeting held April 4, 1796, adopted a series of regulations prepared, it is supposed, by Governor Treadwell, which were so comprehen- sive in their provisions, so thorough in their requirements, and so wisely adapted to the needs of society, that they were not only efficient in securing good schools and general education in Farmington, but, with slight alterations, they became the law of the State, under which the Common Scliools were so well cared for, and education became so generally diffused, that Connecticut was one of the best educated States in the world. In the Great Swamp, or Kensington parish, a teacher was first hired to teach by making a circuit of the different sec- tions, teaching a few weeks in each. Afterwards a separate teacher was employed for each district. The first action of the New Britain Society in regard to schools was taken at its first adjourned annual meeting, held at the house of William Paterson, on East Street, Dec. 16, 1764, or about six months after the society was incorpo- 15 218 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. rated by the General Assembly. The record of this meeting referring to the school is as follows : " Voted that there be a school kept in this Society accordiDg to Law." " At the Same meeting, it was voted that Mr. John Judd & Sergt. Robert WoodroflE & Sergt. Joseph WorfdrofE be a Comlt. to order the Afairs of the School in this Society, for the Year Insuing, and that they use proper Indeavours to procuer the County Money to Defray the Charge of this School. At the Same meeting, it was voted that Sergt. Joseph Woodroff & Sergt. Robert Woodroff & Mr, John Judd & Isaac Lee be a Comtt. in behalf of this Society to use all proper endeavors to procuer our Rights of ye Loan Money that is Lodged in ye first Society of Farmington & ye Society of Kensington, & when they have procuered the Same to Improve it for the use of the School in this Society According as the Law Directs." At the next annual meeting, held in December, 1755, the society voted grants to the amount of £68 8s. 6d. to several persons who had taught or otherwise contributed to the suc- cess of the school. The expense of the school, aside from the amount received from the county and land money, was paid, one-half by the scholars and one-lialf by the society, for a few years, and then wholly by the society. Tliis school, the only one in the New Britain Society for some years, was originally the north " squaddam," or district of the Great Swamp Society. A few families from the north part of the Gilbird River district were also included in the New Britain Society. After this society was incorporated, the children of these families attended school in the New Britain district, and this became the oldest district in the society. It included the southern part of East Street and Stanley Street, and was the basis of the Southeast school district of New Britain. " At a Society meeting held June 7th, 1756, the society agreed by Vote yt the North part of this Society may have Liberty to start a School Amongst themselves for this year, on their own cost, except the Land money yt formerly Did belong to Newinglon Parish, which thay may make use of as a part of pay for said School & said School is to be under ye Direction of ye School Comtt. in this parish." In accordance with this vote, a school was established in Stanley Quarter which had, until 1754, been a part of New- EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 219 ington, or West Wethei'sfield Society. Tliis was the second district formed in New Britain. At the annual meetings of the New Britain Society, pro- vision was usually made for the support and management of schools, and committees were appointed to have charge of the same. The committee in 1756-57 consisted of Elijah Bronson, Samuel Goodrich, and Samuel Richards ; in 1757-58 of Elijah Hart, William Paterson, and Dr. Samuel Richards ; and in 1758-59 of William Paterson, Noah Stanley, and John Judd. In 1761 the society appointed Major John Pat- erson and Isaac Lee a committee : " To use all proper endeavours to procuer our share of all tlie moneys of the Town of Norfolk and the Rest of the New Townships In this Colony which were sold for and Granted by ye Hon'l Geu'l Assembly of this Colony for the Incurredgment and Support of Schooling." The School Committee appointed in 1764 consisted of John Judd, Elijah Smitli, and Josiah Kilbourn. Provision was made for a school in the western part of the parish, the school-house being on West Main Street, about a half mile west of the center, and receiving children from Hart Quar- ter, West Main Street, and the Center ; this was the third district formed in New Britain. At the annual meeting December, 1772 : "It was voted to Desier the Rev. John Smalley and Messrs. Isaac Taylor, Noah Stanley, Lieut. Gad Stanley, Elijah Hart, Lemuel Hotch- kiss, and Jonathan Belding as visitors to Inspect the severall schools' in this Society, and to Regulate and Incurridge them in the best manner for the promotion of Learning." In 1775 a committee was appointed : "To view the Society and form Lines for four School Districts in the Society, having Regard to the severall school houses as they now stand, and make report to them at the next meeting." After the establishment of school societies by the legisla- ture, the inhabitants of New Britain, in accordance with the law, met October 30, 1796, and organized the New Britain School Society, appointing Ool. Isaac Lee Moderator ; and for school committee, Noah Stanley, Charles Eddy, Oliver Grid- 220 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. ley, and Andrew Pratt. In 1798 the law was changed so as to require each society " to appoint a suitable number of per- sons not exceeding nine, of competent skill and letters to be overseers or visitors of schools." Under this law, New Britain appointed for its first School Visitors : Rev. John Smaliey, Col. Isaac Lee, Col. Gad Stanley, Jonathan Belden, Levi Andrews, Deacon Elijah Hart, James North, David Mather, and Nathaniel Churchill, evidently selecting the first men in the Society to have the charge of schools. It appears from the records that the public schools were then supported by the avails of the sale of surplus land in the highways,* by the income from the school fund, by taxes, and by rate bills. A part of the income from the scliool fund was, for a time, used for the support of the ministry. Dr. Smalley's name continued to stand first upon the list of School Visitors until 1814, when the name of Rev. Newton Sjiinner, his suc- cessor, takes its place. At that date the otJier members of the board were: Dr. Adna Stanley, Dr. Samuel Hart, David Wliittlesey, Elijah Francis, and Abijah Hart, most of whom had been members with Dr. Smaliey. Wlien the New Britain School Society was organized in 1796 it included four school districts — the East with a school house on East Street, the West embracing Main Street and all of the society west of it from Dublin Hill to the Kensing- ton line, the northwest extending from Dublin Hill to Parm- ington, and Stanley Quarter, in the nortlieast pai-t of the society. In 1803, at the annual meeting of the school society, it was voted that the committee " might spend one hundred dollars in each district for schooling." This was thought to be a very liberal appropriation at that time, but iu ItSOo, in consideration of an increase in the number of children, the * Portions of highwajs had been sold or granted to individuals previous to 1784. At a town meeting held in Fannington December 2~th of that }'ear, it was voted to make sale of the highways not necessary foi- public use, and to apply the avails to defray the expense of the schools iu each society. The parish of New Britain appointed Col. Gad Stanley, David Matlier, Lemuel Hotchkiss, and Jonathan Belden to make such sale. They sold from the highways of this parish land deemed unnecessary for travel, to the amount of £963 13s. gd. besides ex- pense of selling, and this sum was set aside as the society school fund. EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS.. 221 amount was increased to one hundred and twenty-five dol- lars for each district. In 1807 the West district was divided, the portion set off agreeing to build a school-house without expense to the town. For twenty-five years afterwards the public schools were maintained in these five districts, being generally taught by men in the winter term, and by women in the summer season. In 1832 the Northeast, or Stanley Quarter district, was divided, and a new district formed, the Sixth or Shipman district. Two years later, or in 1834, the Middle district was divided by a line running east and west, coinciding with the South side of the Methodist church on Walnut Street. One of the school-houses was located on the South Green, and the other at the corner of West Main Street and Washington Street on a lot now owned and occupied by St. Mark's Episcopal Church. In 1838 a new district was formed from the North Middle district, called the Ledge dis- trict, and a school house built on Elm Street, near a ledge of rocks, at the intersection of East Main Street and Elm Street. After the organization of the Society of New Britain in 1754, there were four " squaddams " or districts left in the Kensington parish. On the organization of the Worthington Society in 1772, a part of these districts were included in the latter society. When Berlin was incorporated as a town in 1785, the addition of a portion of Middletown and of Wethersfield increased the number of districts and schools in the Worthington parish. The growth of this parish and that of Kensington was less rapid than in New Britain, but in 1888 Kensington had three school districts and Wor- thington five, or both together the same as New Britain. In the enumeration of children between four and sixteen, there were at that time 190 in Kensington, 416 in New Britain, and 321 in Worthington, or 927 in the whole town of Berlin. The schools of the last century and the first quarter of this were unlike the schools of the present day. The earlier school-houses were generally unpainted buildings of the simplest form, often showing the marks of time and the 222 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. action of the elements in their brown exterior, loose clap- boards, and general dilapidated appearance. The school- room was sometimes entered directly from the street, but more commonly a narrow entry on one end of the building, which served both as clothes-room and a place for storing wood and ashes, was also the hall-way of the school-room. The latter was usually nearly square, with a fire-place on one side. The writing-desks consisted of pine or oak boards, fastened to the walls of the room and supported by braces. About six inches of the back part of the desk was level, the remainder was inclined an inch or more to the foot, and its front edge was the support for the back of the pupils when facing the teacher. The seats were benches as long as the desks, or nearly the length of the room, often constructed of slabs, supported on wooden legs. When writing, and gen- erally in study, the children occupying these seats faced the wall, with their backs to the teacher ; when reading or recit- ing a lesson, the reverse. The younger pupils sat on lower benches nearer the center of the room ; these were without backs, and frequently so high that the feet of the children did not touch the floor. In cold weather the huge fire-place was filled with wood, making it uncomfortably warm for those near it, while the temperature of some parts of the room might be near the freezing point. Tiiough the school-houses were rude structures, they were nearly as good as many of the dwelling-houses. The chil- dren were not accustomed to luxury. They came to the school on a cold winter morning with the ruddy glow of health and exercise. The larger boys had fed the cattle and slieep, and the girls had milked the cows and made the beds in rooms never warmed by artificial heat. On Sunday they sat in the old meeting-house, which never had fire-place or stove, and they did not mind the whistling of the wind through the crevices of the school-house. In extreme cold weather they wore sometimes allowed to " go to the fire," that the snow might melt from their clothes while they obtained a little warmth for their benumbed hands. EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 223 In the earlier schools the only branches pursued were reading, spelling, writing, and sometimes a little arithmetic. In the ordinary district school there would be a hRlf-dozen or more classes in reading and spelling ; and the usual routine was for the first or oldest class to read around in the Testa- ment as the first exercise of the morning ; then the second class, and so in order to the lowest or A B C children. When all had read, or about the middle of the forenoon, there would be a recess, first of the girls and then of the boys, or vice versa. Then the recitations proceeded ia inverse order, from the alphabet children to the oldest class in spelling, which completed the morning exercises. In the afternoon a similar routine was followed, except that the reading book, filled with extracts from the orations of British statesmen and excerpts from standard authors, took the place of the Testament in the higher classes. The first class, ' and sometimes the second, had permission to write. The writing-book consisted of coarse, unruled foolscap paper, from one sheet to half a quire, folded in the shape of a writing-book and covered with stiff, brown paper by mothers at home. For ruling lines, each boy had a plummet, formed from running melted lead into a suitable mold. The pens were made from goose quills, and, with most of the pupils, required fi'equent mending. In one school, a boy who was very near-sighted, was permitted to study a little of arithmetic, as he could not see to work his examples at the evening arithmetic school. But this was an excep- tion, as it was supposed that this branch would interfere with the pursuit of the common English branches of reading, spelling, and writing. The schools of New Britain and Kensington, including what was afterwards the Worthington parish, were favored by having some of the most intelligent young people of these parishes for their teachers. The best educated farmers, who worked upon the farms tlirough the summer, after the crops were harvested would teach the winter school, as a matter of duty, as well as for the emolument. Lawyers and physicians were also to be found among the early teachfers. 224 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Mrs. Emma Willard, in describing the early schools of these parishes, says : "There was also competition for the summer schools among the young women of the best families, and it was no inconsiderable honor to a young lady to be invited to take the school, much more to keep it — and to keep it well." The men who belonged in the place generally boarded at home, and some of the young women did the same. A few teachers from other towns " boarded around" with the fami- lies who sent to school, remaining a few days with each family, but this custom was never as prevalent in these parishes as in some other parts of the State. Among the early teachers of the district schools were David Mather, the first selectman appointed in the old town of Berlin ; Gen. John Paterson, a graduate of Yale College, member of the first and second Continental congresses, gen-, eral in the war of the revolution, and afterwards a member of the United States congress; Rev. Timothy Langdon, graduate of Yale ; Dr. Adna Stanley, also a Yale graduate, Dr. John Andrews, James G. Percival ; and among the women, Mary Smalley, daughter of Dr. Smalley ; Emma Hart, afterwards Mrs. Emma Willard ; her sister, Almira Hart, who became Mrs. Almira Lincoln Phelps, and others who had a national reputation, and left their impress upon the schools which they taught. In these early schools, the influence of tlie teacher was often felt over a whole parish. Each school district was a neighborhood, somewhat like a larger family, where each person possessing a knowledge of the affairs of others, and meeting them on a common footing, would contribute to the welfare of all. The teaclier, often one of the most intelli- gent and honored persons in the district, become naturally the leader, and by an acquaintance with each family, had an intimate knowledge of the home-life of the children. When to this was added a quick sympathy with them and with all the young people, in their plans and actions, the teachers were able to inspire many to high purpose, and EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 225 to develop those intellectual and moral traits which make noble character and which distinguished so many of the early, citizens who were educated in these schools. Changes in the school laws made between 1794 and 1798, the establishment of the School Fund in 1795, and the first apportionment of the income from it in 1799, had tended to awaken a new interest in Common Schools. The care and management of schools had at that time passed entirely under the control of the school societies, but in the three societies of Berlin the pastors of the churches were continued as school visitors, and had the power of directing the measures adopted for school improvement. Arithmetic had become an accepted study in most of the day schools, and some improvement had been made in teaching before 1800. In the summer of 1804, Emma Hart taught in a little school-house within the precincts of a mulberry grove on Worthington Street. This school, then the central school of Berlin, was, perhaps, a representative school of the town. Miss Hart's first day's experience in it, in her own words, is as follows : "I began my work by trying to discover tlie several capacities and degrees of advancement of the children, so as to arrange them into classes ; but they having been, under my predecessor, accustomed to the greatest license, would, at their option, go to the street door to look at a passing cariiage, or stepping on tn a bencli in the rear, dash out of a window, and take a lively turn in the Mulberry grove. Talking did no good. Reason- ing and pathetic appeals'were unavailing. At noon, 1 explained this iirst great perplexity of my teacher life to my friend Mrs. Peck, who decidedly advised sound and summary chastisement. ' I cannot,' I replied ; ' I never struck a child in my life.' 'It is,' she said, 'the only way and you must.' I left her for the afternoon school with a heavy heart, slill hoping I might find some way of avoiding what I could not deliberately resolve to do. I found the school a scene of uproar and confusion which 1 vainly endeavored to quell. Just then Jesse Peck, my friend's little son, entered with a bundle of nice rods. As he laid them on the _table before me, my courage rose, and in the temporary silence which ensued I laid down a few laws, the breaking of which would be followed with immediaie chastisement. For a few moments the children were silent, but they had been used to threatening, and soon, a boy rose from his seat, and, as he was stepping to the door, I took one of the sticks and gave him a moderate 226 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. flogging ; then with a grip upon his arm which made him feel that I was in earnest, put him into his seat." She then exhorted the children to be good, etc., but in- formed them that she must and would have their obedience. But she says : " The children still lacked faith in my words, and T spent most of the afternoon in alternate whippings and exhortations, the former alwa3's in- creasing in intensity, until at last, the children submitted, and, this was the last of corporal punishment in that school." Miss Hart was only seventeen years old, but her tact and enthusiasm gave her such signal success that the school soon became distinguislied in that neighborhood. The next sum- mer she had a select school of the older boys and girls, in an upper room of her father's house on the old road, or West Street, Berlin. Her success was so marked, especially in the management of children, that she was employed the follow- ing winter "to keep the winter school" in the Southwest district, Kensington. It was a great innovation then for a woinan to be placed in charge of a winter school, but Miss Hart was successful in this, as in her other efforts, and her work gave a new impulse to education in Berlin. Miss Almira Hart, afterwards the renowned authoress and teacher, Mrs. Phelps, a younger sister of Mrs. Willard, a few years later, both in Kensington and New Britain, did much to raise the standard of education and improve the Common Schools, by her enthusiasm and skill in teaching. In 1813 she was principal of the academy in Berlin, where the progress of scholars from New Britain was such that she was invited to teach in the latter parish. She taught a select school for a time on Main Street, and was afterwards induced to teach the district school in the Center district, and still later to teach a similar school in Hart Quarter. The formation of new districts in the New Britain Society between 1832" and 1888, and in some cases the erection of new school-houses, seemed to awaken a new interest in Common Schools. Efforts were made to secure competent teachers, and the local interest excited resulted in frequent EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 227 visits to schools by parents and others. It was about this time, or in the winter of 1838-89, that in the parish of New Britain four thousand dollars was subscribed towards establishing a County Seminary for the education and train- ing of teachers for Common Schools.* The next winter, 1839-40, Mrs. Emma Willard, who had been absent from her native State more than thirty years, and had won a national reputation by her work in Westfield, Mass., in Middlebury, Vt., in Waterford, N. Y., but more especially as the founder and principal of the Troy Female Seminary, returned to her home on a visit, and being invited by the school committee and by vote of the electors of Ken- sington to take the oversight of the Common Schools of that place, she did so. For months she devoted her entire energies to the four schools of the parish. On alternate Saturdays she met the four teachers and others, and gave them instruc- tion in metliods and in some of the higher studies. On the tenth of September a public examination of the four schools was held in the church, which was crowded not only with people from the different parishes of the town, but with visitors from other parts of Connecticut and from other States, f Hon. Henry Barnard, LL.D., then Secretary of the Board of Commissioners of Common Schools, had co- operated with Mrs. Willard in this work, often visiting the schools with her, attending the public examination, and re- porting the result of the experiment to the Board of Com- missioners and to the General Assembly. A Common School Association was formed in Kensing- ton, which held semi-monthly meetings through the winter of 1839-40, and did much to awaken the interest which secured the call of Mrs. Willard, and so fully sustained her in her work. At this time, 1840, probably no town or parish in the State had better schools or a livelier interest in educa- tion than Kensington. The Worthington parish, and, to *This was one of the earliest movements of the kind in America. t At this examination the exercises at the church were continued with un- ahated interest from nine o'clock in the morning to half-past six in the after- noon, with one hour's intermission. 228 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. some extent, New Britain, participated in the interest and in the advance made in Common Schools. In New Britain, where the School Society had been divided into so many small districts, it was seen, in a few years, tliat the sub-division was a disadvantage to the scli,ools ; they gradually deteriorated in character, and private schools were established to provide better instruction for those who were willing to support them. In 1846 and 1847, several attempts were made by the friends of education to improve the character of Common Schools. In the latter year, a special committee, consisting of Rev. S. Rockwell, Rev. C. S. Sherman, Rev. W. P. Patter- son, Noah W. Stanley, C. W. Baldwin, Walter Gladwin, F. T. Stanley, Marcellus Clark, and Hezekiah Griswold, was appointed to consider the subject and report a plan for the improvement of the Common Schools. The committee, after several conferences and careful investigation, at an adjourned meeting held Nov. 27, 1847, made an extended report, in which the establishment of a High School and the adoption of measures for the improvement of the district schools were recommended. The report was accepted, and a committee of nine, consisting principally of the members of the former committee, was appointed to carry the proposed measures into effect, but at a meeting held January 15, 1848, the whole matter was indefinitely postponed. This action was a great disappointment to the friends of school improvement, and their next I'ecourse was to the General Assembly, which was considering the question of establishing a State Normal School, with Model and Prac- tice schools. This act establishing such schools was finally passed in 1849. Soon after the passage of the act. New Britain offered to provide a suituable building, apparatus, and library, and to place all the schools of the village under the management of the Principal of the Normal School and model schools as schools of practice. This offer was accepted by the trustees of the Normal School in February, 1850. To provide for the new arrangement, a part of the plan EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 229 proposed by the special committee in 1847 was adopted, and the First, Second, and Eightli districts were consolidated into one school district, known as the First, or Central district. A system of graded schools was organized, consisting of a High School, an Intermediate School, and four Primary Schools. As soon as the Normal School building could be prepared, the High School was opened in that building in the present Grammar School room, the Intermediate and one Primary in the basement, and three of the Primary Schools were taught in the old district school buildings. The consolidation of the districts and the gradation of the schools resulted in a largely increased attendance, which was undoubtedly augmented by the fact that the schools in the Central district were made free. Temporary rooms for a part of the pupils were secured in the basements of two of the churches, but as soon as the east wing of the Normal building was completed, the Intermediate and one Primary School were transferred to that building, and the High School room was enlarged to provide seats for three hundred stu- dents. There were, in 1850, 671 children between the ages of four and sixteen in the New Britain School Society, of whom about 400 were in tlie Central district, and neai4y all were in the schools. Pupils from other districts and from other school societies were also received upon the payment of a small tuition fee. The schools were all placed under the charge and general supervision of tiie Associate Prin- cipal of the Normal School, and the following teachers were employed in the public schools : High School, Rev. J. M. Guion, Rebecca B. Smith, and Mary Andrews ; Intermediate, Ellen S. Cornwell and Ellen Andrews ; Primary schools. Misses L. Dowd, A. J. Goodrich, and S. Dickinson. The action of the Central district in establishing a system of free graded schools was in advance of most places in the State. The free High School was scarcely known in Connecticut when the New Britain Higli School was established, and the public schools of the State were not 230 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. generally free, until nearly twenty years after the Central district had decreed that its schools should be entirely free to all within its limits. Mr. Guion remained principal of the High School until September, 1852. On the opening of the autumn term, no principal had been appointed for the High School, and David N. Camp, then a teacher in the Normal School, had charge of the High School during the autumn and a part of the winter term. In the autumn of 1852 the High School room was divided by placing a partition across the room near its center, and in the east, or rear portion of the room, the Grammar School was organized and placed in charge of C. Goodwin Clark, for many years a teaclier in Boston. In December, John D. Pliilbrick, of Boston, was appointed Associate Principal of the Normal School. He was then in charge of the Quincy School, but in a few weeks he came to New Britain, and passed much of the time in the High School until the appointment of Moses T. Brown as Prin- cipal, April 11, 1853. Mr. Brown remained through the spring and summer, but resigned to teach in New Haven, and was succeeded by J. W. Tuck, who was Principal until 1857. His successor, Rev. Charles Wheeler, filled the posi- tion until 1858. J. N. Bartlett was then called to the place, and remained in charge until his appointment as Associate Principal of the Normal School in 186-1. J. R. Ci'eevy then became Principal, and the next year was succeeded by J. H. Peck, who has been Principal of the High School from 1865 to the present time. In 1885 Lincoln A. Rogers was appointed assistant, taking the department of natural science. The other teachers of the High School in 1889 were Annie G. Bartlett, Mary E. Welles, and Mary E. Edwards. After Mr. Clark retired from the Grammar School it was placed under the charge of Miss A. Augusta Thompson. Her successors have been Jane L. Thomas, Mary V. Lee, Kezia A. Peck, Susan Martyn, and Lucy G. Angell. The latter, in 1889, was assisted by Grace M. Langdon and Mary J. Hanna. Mary L. Hale was then in charge of the Inter- EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 2'M mediate, and Clara M. Vile of the Primary School in the High school building, and E. K. Christ was teacher of draw- ing, writing, and German. On the completion of the building for the Normal and Model Schools, the outside schools in the Central district •were given up, and the children attended school at the Nor- mal building, and in rooms opened in the basement of one of the churches. The increase in population and in the number of children led to the erection of the Rockwell school- liouse on South Main Street in 1867. In. 1869, a new school- house was erected in the sixth district to take the place of one burned a few months before. The large Burritt School building completed and opened in 1871, so increased the school accommodations of the town that at that time ample room was provided for all who attended school. At a town meeting held October 18, 1873, the districts of the town were consolidated into one school district, and the schools placed under control of the town. A school com- mittee of twelve persons appointed by the town has had charge of the schools since the consolidation. This committee lias appointed as Acting School Visitors, Charles Northend, 1873- 18a0, H. E. Sawyer, 1880-1882, J. N. Bartlett and John Walsh since 1883. Mr.' Northend and Mr. Bartlett wei'e superintendents. In 1875-76 a new building with four school-rooms was erected in the south part of the city; in 1877-78, one to ac- commodate 220 pupils in the southeast part; in 1880 one with accommodations for 420 at the corner of Grove and Broad streets, and in 1883 a building with seating capacity for 250 children was erected in the west part of the city, on Lincoln Street. In 1889 the principals of these schools and others were: Burritt School, Mary J. Brown ; Rockwell School, Carrie E. Wil- cox ; Northend School, Rachel H. Fales ; Smith School, Mary J. Tormay; Bartlett School, Jane E. Barnes ; Lincoln School, Mary A.. McArdle ; Osgood Hill School, Hannah C. Maloney ; Shipman School, Kate F. Rus- sell ; Stanley Quarter, Mary Blake. 232 HiSTORy OP new Britain, etc. The change in the school law made in 1856, by which school societies were abolished and the care of schools again remanded to towns, did not affect the schools of New Britain, especially, as the society had been conterminous with the town ; but in Berlin it brought the schools of the two school societies under the direction and supervision of one board instead of two. Before the act was passed, there were four districts in the First Society, or -Kensington, and five in the Second, or Worthington. In the former, there were 202 children between the ages of four and sixteen, and in the latter, 285, or in all, 487, of whom 395 were registered as attending school some part of the year. At that time the school committee reported the schools as being in good condition with an increased interest on the part of parents. The nine districts have been continued, one new school-house Jias been erected in the South district in Worthington, in which an old one was burned in 1886. Some of the other school buildings have been improved and the schools have been maintained with eflBciency, providing for all except the most advanced pupils, who have been sent to schools in New Britain, Hartford, and elsewhere. Academies and Private Schools. Though provision was made for Common Schools by Farmington and by the three Ecclesiastical societies in the town of Berlin, and afterwards by the corresponding school societies, the people did not depend upon these schools wholly for the school education of their children. By pri- vate schools and academies they sought to supplement the public schools and secure a better education than these unaided could give. At a town meeting held in Farming- ton, February, 1793, John Treadwell, afterwards Governor Treadwell, John Mix, Timothy Pitkin, Jr., and Seth Lee were appointed a committee " to devise a plan for the forma- tion of a new school in the society to give instruction in some of the higher branches of science not usually taught in common schools." No record appears of the report of this committee. It is possible that the ecclesiastical strife EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 233 which agitated the community between 1790 and 1795 diverted the attention for a time from school matters. In 1816 an association of gentlemen residing in .Farming- ton, desiring to secure opportunities for higher education, contributed a thousand dollars, to which the society added six or seven hundred. With this sum an Academy building was erected, containing a convenient school-room and a lecture room for the society. This Academy was maintained with efficiency for more than twenty years, providing the op- portunity for higher education to students from Farmington and neighboring towns. Simeon Hart was for many years the principal, and after retiring from this position, he had a successful boarding school for boys in Farmington, in which he was assisted by Edward Lucas Hart. The " Old Red College," as it was often termed, located on the site of the present Female Seminary, and once the residence of Colonel Noadiah Hooker, under tlie charge of his son, Edward Hooker, was noted ae a place of preparation for college and professional life, especially for students from the Southern and Soutliwestern States. In 1844, Miss Sarah Porter, daughter of • Rev. Noah Porter, D.D., opened a school for girls. Tliis school, small at first, and composed entirely of students from Farmington and a few neighboring towns, was soon noted for the excel- lence of the instruction given and tlie pains taken to secure the proper elements of character. Superior teachers were employ.ed in the different departments, and the number of students increased until the school became a Seminary with a national reputation, receiving young ladies from all parts of the country. The accommodations have been improved, until a large number of students are provided with healthful surroundings and favorable appliances for receiving an edu- cation. In the parish of New Britain, before the revolutionary war, Mary Clark, a daughter of John Clark of Stanley Quarter, had a Private School on East Street, then the most populous part of New Britain. She liad pupils -from this 16 234: HISTOItY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. parish and other places ; some scholars came from Hartford. One of the earliest schools after 'Miss Clark's, of which a record is found, is indicated by a subscription paper still pre- served, which reads as follows : "Whereas schooling is necessary for the education of children, and we the subsciibers being desirous of having the school continued and Ivept two months longer by Miss Polly Smalley, in the South East district of New Britain, and as the society money is expended, we each of us promise to pay Elijah Smith on demand our equal portion of the cost of keeping the school the said term according to the number of scholars we send. As witness our hands. Xew Britain, August 37, 1784." To this paper were affixed the names of twenty sub- scribers, having in all thirty-nine children, for whose school- ing there was to be paid one shilling two and three-quarter pence eacli, the salary of the teacher for two months being two pounds and eight shillings. Tiiis school was on East Street, and was taught by Polly Smalley, a daughter of Dr. Smalley. She taught for some time in the public school. Similar subscription schools were established at other times and in otlier districts, particularly in Kensington, Worthing- ton, and in Stanley Quarter. The ministers were interested in education, visited the schools, and aided in establishing and maintaining the subscription schools. Dr. Smalley also took students into his own family, having more than twenty during his pastorate. Some of these afterwards became eminent as clergymen or jurists.* In 1818, at the instance of Thomas Lee and Seth J. North, a Select School was established nearer the center of the town, and :\liss Almira Hart became its teacher. Miss Hart had already taught in the Academy at Berlin, and her thorough qualifications and winning manners drew to her many of the elder girls and boys of the parish, who were very much benefited by her instructions. At different times during the next fifteen years, other select or private *Amoustl,ese .tud.nts w.ro Xatbaniel Emmons, D.D., eminent as a theo- loguu ; Ulivor Enswortb, atterunr.K Chief .Justice of the United States; J.re- miali Maso.., LL D., an emment, jurist aud a United States Senator- and Ebcnezer Porter, D.D., president of Andover Theological Seminary. iPiiilCIK, L9/,^,^.^^ „,9^ F -'y-^y^r^^y '^^r^^y J,]L EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 235 schools were established and maintained for a limited time ; some of these were in the district school-houses, and opened only during the vacations in the public schools. For several years, between 1814 and 1822, Professor E. A. Andrews, LL.D., had a Select School at his house in Stanley Quarter. Three of the daughters of Joseph Shipman were school teachers, and one of them had a Private School in her father's house on Stanley Street, after Professor Andrews'' school had closed. In 1828, a new impetus seems to have been given td the efforts for securing private instruction. A school was. established in a room in the Smalley house, then Deacon, Whittlesey's, located on East Main Street. It was designed, chiefly for the younger class of pupils, and was so well attended that Alvin Norlh fitted up a more commodious; room for it at his own residence at the corner of East Main and Stanley streets. The same year that this school was established, an association, under the name of the "Conference House Company," erected an Academy building near the new Congregational church on East Main Street. Among the largest contributors to this enterprise were Samuel Hart, M.D., Seth J. North, Henry North, and Joseph Sliipman, though many others contributed money, materials, or labor. Alfred Andrews had tlie charge of the building, and when it was completed he taught in it for two or three seasons. He was succeeded by Nathaniel Grover and Levi Nelson Tracy, both graduates of Dartmouth College. Lemuel Downing, Nancy Smith, Sarah Voce, and Mary S. Patterson, were teachers in this school. At first the school occupied but one room, but the number of students became so great that the rooms in both stories were filled. Thoroughly qualified teacliers were employed, and tlie influence of the school was felt not only in New Britain, but in surrounding parishes. Several young men were fitted for college at this Academy, four, all natives of New Britain, entering Yale College from this school at one time, all of whom graduated with credit, and lionor in 1842. 236 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. At the time tlie Academy was filled witli older pupils, a Primary Scliool was successfully taught in a school-liouse built for the sciiool on Main Street, nearly opposite the South Congregational church. Nancy Smith, Maria S. Thompson, and Caroline Lee, successively taught in this school. Elijah H. Burritt, an elder brotlier of Elihu Burritt, for a time owned the building I^:nown as the " Stone Store," on Main Street, and occupied it witli a Boarding and Day School, wliere instruction was given in tlie higher English studies and in the ancient and modern languages. In 1848, Miss Thirza Lee established a Seminary for young ladies in the building erected lor the purpose by her father, Thomas Lee, at the corner of Main and West Main streets. The school was popular for a few years. Li IS-ty, Miss Lee married and removed from the place, and the scliool was tiien given up. At the suspension of thisBchool, or shortly before, a small but pleasant scliool-house was erected by Henry North, near his home on Main Street, and a school for girls was successfully taught by two young ladies from Mt. Holyoke Seminary. Major A. Nickerson and wife liad, for a short time, a Boarding School at the corner of Park and Orchard streets. Tliere were also a few other private schools for a brief period previous to 1860. These efforts indicate the desire of the people for belter opportuni- ties than the Common Schools afforded, and show the high value placed upon education when the place was only a village. Many of the men and women who afterwards gave ciiaracter to New Britain were educated in these schools ; and many others from surrounding towns received their school education in them. In 1852, Rev. T. D. P. Stone, who for two years had been Associate Principal of the Normal School, established a Family School in his own house on Elm Street. Rev. J. M. Guion, about the same time, opened a Private School for boys in tlie north part of the borough. As both these gen- tlemen moved from New Britain soon, these schools were continued buc a short time. Two or three small primary EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 2o7 schools were opened between 1860 and 1870, tlie one continu- ing the longest time being taught by Miss Mary Porter, on Orchard Street. In 1869, in response to a written request signed by a number of leading citizens, including several members of the Board of School Visitors, steps were taken for the establish- ment of the New Britain Seminary. A building was erected at the north end of Camp Street, designed primarily as a school for young ladies. Before it was opened, however, the applications from the parents of boys were so numerous that arrangements were also made for a boys' department. Tlie school was opened in April, 1870, under the charge of David N. Camp, principal, and Ellen R. Camp and Anna I. Smith, assistants. A primary department was added in the autumn, and for many years the school, kept as a boarding and day school, was full, having pupils from surrounding towns and from other States and countries, as well as from New Britain. Mr. Camp retired from the school in the autumn of 1881, and was succeeded by Lincoln A. Rogers, A.M. The semi- nary was contiimed under the charge of Mr. Rogers until the close of the summer term in 1885. In the autumn the building was occupied by departments of the model and practice schools connected with the State Normal School, and these schools have been continued in it. During the pastorate of the Rev. Luke Daly, a school- house was erected near the Roman Catholic church for the children of families belonging to the Roman Catholic com- munion. The school was continued a few years by this church, when by a special arrangement of the pastor and the school visitors, the school was placed under the manage- ment of the School Board, and was supported by the town as a public school. In 1877, the Roman Catholic Church erected a commodious building on Lafayette street, for a school for girls. In 187'.), both these schools passed into the care of Rev. Hugh Carmody, priest in charge of the Roman Catholic Church, and they have since been under the sole control and management of the priests of that church, by 238 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. which they are supported. In 1889, the number registered in the Roman Catholic schools was' 1,234, with an average attendance of 1,175. One of the first academies of Connecticut, incorporated by the General Assembly, was Berlin Academy in Worth- ington. It was opened in the autumn of 1801, Thomas Miner, a graduate of Yale College, being principal. Worth- ington Street was at that time becoming the business center of the town. The school was well attended during the winter of 1801-2, and at the May session of the legislature it was incorporated as an Academy. The corporators were Roger Riley, Giles Curtis, Samuel Porter, 2d, Joseph Galpin, and others. The school was continued for some years by Dr. Miner, and received students from Kensington, New Britain, and adjoining towns, as well as from Berlin. Emma Hart and Almira Hart were both students, and then teachers in this Academy. These two sisters, better known afterwards as Mrs. Emma Willard and Mrs. Almira Lincoln Phelps, also had a Private School which was attended by both sexes in the house of their father, Captain Samuel Hart, on West Street. There were other small private schools more commonly taught in rooms in dwelling-houses in Worthington or Kensington, and generally temporary in character. The old academy having been suspended for some time, in 1831 a new company was formed, styled the Worthington Academical Company. This company erected a school building on Worthington Street, and for several years a flourishing school was maintained in it. Ariel Parish, afterwards Principal of the High School, Springfield, and Superintendent of schools, New Haven, was one of the teachers. Edward L. Hart, another graduate of Yale College, and afterwards teacher of a private school in Farming-ton, was also principal in this Academy. Connecticut Noiuial and Tuaininq School. In 1838, before a Normal School had been opened in America, individuals in the parish of New Britain subscribed four tliousand dollars " towaids establishing a County Semi- EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 239 nary for the education and training of teachers for common schools." For some reason the plan contemplated was not carried out at the time. When the General Assembly, in 1849, passed the act for establishing a Normal School or seminary for the training of teachers, and the Board of Trustees created by th^ act called for proposals from cities and towns, New Britain, with a population of less than three thousand, and at the time only a parish of Berlin, promptly offered to provide a suitable building, apparatus, and library for the use of the Normal School. There was raised by con- tribution il6,250, and the New Britain Educational Fund Com- pany was organized, to build, furnish, and prepare the neces- sary buildings, and make all necessary provision for the school. Proposals had been received by the trustees to locate the school in the city of Middletown, and in Farmington, South- ington, and some other towns ; and it was after the first of February, 1850, before the persons in New Britain interested in the enterprise were informed that their proposition would be accepted ; but on the loth of May, or in about three months, a building was prepared, and the school was opened. To make the necessary provision, the Educational Fund Company bought the town hall then in process of erec- tion, made alterations to adapt it to the needs of the school, secured additional land, and erected a larger building.* The trustees in their first annual circular, issued in 1850, say : *The original building, or town hall, 70 feet long by 43 wide, was two stories high with a basement. The basement was occupied by entrance halls, dressiDg-rooms, laboratory, and furnace rooms ; the first story by the high school room, trustees' room, and principal's room, also used as recitation rooms ; and the upper story by the Normal School proper, with a small principal's room, and a gallery, in both of which recitations were held. The addition or east wing, opened in June, 1851, was three stories above the basement, TB feet long by 48 wide. In the basement were school-rooms for the intermediate and primary departments of the model schools, with additional halls and dressing rooms. On the main floor the high school room was extended to thfe east side of the new building, and with four additional rooms, afforded accommodations for three hundred pupils in this department. The second story provided a Normal School room, with seats for two hundred and twenty Normal students, and a public lecture hall, so arranged as to be connected with folding doors with the Normal Hall, placing nearly the whole area of the building in one audience room when required. In the upper story was the library, four recitation rooms, and a hall T3 feet by 30, for declamations, etc. 240 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. "The Norma] Sobnol was located permanently in New Britain, on the 1st of February, 1850, after full consideialiou of the claims and offers of other towns, on account of the central position of the town iu the State, and its accessibility from every section by railroad ; and also in considcra tion of the liberal offer on ilie part of its citizens to provide a suitable building, apparatus, and library, to the value of $16,000, for the use of the Normal Scliool, and to place all the schools of the village under the management of the Principal of the Normal School, as schools of prac- tice.' The trustees appointed Heiirv Barnard, of Hartford, Principal of the scliool. and Rev. T. D. P. Stone, of Worces- ter, Associate Principal. The school was opened for the re- ception of pujiils May 15, 1^50. The number of pupils in attendance during the first term was sixty-seven : thirty-seven ladies and thirty gentlemen. Tlie whole number of different students during the first year of the school was one hundred and fifty-four. In June, David X. Camp was appointed a teacher in the school, and entered upon his duties a few weeks later. At the close of the short session in September, 1852, Mr. Stone tendered his resignation, and in December of tlie same year, John D. Phil brick, of Boston, was appointed to the position made vacant by Mr. Stone's resignation. On the first of January, is^o, Mr. Barnard resigned his official con- nection with the scliool ; Mr. Philbrick was appointed Princi- pal and Superintendent of Common Schools, and David N. Camp was appointed Associate Principal. In January, 1857, Mr. Philbrick resigned the offices of Principal and Superin- tendent of Common Schools, and Mr. Camp was appointed to fill the viicaiicy. licv. Charles F. Dowd was appointed Associate Principal in 1857, and resigned in 1858. He was succeeded by Henry P. Buckham, who resigned in 1865. His place was filled by the appointment of John N. Bartlett. Ihe change m the law in 1865 placed tlie Normal School under the cbat-oc of the Stnte Rr.n,-,^ ,^f t?j i- , ^, „ ,. . ^ ' "^'"° lioard ot Education, consisting of the Governor, Lieutenanl-Oovernor, and one member from each congressional district. Mr. Camp resigned as Principal in looo. ^ /2;iM./V-«-«^ yJv^Tjfdyiy^yy^. EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS. 241 The General Assembly, in 1867, passed the following resolution, which caused the suspension of the school : "Resolved, That the comptroller of the State be, and he hereby is, directed to draw no further orders on the Treasurer of this State in be- half of tlie State Normal School-, than what is necessnry to pay the debts incurred under contracts alread}' existing." The school remained closed for two years, when by act of the General Assembly provision was made for its re-opcning. Homer B. Sprague was Principal in 1866-6/. J. N. Carleton was Principal from the re-opening of the school in 1869 un- til lb83, when he resigned and was succeeded by Clarence P. Carroll. The General Assembly in 1881 appropriated seventy-five thousand dollars for a new building on condition tliat the town of New Britain would appropriate twenty-five thousand for the same purpose. The appropriation was made and the building was erected on a commanding site overlooking the city and the country to the east of New Britain. The new building is 126 feet in entire length by 85 feet in width, the foundations and underpinjiing being of Portland brown stone and the walls above of brick. The building is heated throughout by steam. It provides study, recitation, and other rooms for the Normal School, and school rooms for a part of the Model and Training Schools. It was opened and occu- pied in the autumn of 1883. Since the new building was finished much attention has been given to the study of methods, and their application in the Model and Training Schools. In the Normal School building, besides the Nornaal School proper, there were opened a Kindergarten and two depart- ments of the Model School, and in another building near, three other departments of the Model School, in all of which the Normal students have lessons in methods. There has also been a large increase in the appliances of the Normal School since the new building was open. The introduction of manual and industrial work, the opening of the gymna- sium, and the careful and systematic training of the students 242 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. in physical exercise have added to the opportunities pre- sented by the school, and made its work more complete. The teachers in the Normal and Model Schools in 1889 were, Clarence F. Carroll, principal, Ralph G. Hibbard, Helen F. Page, Arthur B. Morrill, Clara W. Mingins, Carrie A. Lyle, Mary M. McCann, Mary P. Poskett, Ellor E. Carlisle, M. Gertrude Fenn. Emma L. Cartwright, Pannibelle Curtis, Edith Gooding, Jennie Darlington, Lucy C. Catlin, Julia P. Rockwell, Jeiinie E. Chapin, and Geo. P. Phenix. Misses Page, Lyle, McCann, Cartwright, and Darlington, were each in charge of a department of the Model Schools, and Misses Mingins and Curtis of the Kindergarten. CHAPTEE ^III. LIBRARIES AND NEWSPAPERS. LiBEARIES. rT">HE early settlers of Farnaington, New Britain, and -L Berlin, had little access to books, except to the very limited number of volumes owned by a few of the most intel- ligent families. There were no public libraries of any kind, no Sunday-schools, and no books in day-schools, except the Bible or parts of it, the psalter, a speller, and sometimes a reading book or catechism. Books were costly and not easily obtained. To supply to some extent the absence of books, and to provide reading for themselves and their families, a few neighbors or friends would associate, purchase a few volumes and have them passed from family to family, under regula- tions which secured the careful preservation of the books, and, at the same time, gave each proprietor an equal privi- lege in the use of these treasures. As an example of tliis associated ownership of books, in Stanley Quarter, New Britain, some years before the revolutionary war, four brothers, Thomas Stanley, Noah Stanley, Timothy Stanley, and Gad Stanley, with Nathaniel Churchill and Elijah Francis, purchased Henry's Commentary in six volumes, by sending to England, and the books were carefully read in each family. One of the first libraries of Farmington appears to have originated with a few boys who met under the church horse sheds, and organized a plan of joint ownership and exchange of the few juvenile books which they could obtain. Their scheme was perhaps as wise and successful for them as the joint ownership of commentaries and other costly books by their elders. 244 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. The foundation of the old Farmington Library Company was probably laid in the revolutionary period or soon after. Its records have a " Catalogue of the Library begun in 1785." In 1801, and afterwards for some vears, it was called the " Monthly Library," perhaps in reference to the time of draw- ing and holding the books. During the winter of 1813-14, this library company was dissolved, and the Plioenix Library was formed, the best booksof the old library being retained in the new. Elijah Porter, who had been librarian of the Monthly Library from 1796 to 1813, became librarian of the Phojnix Library on its organization, and held the office until 182(i. On March 17 of that year, the Village Library, which had been established^before 1818, was united with the Phoenix Library, and the librarian of the former, Capt. Selah Porter, became librarian of the united library, until 1835, when he resigned, and Simeon Hart, Jr., was appointed in his place. Some dissatisfaction having been found with the organization of the Phcenix Library Company, on February 18, 1839, a new association was formed to take its place, under the name of " The Farmington Library Company." . The books gathered by these different library associations, while including systems of theology represented by the works of Doddridge, Dwight, Hopkins, Edwards, Thomas Scott, and others, also comprised the works of Walter Scott, Irving, Headly, Prescott, Bayard Taylor, and other writers of his- tory, biography, and general literature. The regular taking of books from the library has fallen into disuse, and by sales, transfers, or lapses of rights, the number of proprietors in tiie Farmington Library Company has been reduced to less than half a dozen ; but about fourteen hundred volumes, chiefly standard works, are preserved in the town clerk's office, and may hereafter become the nucleus of a Free Public Library for the town. In September, 1882, Miss Julia S. Brandagee, formerly of Berlin, opened a library of over four hundred volumes, known as the " Tunxis Free Library," near the north end of Farm- ington Village. Wliile containing many standard works,. LIBRARIES AND NEWSPAPERS. 245 the books selected for this library have been of a popular character, designed to interest and attract the young as well as persons of mature years. Bound volumes of magazines, the American Cyclopedia, and some other books of reference are also found upon its shelves. The library is entirely under the charge of Miss Brandagee, the room, in a quaint old building, being opened twice a week for drawing books, which in 1889, numbered over twelve liundred. There is also a " Ladies' Circulating Library " in Farming- ton. The association has twenty-five members who con- tribute three dollars a year each into a common fund for the purchase of books, which are circulated from house to house among the members every two weeks. In Miss Porter's Seminary is a valuable collection of books designed primarily for the members of the school, but available for otliers in some circumstances. Contributions for the new town hall now building (1889) have been made with the expectation that provision will be made in the structure for a public library. A public library was established in New Britain, either during the revolutionary war, or soon after its close, and the books were in general circulation among the proprietors. The funds for this library were obtained from the contribu- tions of a number of persons who were organized into an association for the purpose of establishing and maintaining a library. Dr. Fmalley, Col. Isaac Lee, and a few Other of the leading persons in the parish were instrumental in found- ing it. Some inconvenience having attended the mode of con- ducting the library, in the winter of 1791-92, several meet- ings were held to consider what improvements could be made. After considerable discussion, a new and somewliat lengthy constitution drawn up by Dr. Smalley was adopted. This instrument carefully guarded every privilege conferred. The fee of each member at the time of subscribing was three shillings, and an annual payment of two shillings was re- quired. Rights or memberships could be assigned to any 246 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. person approved by a majority of the proprietors, and the shares could be devised by will, or descend by inheritance. Five directors chosen annually had the general care of the library, purchased books, and made the necesary by-laws and regulations. The eighth and last article of the constitution shows with what care the rights of members were guarded. This article is as follows : "Eighth. These articles shall be deposited in the Library room, in a conspicuous place, for the inspection and perusal of all persons concerned. And they are to be considered as a Maon^a. Ch.akta of the constitution, and shall not be repealed, eilher together or in part, except by the votes of three forths of those who shall be present at a general meeting warned for that purpose ; and which three forths of the members met, shall amount to more than one half of all the proprietors for the time being. And the Librarian sliall read, or cause to be read, these articles, or this constitution at the opening of every annual meeting on pain of such fine for failure as the Directors shall see fit to assess." There were fifty-six subscribers to this constitution, the list being headed by Dr. Smalley. Though this library was not a church library in the sense of being the property of the church, it was considered an aid to parish work. Nearly all the proprietors were members of the church, and the library was kept at the meeting-house, or at Deacon Anthony Judd's. It was open for drawing books on the days of conference meetings and lecture before communion, for an hour or two, either before or after such meetings. Dr. Smalley took special pains to have the books distributed wisely, and read by those who would be most benefited. This library was continued during Dr. Smalley'slife, and for a few years after his decease, but the books became worn and some of them lost, and the remainder were distributed among the few surviving proprietors. Occasional volumes of the old library may still be seen in the households of the descendants of some of the older families. They have, usually, in addition to the original cover, a strong covering of leather, neatly fitted and carefully fastened with the flaxen thread of those early days. The Library Association of New Britain, which was con- LIBRARIES AND NEWSPAPERS. 247 tinued until a few years after Dr. Fmalley's death, was not allowed to pass wholly out of existence. On December 5, 1825, a new organization, composed principally of tlie mem- bers of the New Britain Library Association, was formed, and styled the Julian Society. This new society had thirty- five members when first organized. The number soon increased to one hundred, and in a few years there were more than one hundred and fifty on the roll. The records of the society for the first eight years are not all preserved, but the meetings appear to have been held once in two weeks, or oftener. At the bi-weekly meetings, books were drawn or exchanged, essays read, and discussions conducted with apparent interest and vigor. At a meeting held in November, 1834, Elihu Bui-ritt read an elegy of over one hundred and fifty lines upon the death of Miss Augusta Stanley. The meetings of this society developed powers in some of its members which afterwards made them cele- brated as writers and speakers. At the annual meeting held October 5, 1836, the name of the society was changed to the New Britain Lyceum, a new constitution was adopted, and arrangements made for more efficient prosecution of the work of the association. The presidents of the new organization were Emory A. Parker, George M. Landers, F. B. Eggleston, and Charles M. Lewis, successively. To the exercises which had been con- ducted by the Julian Society, a course of lectures, principally upon scientific subjects, was added ; the library was more generally used, and a new interest was awakened in. the work of the association. Town and county lyceums had been formed in other parts of the State. The American Lyceum, then in successful operation, invited the New Britain Lyceum to send delegates to its meetings, and the subjects discussed by the National and State lyceums were, to some extent, considered by the local society. By means of the library and the lectures and discussions, intellectual culture was pro- moted and the foundations laid for general intelligence in the community. With apparently some interruptions 248 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. in holding tlie meetings, tlie lyceum was maintained with varying interest for several years. At a special meeting called for the purpose and held October 27, 1841, the interests of the society and the condition of the library were discussed at considerable length, a proposition to dispose of the books and effects of the society was voted down by a large majority, and a strong expression was made in favor of "the necessity and propriety of making all honorable efforts to sustain the lyceum, or some other literary institution, for the dissemination of useful knowledge and the improvement of the mind." At this meeting a vote was passed instruct- ing the librarian to take measures to obtain all books belong- ing to the library of the lyceum that were missing, and arrange them in the best possible manner. The lyceum continued its organization for some time longer, but the interest was directed more to public lectures than to books, the library was closed, and the books dis- tributed. After the suspension of the meetings and active work of the lyceum, there was, for several years, little united effort to maintain a library or any organized association for literary culture or improvement. The division of the First Church and the organization of the South Congregational Church, in 1842, for a time occupied the attention and absorbed the interest of many of the prominent members of the lyceum. Soon after the organization of the South Church, a parish library of about four hundred volumes was established. This library included not only religious books, but the best works then published in biography, history, travel, practical science, and general literature. Additions were made until the library included over six hundred volumes, which were kept in the conference room of the South Church. This popular library was for many years quite useful to the parish, and the books were generally circulated. The multi- plication of Sunday-school books and the increase of the Sunday-school library of the church, made this library less necessary to the parish, and the books were transferred to the LIBRARIES AND NEWSPAPERS. 249 shelves of the New Britain Institute and loaned to that association, to increase the usefulness of the public library. After the incorporation of New Britain as a town and borough, and the establishment of the State Normal School in the place, it was felt that some provision should be made for a public library. A library of several hundred volumes had been provided for the Normal School by the Educational Fund Company, but this was composed principally of text- books, works ou the theory and practice of education, encyclo- pedias, and other books of reference, and was designed pri- marily for the use of the Normal School, though opened to some extent for consultation to students generally. To meet the need so clearly seen to exist, and to provide a public library and reading room, the " New Britain Institute and Library Association " was formed in 1853. At first the organization of the Institute and Library Association were somewhat distinct, the former providing for an annual fee of two dollars to be paid by each of its members, which gave them the use of the library and reading-room, and the right to participate in the choice of officers to control the affairs of the institute, but not to control or dispose of the library. The payment of five dollars at one time, and an annual fee of one dollar, constituted a person a member of the Library Association, and entitled him to vote in its organization and in the management of its affairs. Tliis association was managed by a library committee of five, who purchased all books and periodicals, and had charge of the same. The members of the Library Association were also members of the Institute. The latter could provide for lectures, when- ever in possession of sufficient funds. A few hundred dollars was raised by membersliips in the Library Associa- tion, and by contributions; books were purchased by the library committee, a room secured in Miller's Building, and the reading-room and library were opened. The annual fees were insufficient to maintain the institution, and, for several years, these were supplemented by subscriptions, amounting, in the aggregate, to more than one thousand dollars annually. 17 250 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. The officers of the institute first elected were : John D. Phu- brick, president ; G. M. Landers, vice-president ; B. N. Comings, secretary ; Henry Ailing, treasurer ; and F. H. North, James Stanley, and William B. Smyth, directors. The officers of the Library Association were the library committee, consisting of David N. Camp, J. B. Talcott, Roger H. Mills, Henry E. Russell, and T. W. Stanley. In 185y the New Britain Institute was incorporated. " Act of Incorporation : General Assembly, May Session, 1858. Besolved by this Assembly: That D. X. Camp, C. B. Erwin, F. T. Stanley, G. M. Landers, Oliver Stanley, Lucius Woodruff, T. W. Stanley, John B. Talcott, William A. Churchill, and W. B. Smylh, their associates and successors, be and hereby are constituted a body corporate and politic, by the name of The New Britain Institute ; and by that name shall have perpetual succession, and be capable in law to purchase, receive, hold, and convey, all kinds of property, the annual income of which shall not exceed six thousand dollars ; * to establish, keep and maintain a Library, Reading Room, and system of Public Lectures, and promote such other literary and scientific objects as it may think proper ; to sue and be sued, defend and be defended, in all courts and places whatever ; may have a common seal and may change and alter the same at pleasure ; may elect a President, and such other officers and agents as they may lind necessary and couvenient : and make and carry into effect such By-Laws and regula- tions as they ma3' deem necessary to promote and secure the objects of the corporation. The first meeting of the Institute shall be holden on the first Monday in August next at such place as may be designated hy a majority of the persons named by notice in the newspapers published in New Britain.'' In 1872 the Institute received from the estate of Lucius Woodruff a legacy of ten thousand dollars, which is held in trust by the trustee of the estate, and the income appro- priated for the benefit of the Institute. This income, with an appropriation of five hundred dollars annually from the town and the amount received from membership fees and library tickets, has paid the annual expenses and admitted of small additions each year to the library. In 1866 and 1867 the rooms were closed for a short time for lack of funds. When means were provided, the library * 111 1884 this sum was increased to $15,000. LIBRARIES AND NEWSPAPERS. 251 and reading-room were re-opened in Hart's Block, where they were maintained until March, 1886. At the re-opening of the rooms the reading-room was made free. The full capacity of the room was often tested by the number seeking its privileges, and its benefits were extended to a large number of young men wlio had no opportunity elsewliere for obtain- ing the information which was here gained. In March, 1886, a suite of rooms in the Russell & Erwin building, specially prepared for the Institute, was occupied, and both the library and reading-i-oom were better accommodated than ever be- fore. Cornelius B. Erwin, one of the original corporators, who died March 21, 1885, left to the Institute, by will, thirty thousand dollars to be paid within eight years of his death, and also made the Institute a residuary legatee to the amount of one-third of. four hundred thousand dollars. A portion of the Erwin legacy became available in 1887, and was securely invested, the income being devoted to the purposes of the Institute. Since the Institute began to re- ceive this income, the number of books in the library has been increased to a larger extent, and additional reading matter has been placed in the reading-room. The reading- room is entirely free, and the use of the books in the library is free to those who read or study at the Institute rooms. There is a small fee paid by persons who take books home for reading. The State Normal School has a library of 4,000 miscella- neous books and 500 text-books for the use of teachers and students, and its reading-room is supplied with magazines,, educational journals, and miscellaneous papers. There are in the libraries of the public schools: about 475 volumes in the schools of Farmington, 625 volumes in. those of New Britain, and 800 volumes in the Berlin schools. In the Sunday-schools of nearly all the churches there are Sunday-school libraries, some of which contain a variety of reading. The New Britain Scientific Association has a small library of books relating principally to science, and the Young Men's Christian Association has a public reading room supplied with papers and magazines. 252 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. From a few scattering volumes wbicli have been pre- served, it would seem that collections of books existed quite early in the other parishes, similar to those in Farming- ton and New Britain. Soon after the organization of the Worthington Society, a village library was established, to which Samuel Hart, the father of Mrs. Emma Willard and of Mrs. Almira Lincoln Phelps, had access, and to which these accomplished edu- cators attributed the origin, in part at least, of their great love of books. This library contained such books as Plu- tarch's Lives, Rollins' Ancient History, many books of travel, and the works of Addison, Steele, Milton, Pope, Thomson, Watts, and other celebrated Britisli poets and essayists. The works of Gibbon and other historians were added when pub- lished. Tliese books were read aloud by Captain Hart and his contemporaries at the family fireside; their contents were discussed, and their influence was seen upon the gen- eration that enjoyed even this limited use of books. Tlie Berlin Library Association located in the Worthing- ton Society has over nine hundred volumes in the library, and is open two afternoons and two evenings , each month during the winter season. In Kensington, there were valuable collections of books in the libraries of Dr. Bobbins, Dr. Percival, and others, which were read by an appreciative community, before a pub- lic library was provided. The Kensington Library Associa- tion, established in 1829, soon became an instrumentality for good in that parish. The books were selected with care, and embraced history, biography, travels, poetry, and works on science and social economy, as well as fiction. For many years the library was kept in the Congregational Church, in a pew under the stairs. The books were sought by intelli- gent and willing readers, and as late as IsTG, the library meeting was said to be well attended by those who were in- tei'ested in the contents of tlie library. It contains about 700 volumes, but has been closed to the public fur three or four years. LIBRARIES AND NEWSPAPERS.' 253 Newspapers For more than fifty years after the settlement of Farm- ington, there were no newspapers published in this country. None had been established when Kensington was first settled, and in the earlier history of New Britain, the only newspapers received were the few copies of the Boston and New Yorli weekly papers, somewhat irregularly brought to the place, generally by the way of Hartford and Middletown. When the Hartford " Courant " was established ten years after New Britain was incorporated as a distinct society, a few copies of this journal were taken. It was the custom for many years before the post-office was established, for some person to go to Hartford once a week, usually on horseback, and bring back the few weekly papers that were taken in the parish. This service was sometimes performed by women. Mrs. Mary R. Eno, who died at the age of ninety-eight, was accustomed in her later years to refer to her experiences when riding to Hartford for the papers, so that the men should not be called from their labors in the fields. In 1831, the publication of a bi-weekly periodical was commenced in New Britain by a few young ladies.* The manuscript essays which preceded the printed sheet had been read with interest by friends, and the publication, periodi- cally, of a printed paper was recommended and urged by persons whose age and culture entitled them to be heard. The character and object of this publication are indicated by the following sentence which was placed at the head of the paper : "The 'Shepherdess' of New Britain, by a company of Village Girls, is an Original Miscellany, undertaken for their social gratification and improvement: Heretofore it has been conducted in manuscript, and confined to their own circle, but it is now printed to enable them to furnish their asso- ciates and friends without the trouble of copying " The articles were mostly upon moral and religious subjects, seldom over si.K hundred words in length, and many much * Its chief editor, Nancy Smith, was an accomplished teacher. 254 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. shorter. The whole tone of the paper was elevating, and it well indicates the general thought and aspirations of the most cultivated young women of New Britain at that time. Some of the productions having been ascribed to other persons and more experienced writers, the ascription called out the following disclaimer, wliich appeared in one of the earlier numbers : "Desiring to afford our critics and learned friends all the light in regard to the origin and authors of The Shepherdens, within the power of the association to impart, we desire them to he assured, that it was actually devised and originated hy a company of 'viUnge girls,' and that they alone are really and truly the responsible authors of every article and paragraph and sentence contained in it, claiming originality." The first dozen or more numbers gave no news items ; afterwards notice was taken of important passing events, generally with sliort comments on the same. This paper was a four-page journal, the pages nine and a half by six inches, published at cost of paper, composition, and press- work, and distributed every alternate Tuesday evening from the post-office. The last paper issued was probably in June, 1832, the publication being suspended on account of the marriage of its editor, Nancy Smith, to Horatio Waldo. For several years after the publication of the " Shepherd- ess " was suspended, there appears to have been no direct effort to publish a paper in New Britain. The financial depression of 1837 was a severe blow to the business of the place, and for some time there was so little indication of a re- vival of business, that there was little encouragement to estab- lish new enterprises. But, before New Britain was incorpo- rated as a town or borough, a weekly newspaper had been is- sued, called the " New Britain Advocate." The issue of March 23, 1850, had for its heading, " New Britain Advocate Extra," and was mainly filled with an account of the celebration of the return of Elihu Burritt to the place, after he had been honored abroad, and of the welcome which was tendered him by his fellow citizens. It was published by James M. Phelps. LIBRARIES AND NEWSPAPERS. 255 The pages of this extra, after giving a full account of the Burritt Jubilee, with the addresses made and letters read, had clippings from the newspapers of Boston and other cities, a few local notices, and several Hartford and New Britain advertisements. In the account which is given of the Burritt Jubilee, ref- erence is made to New Britain as " Our Village" and to the people as " Our Villagers." The subscription price of the "Advocate" was fl.25 per annum. During the next two or three years there were frequent changes both in the proprietorship and name of the weekly paper. The "Advocate " was discontinued ; the " New Britain Chronicle " was published a short time, and in 1851, the name of the paper became " The Journal and Chronicle," the publication office being on the east side of Main Street north of the railway crossing. 0. P. Brown, for a time one of the proprietors, became interested in a patent medicine and removed to Brooklyn, or the vicinity of New York. Mr. Phelps first went to Middletown, and in 1852 to Meriden, where he issued from the printing office of F. E. Hinman, the " Connecticut Organ and New Britain Journal," edited by 0. H. Piatt, now Senator from Connecticut, and published both in Meriden and New Britain. This paper was after- wards sold to James Lewis, publisher of the " Whig." Dur- ing Eliliu Burritt's residence in New Britain, he published and circulated a series of leaflets, pertaining to penny postage, peace, and international arbitration, and for a part of the time issued regularly a newspaper entitled " The North and the South," in which the subject of compensated emanci- pation, and other matters relating to the freedom of the blacks at the South, were discussed, and the general news of the day given. " The New Britain News " was established by Valentine B. Chamberlain in 1860, and published by him a year, or until the breaking out of the civil war, when it was sus- pended, the proprietor going to the front in the defense of the government. 256 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. " The True Citizen," which succeeded the " News," was published by L. M. Guernsey from 1861 to 1866. This was a weekly family journal of four pages, twelve by nineteen inches, issued at two dollars a year. It covered the period of the civil war, and kept its readers acquainted with the stirring events of those years, as well as with local news. A little more than half of its columns was occupied with advertisements. Upon the discontinuance of " The True Citizen " in 1866, J. N. Oviatt became proprietor of the printing office, and, in April of that year, issued the first number of the " New Britain Record," a paper considerably larger than the " True Citizen," but of the same general character, and published at the same price. It was continued by Mr. Oviatt until 1868, when Samuel Baker became a partner in tlie office, the firm becoming Oviatt & Baker. The " Record " was published by this firm until January 1, 1880, when Mr. Baker bought Mr. Oviatt's interest and became sole proprietor until March, 1881, when the proprietorship was assumed by his son, Fran- cis W. Baker, by whom the paper continued to be issued, until his death in 1887. The publication was continued by his widow, Mrs. M. P. Baker, until March, 1888, when the office and business were purchased by James G. Bacon and James L. Doyle, who formed a partnership under the firm name of Bacon & Doyle, by whom the paper was afterwards published. The "New Britain Observer" was established March, 1876, and was publislied the first year by R. J. Vance and J. 0. Stivers. The latter retired in 1877, and the publica- tion was continued by R. J. Vance, and then by R. J. Vance & Co. This paper was devoted to local news and general intelligence, and especially to such information as would tend to the advancement of the interests of the town and city. It was published weekly at two dollars a year. After the elec- tion of the editor and chief proprietor, Hon. R. J. Vance, as representative to Congress from the First district, this paper was consolidated with the " New Britain Herald." LIBRARIES AND NEWSPAPERS. 257 The "New Britain Herald" was started by the Adkins Brothers, April 3, 1880. In September of that year the ■Adkins Printing Company, a joint stock company, was oi'gan- ized, which assumed tlie responsibility of the paper and con- tinued its publication until 1881. It was then sold to C. E. Woodruff, and was published first by him and then by the Woodruff Publishing Company. Mr. Woodruff bought the " New Britain Times," furnishing the subscribers of that paper with the "Herald." In January, 1882, he added a semi-weekly edition, which was continued until Dec. 2, 1882, when the " Evening Herald " was started, which took the place of the semi-weekly. From that time the daily and weekly have been issued regularly. In September, 1887, the " Herald," with the type, presses, machinery, and furnishings of the office, was sold to Frank L. Blanchard of New York. Soon after it was consolidated with the "Observer," a new "Herald Publishing Company" being organised, consisting of Frank L. Blanchard, Robert J. Vance, and James Cochrane, the two latter having been connected with the " Observer." The new company took possession of the "Herald" office October 1, 1887. The publication office was continued in the "Herald " building. Church Street, for a few months, but as more room was needed, additions were made to the Stanley Building, and the publication office was removed to that building in January, 1888. The "New Britain Times" was first published in April, 1880, by Cornelius Maloney and Cornelius Loughery, as a weekly, £tnd during the presidential campaign of 1880 a daily edition was issued. In February, 1881, the " Times " was sold to C. E. Woodruff, at that, time proprietor of the " New Britain Herald." The " Independent " is a weekly journal, devoted to the discussion of questions relating to the moral, social, and political welfare of the people, representing especially the interests of labor. It was started in April, 1888, by Thomas 258 HISTOEY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. H. Kehoe and Thomas Crosby, and is published every Satur- day by the firm of Kehoe & Crosby, T. H. Kehoe, editor. The " Circle," a weekly paper, containing the local news of New Britain and surrounding towns, was established Nov. 24, 1886. It is published every Thursday afternoon by P. S. Sneath, proprietor. The " New Britain News," a weekly paper, having the same name as one published in New Britain before the civil war, was first issued Dec. 12, 1888. It is democratic in politics, and is published by James W. Ringrose, editor and proprietor. The "Monthly Bulletin" of the Young Men's Christian Association, started in 1887, gives a monthly summary of the work of the association, with news items pertaining to association work, and has a wide circulation among mem- bers of the association. The " Star," a small amateur paper, begun in 1887, is edited and published by A. J. Osgood. In Kensington, the "Church Record," started in 1885, and published by the Congregational Church in Kensington, has not only given the news of the parish, but has included many items of general interest to its subscribers. It has especially given full accounts of the meetings of the Young People's Societies of Christian Endeavor, and general church and Sunday-school intelligence. The " Sunday Democrat " was issued for some weeks by Cornelius Loughery. Some of the churches issue quarterly sheets, which are records and announcements of church work, rather than newspapers. The New York and Hartford daily and weekly papers have a large circulation in New Britain, and if to these are added the numerous magazines and other periodi- cals taken, there is evidence that New Britain is a reading community. CHAPTER XIV. INDUSTRIES. AS has already been noticed, the fertile meadows of the Tunxis valley invited the attention of the early settlers of Farmington. In like manner, the pioneers who came over tlie hills to Horse Plain, Stanley Quarter, Great Swamp, and the valley of the Mattabesett and its branches, seem to have been attracted by the supposed fertility of the soil and the opportunity presented in these localities for the success- ful prosecution of agriculture. The land was taken by allot- ments, cleared and arranged into farms, with proper propor- tion of upland and meadow for supporting the stock and pro- ducing the crops necessary for supplying the wants of the people. The Tunxis meadows realized the expectations of the proprietors, the farms of Farmington were profitably worked, the village street was gradually extended, and the number of houses increased, until there were nearly as many in the village in 1700 as now. Mills for the manufacture of flour and meal, and saw-mills for the preparation of lumber, were established quite early. Spinning and weaving were usually carried on in the family, but a shop for dyeing and fulling cloth was in operation soon after the grist-mill and saw-mill. The mills and small shops furnished lumber, nails, and facilities for building ; better houses were erected, indications of thrift were seen, and the population was increased until Farmington had become the most populous town in Hartford County, if not in the colony, before the revolutionary war. The business interests of the place had, also. In the same time, exhibited remarkable progress for an inland town. From a small agricultural village it had grown to be a town of considerable commerce, carrying on profitable trade with 260 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. the new towns springing up on the west and northwest. From Main Street, roads diverged to the north, the west, and. the southwest, over which produce was brought from the western part of Hartford County and from Litchfield County, and exchanged for such goods as were needed in the newer towns. The produce was then exported and sold at a good profit by the merchants, and thus an active mercantile trade was developed, which brought considerable wealth to Farm- ington. Some of the merchants had large stores, with branches in neighboring towns. The principal stores dis- posed of goods at wholesale. At one time three West India vessels were owned in Farmington, and one ship, at least, was employed to bring goods from China, so that " East India " and " West India goods " were imported direct in original packages, bearing the names of the merchants of this place.* Governor John Treadwell, speaking of this trade in a sketch prepared in 1802, says that " a greater capital is employed than in any other inland town in the State." About 1775 the manufacture of saltpeter was conducted by John Treadwell and Martin Bull for a short time, and about the same time, or a few years later, guns for the army were made at Unionville. After the revolutionary war, and in the prosperous times of commerce in Farmington, there were a few manufactories established. In 1802 and 1803 fifteen thousand yards of linen, twenty-five hundred hats, and fifteen tons of potash were produced ; and at four or more tanneries, a considerable quantity of leather. The gun factory was then still in operation, turning out about four hundred muskets annually, and five shops were engaged in the manufacture of tin ware. The shops and mills were not all within the limits of the present parish of Farmington, for this village lias never been extensively engaged in manu- facturing. Of late years more attention has been given to * Dr. Porti'i-'s discourse at the oue huiidredtli aiiuiver.sury of the erection of the GoiiKiun'ational church, Farmington. INDUSTRIES. 261 agriculture, the rearing of fine domestic animals, and the support of the school which has made the place noted. The earlier settlements in Berlin and New Britain were made with reference to the adaptation of the land for agri- cultural purposes, and the facility with which the products of the forests could be secured and talten to market. Thus the line of farms extending from Stanley Quarter on the eastern side of the New Britain parish to Great Swamp, and across the natural meadows to West Street, Worthington, or down the valley of the Mattabesett to Beckley Quarter and East Berlin ; and on the western side of the town from Farm- ington by Horse Plain, the sources of the Quinnipiac to Hart Quarter, and thence through Kensington by the foot of the Blue Hills to Meriden, included the finest farming land in the town. A portion of this land was best adapted to grass, and making butter and cheese and raising stock seem to have been the chief pursuits, while in other, parts of the town attention was directed more exclusively to tilled crops. At the beginning of the present century New Britain had fifteen per cent, more working oxen tlian either of the other parishes ; but, at the same time, when the comparison is made in the number of cows and young cattle in each parish, Worthington had sixteen and Kensington thirty-two per cent, more than New Britain. While the raising of the various grains, the cultivation of fruit, the rearing of live stock, and the making of butter and cheese seem to have received the most attention, flax and flax-seed were produced, and beef and pork, lumber, pipe staves, heads and hoops were exported and bartered for •sugar, salt, and other necessaries. There were valuable orchards in some parts of the town, and in the early part of this century a great quantity of cider was made annually, some of which was drank, and the surplus sold or converted into cider brandy. In 1820 there were one hundred and eighty-seven distilleries in Hartford County, an increase of eighty-one in a single year. At that time there were twelve 262 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. distilleries in Berlin, including New Britain, and twenty-two in Farmington. Mills for sawing lumber and grinding grain were estab- lished quite early in Berlin. The Mattabesett and its branches supplied the principal water-jjower, but there were a few mills on smaller streams. A small number of black- smiths' shops existed at the same time, generally rough, un painted buildings, being little more than sheds. The simpler tools were made and repaired, and such iron work as was necessary in the construction of buildings was fashioned in these shops, and in some was started the germ of the manufacturing industries which afterwards became so im- portant. The thirty or forty early proprietors of the soil of New Britain, so far as allotted, were engaged chiefly in clearing the land and producing the crops most important for the community. A few persons were employed in the prepara- tion of builders' lumber, shocks and hoops, for export. These articles and the surplus of agricultural products were sent to Boston, New York, or the West Indies, and exchanged for sugar, molasses, cloth, and such other articles as were needed and could not be produced at home. Flax and wool were converted into cloth by the use of hand spinning-wheels and looms, and made into clothing for domestic use. Nearly every farmer was able to repair his own buildings, make his fences, keep the farm tools in order, and, if necessary, cut and prepare timber for new buildings. The shops and mills first established were designed to meet the local needs of a small farming community. The first blacksmith's shop in the northern part of the parish was owned and occupied by Thomas Richards. It was on the Stanley Quarter road at the corner south of. the first school-house in that district, and it became distinguished for the prominent men who learned their trade in it. John Richards, a son of Thomas, succeeded his father at this shop, and in 1776 bought the Josiah Lee house and farm on East Street, and soon after erected a blacksmith's shop near, which INDUSTBIES. 263 was occupied first by himself and afterwards by John and Elijah Hinsdale. A few rods south of this shop Ladwick Hotchkiss had a blacksmith's shop on the east side of East Street, and at the extreme south end of the street, near its junction with Christian Lane, was the shop of Adonijah Lewis. These shops were all occupied before the revolu- tionary war. A few years later James North and John Judd had each a blacksmith's shop on West Main Street; the for- mer soon removed his shop to the west side of Main Street opposite his house. There were also several shoemakers within the New Britain Society, when it was organized, or soon after. In Stanley Quarter, the principal shop was on the east side of the road in connection with Timothy Stanley's tannery. Thomas Hart, a son of Deacon Elijah, worked at shoes at his farm house on West Main Street, and there were a few others who worked in the fields the greater part of the year, but had a shoemaker's bench in a room in the house, where they could work during the winter months. Some of the other trades had representatives in the New Britain parish quite early. Elisha Booth, a son of Robert Booth of the Great Swamp parish, was a carpenter, living at the homestead of his father at the south end of East Street. Thomas Lusk, 2d, worked at the carpenter's trade in New Britain soon after the organization of the society. Cabinet- making was often combined with carpenter's work, so that the same persons were able to build a house or construct a bureau, table, or other article of furniture. John Woods, an Englishman, was a skillful clothier in the western part of the parish. A fulling mill on Pond River was known as the " old fulling mill " before 1754. The principal mills in the parish, at the. time the society was incorporated in 1754, were Stanley's mill in Stanley Quarter ; Smith's or Churchill's mills, a short distance east, in the bounds of Wethersfield ; Judd's saw-mill, near the site of the first meeting-house, and Hart's grist-mill on Kensington Street. Andrews' saw-mill on the Plainville road, was built in 1757, and Hotchkiss' 264 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. mill on Pond River near Horse Plain, a few years later. The latter was built by Ladwick and Lemuel Hotchkiss near tlie " old fulling mill," and was afterwards owned by Janna Churcliill, Col. Gad Stanley, and others. Near this saw-mill Lemuel Hotchkiss had a blacksmith's shop, in which, besides doing the iron work for the mill and ordinary blacksmith's work, he made wrought nails, spikes, window springs, etc. At the other blacksmiths' shops, farmers' tools were made and repaired ; at some of them, axes, hoes, shovels, tongs, chains, and otlier tools were constructed which gave their makers a reputation in otlier parishes, for good work. Thus at the shops of Richards, Hotchkiss, Lewis, North, and others, was commenced the manufacture of simple articles of hard- ware before the revolutionary war, all the work being by hand.* At the saw-mills, lumber was prepared for sale in ad- joining parishes, and at Hart's grist-mill, and possibly at other mills in New Britain, corn was ground and the meal kiln-dried and prepared for the West India market. At the cider-mills cider was made, some of which was converted into cider brandy at the distilleries. Corn meal, cattle, horses, cider, and cider brandy, and hoops and shooks were all arti- cles of export. Tlie meal and hoops and shooks, or staves, were carted to New Haven, and thence shipped to tlie West Indies. Hai'tford, Rocky Hill, and Middletown were also shipping points for the produce of this parish, as well as for otlier parts of the town. The few rude tools and articles for domestic use made by hand, and the productions of the farms and forests at that t^me constituted the products of * The f oUowiiin- list of articles copied from the account book of James North from entries made in 177.S-17S0, illustrates the variety of things made in his blacksmith's shop. The charges were to "Benj. Heart," "Elijah Heart," James Booth, Lot Stanley, Joseph Mather, Levi Judd, Dr. Smalley, etc., and were for making "augurs, brads, bridle bits, bails, chest locks, compasses, cranks, chisels, crow bars, boxes, bush scythes, grips, hoes, hooks, hinges, knives, keys, pitchforks, shaves, spikes, shovel and tongs, ramrods, spades, staples, steel landside, sleigh irons, wedges," etc. Under repairs were "gun- locks, carts, various tools, sleighs," etc., showing a great variety of work done in a blacksmith's shop. INDUSTRIES. 265 New Britain. While Berlin and New Britain were still in- cluded in Farmiiigton, or previous to 1785, the people traded largely in Farmington Street, and the products of the farms and mills were exchanged for foreign goods from the Farm- ington stores. Tlie -French and Indian war and the war of the revolu- tion somewhat interrnpted the quiet uniformity of experience in this new society. Several men of the parish served in one or the other of these wars, and the community was called upon to furnish its quota of supplies. The revolutionary war in particular, though taking a number of business men from the society, created an increased demand for grain, flour, meal, cattle and horses, and stimulated production. Connecticut was at that time largely an agricultural colony, and able to contribute of its products both for Massachusetts and New York. New Britain and Kensington shared in this trade. The revolutionary war also increased the price of European goods, and finally cut off the importation of Eng- lish manufactures. The value of the industries of these parishes wlien com- pared with those of a single manufacturing city now seems small ; but at that time, when compared with the business of other places in the Connecticut Colony, or in other colo- nies, was considerable. In Farmington, were wholesale stores in which the trade of neighboring parishes was con- ducted, and later, there was at least one wholesale store and a number of retail stores in Berlin, chiefly on Worthington Street. When New Britain was incorporated as a society, Farm- ington, of which it was a part, was the third town in popu- lation in Hartford County, and twenty years later, it had become the first town in the county, with an increasing trade and foreign commerce. The first distinctive effort to establish a manufacturing industry separate from the few and limited products of the mills and blacksmith's shops, was in the manufacture of tin- ware. This effort was successfully made before the first 18 266 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. division of the Kensington Society took place. About 1740, William and Edward Paterson and their sister, Anna, came to this country from the County Tyrone, Ireland. The brothers, William and Edward, began in a small way to import sheet-iron and tin sheets, and to manufacture the latter into tinware, the first made in this country. This manufacture appears to have been begun on West Street, Kensington, later in the Worthington parish, but it was carried on quite early on East Street, in New Britain. At the time the manufacture of tinware was begun by the Patersons, vessels and wares of tin were a luxury, and were either sold direct from the shop, or were peddled from baskets carried about the country. As the value of the articles became known, others engaged in the business, and tlie wares were soon scattered over New England and New York, and later, over the Southern States. The business as it increased, led to the employment of hand-carts, then of one- horse wagons, and finally of vehicles drawn by two and four horses, by which the goods were distributed to all the settled portions of the country, the Southern States especially fur- nishing a good market. At the shop of the Patersons in Kensington, other young men learned the business, and other shops were established for the manufacture of a variety of goods in tin. Shubael Paterson, a son of Edward, succeeded his father in the business on West Street, and others in the family were engaged in this manufacture. A few years later, Blakesley Barnes had a tin shop further north near where the alms- house was kept in 1888. He had as many as six appren- tices at one time in his shop. There were at different periods a number of other shops in Berlin, in which the manufacture of tinware was conducted. John Dunham and Jolm Goodrich had opened shops nearer the center of Worth- ington parish. John Hubbard, Benjamin Wilcox, and R. Wilcox had similar shops further east, and there were other shops in Berlin, and also in the New Britain society. In Beckley Quarter, Elias Beckley had a shop for making tin- INDUSTRIES. 267 ware tools, and Jedediah North, Edward North, and some others had shops for a like purpose in other parts of the town. During the war of the revolution, the manufacture of tin- wai'e was suspended, as the tin plates could not be imported, but on" the establishment of communication with Europe, it was resumed, and for several years rapidly increased in extent. It was again interrupted by the war of 1812, but on the return of peace, assumed larger proportions tlian ever before, so that it was said that "ten thousand boxes of tin plates were manufactured into culinary vessels in the town, of Berlin in one year." The capital employed was not large, but from some of the shops, from twenty to tliirty persons were employed at a time in selling the wares. There were in 1816-1819, five principal factories in tlie town, with some smaller shops. Prom a portion of the shops the men took their tools to the south in tlie winter, manufacturing and selling goods in that section, returning to the north in the spring to resume work in the shops at home. It is somewhat uncertain whether William Paterson ever made tinware in the New Britain parish. He was a resident of the parish for several years after the manufacture was commenced in Berlin, and while in New Britain owned the Rhodes' place on Bast Street, and had a shop near his house. He removed from New Britain about 1760. Three of the sons of Adonijah Lewis, who lived at the south end of East Street near the Berlin line, having learned the tinner's trade,' established shops in the New Britain parisli. Tlie business was at first conducted on East Street by Seth Lewis before 1800. A few years later, his brother Erastus Lewis had his tin shop on the west side of Main Street, near where George Hart's house now stands (1889). Another brother, Isaac Lewis, about the same time, established the tin business in Stanley Quarter. Thomas Lee, who for a time sold goods for Paterson, and was his agent in Baltimore in 1796-1798, soon afterwards 268 manufactured tin himself in a shop on West Main Street, New Britain, near the site of Hiclis' J31ock. There were a few other persons engaged in this business, wliicli was then very profitable. At the same time that the manufacture of tinware was being conducted, influences were operating which afterwards led to the establisliment of other branches of manufacture, and clianged New Britain from an agricultural to a manu- facturing place. In the blacksmiths' shops, while consid- erable skill had already been shown in making such tools and utensils as were needed in tlie farm and mill work of the place, in a few instances, hand bells, cow bells, harness and slioe buckles, and other simple articles were made. One of the most noted of these shops after the revolutionary war, was that of James Nortii on Main Street. An intelligent and enterprising mechanic himself, early taught to depend upon his own resources, and with a large family of children, he sought to secure for them the means of successful living, and at the same time to benefit the parish where lie had made his liome, by introducing a greater variety of occupa- tions. He saw from the profits derived from the hand-work in his own blacksmith's shop, possibilities of developed indus- tries which might benefit his neighbors as well. He was popular in the community and had little difficulty in enlisting some others in the project. He decided to send his oldest son, James, to Stockbridge, Mass., to learn the brass business of Joseph Barton who was considei'ed skillful in the manufacture of articles in this metal. Two of his neighbors, Joseph Booth and Samuel Shipman, sent their sons, Joseph Booth and Joseph Shipman, with James, to Stockbridge, for a similai purpose. The parents of Booth moved to New York State, and their son went there, but North and Shipman, after serving an appi-en- ticeship, returned to New Britain in the latter part of 17 99, and in the spring of 1800 commenced the manufacture of sleigh bells. They at first worked together in a room vacated for tlic purpose, in the " Sugden House," then standing at INDUSTRIES. 269 the corner of South Main and Park streets, and owned by James North, Sr. This was probably the first distinc- tive manufacture of metals, excepting tinware, which was conducted in New Britain, entirely separate from the black- smiths' shops. From this humble beginning in a room in a dwelling-house, by these two young men, have arisen the various manufacturing enterprises which have made New Britain noted on both sides of the Atlantic Ocean. In the autumn of 1800, the success of the business was so well assured that each of the young men, with the advice and aid of his father, set up business by himself. James North, tlie older of the two, continued in the Sngden House, belonging to his father, by whom his capital was furnished ; and Joseph Shipman establislied similar works in one end of his father's joiner's shop on East Main Street. Dr. Smalley, the first minister of the parish, loaned Shipman fifty dollars to commence business, and this constituted his capital. The sleigh bells and other articles in brass were all made by hand. Some were sold in this State, and a part were carried to Bostop, Albany, or elsewhere, on horseback, where they found a ready market. The profits of the business soon enabled Shipman to repay the money borrowed of Dr. Smalley, and to purchase raw material as needed. The burning of liis father's shop was -a temporary interruption, but in 1803 he bought Nathan Booth's homestead on Stanley Street, and soon built near it more extensive shops for his business. Seth J. North, a younger brother of James, learned the blacksmith's trade in his father's shop, bi^^ afterwards went into the shop with his brother and assisted in making bells. James soon after removed to Cherry Valley, N. Y., and Seth succeeded to the business in New Britain. He continued for a time in the rooms which had been occupied by liis brother in the Sugden House, and then built shops near, affording more room. The shops of North and Shipman soon became the principal manufactories of brass goods in their line in this country, and the products of these shops were not 270 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. only distributed over New England, but were sent to New York, Philadelphia, and the Southern States. Wagons were fitted out with goods from the shops where brass goods and tinware were manufactured, and the goods were sold directly to the retail dealers or consumers by peddlers or traveling salesmen, who both took orders and delivered the goods, building up a lucrative and important trade in the South and West. Erastus Lewis, after manufacturing tinware for some years on the west side of Main Street, commenced making clock weights and bells, and it was not long before clocks and bells were sold in the Southern and Western States with the brass goods and tinware. Lewis eventually moved his business to Waterbury. About 1800, James Booth, Jr., having learned the shoe- maker and tanner's trade, established a tannery on the east side of Main Street, north of the railway, and nearly oppo- site his father's residence. The branches of business which had been established in Stanley Quarter and on East Street were continued in those localities for several years, but at the beginning of the present century, business began to concentrate upon Main Street. In 1805-6, Thomas Lee and his brother, Isaac, built the first store in this part of the parish. It was located at the northwest corner of the public square, opposite tlie site of the present post-office. This was the first store in New Britain, west of East Street. In 1807, Thomas Lee, Isaac Lee, Scth J. North, Joseph Shipman, and William Smith, formed a company and erected a building near the site of Porter's Block, for the manufac- ture of various kinds of jewelry. This was probably the first manufacturing company with more than two partners in New Britain. The business was continued three or four years, and was then given up and the partnership was dis- solved. About 1808, Hezekiah C. Whipple, a jeweler from Provi- dence, R. I., en me to New Britain and occupied a small house on Stanley Street. He commenced work by himself in a INDUSTRIES. 271 room in his house, but two or tliree years afterwards had a small shop near the corner of East Main and Stanley streets, in which he made a few silver-plated buckles, cloak clasps, and otlier articles from plated wire. In 1812, Seth J. North and Alvin North formed a partnership with Mr. Whipple, and the firm continued the manufacture of such articles as Whipple had made, and some others. During the war of 1812 the business was quite successful, and several new articles were added to their list. They made the wire by plating copper bars with silver, and drawing into wire, first by hand, and then by horse -power. At first the plated articles were polished by hand, but having learned that a more rapid process was in use in Middletown, it was soon adopted by this firm.* This shop was the beginning of a manufac- turing establishment which, under various names and by different persons, has been continued at the same locality until the present time. Jesse Hart, a son of Deacon Elijah Hart, of Kensington Street, having learned the blacksmith's trade, came to the growing village, made his home where the Russell & Erwin building stands, north of the green, and, turning the water of the brook on the rear of his lot, secured a small water- power where the Baptist church is located. He had a black- smith's shop there, in which he used the water-power in forging and finishing knives and forks and other hardware. 1 The stream of water then crossed Main Street, and passing southerly, supplied Thomas Lee with water-power, which he employed in the manufacture of coffee-mills, snaps, beads, and other articles of hardware. His shop was on the east *AlviQ North went to Middletown to learn what the new process was, but he found that it was held as a secret, and would not he divulged without the pavraeut of money. He paid twenty-five dollars and was then told to "take old woolen stooliiugs, sew up the holes, put in pieces of soap cut small, have a pail o£ warm water, till the stocking with the articles to be polished, then dip in water and ruh the whole between the hands." The process was a simple one, but the company found that it would save the labor of half a dozen girls. They substituted canvas bags for stockings, and these were used until the introduction of the tumbling-barrel. 272 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. side of Main Street, near the site of the First Church. He also had a tannery in the rear and near his 'Shop. Norman Woodruff, a brass founder, living on the west side of Main Street, north of the site of the Savings Bank, had a shop at the rear of his house for the manufacture of brass goods. A few rods further soutli, Samuel Booth, a blacksmith, living at the home of his fatlier and grandfather, where the Soutli Church is located, made bureau locks, sad- irons, bellows pipes, and other similar articles. Abner Clark married Polly Belden, a daughter of Capt. Jonathan, in 1802. Her father built for them the house on the east side of Main Street, occupied for many years by Charles M. Lewis. In the chambers of this house Mr. Clark carried on saddle and harness making for several years. In Stanley Quarter, besides the business already de- scribed, Lot Stanley and his son, Amon, manufactured fur hats which were prized for their appearance and durability. At times, a dozen or more men were employed, and hats made at this shop found a ready market in this State and in New York. In the winter, when a considerable stock of hats had accumulated, Amon Stanley, with his two-horse team, would take a load of hats, and proceeding to Western New York, would sell them readily, and purchase beaver and otiier furs, which were brought home and made into hats for the sales of another season. In 1812-1814, til's war with Great Britain, to a great extent, cut off the importation of foreign goods and stimu- lated domestic manufactures. The demand for goods led to the establishment of a number of small shops for making such articles as were required for domestic use, and for a short time these shops were prosperous. After the treaty of peace was promulgated in 1815, and importation from Europe was resumed, these shops were generally closed or used for other purposes, and manufacturing was again restricted to the shops of Seth J. North, Joseph Shipman, and tiie North & Wiiipple company. The almost entire destruction of the commerce of the State by British cruisers, and the blockade. INDUSTRIES. 273 the suspension of specie payments by many of the banks during the last year of the war, the general disturbance of the finances, and the heavy debt incurred in carrying on the war, affected all industries, and those of New Britain in common with other parts of the country ; and for a few years it appeared that manufacturing operations would be generally suspended. Attention was again directed more exclusively to agricul- ture ; farm products were increased, and were exported in considerable quantities, giving occupation to men and animals. Hay, the various grains, flour and meal, apples, cider, and timber, were sold in Hartford, Middletown, or Farmington ; meal, shocks, and hoops were carted to New Haven and shipped to the West Indies. The place gradu- ally recovered from the effects of the war, and some indus- tries were revived before the close of the decade, 1810-1820. The coopers' shops again became a source of profit. Phine- has Penfield, on the road to Farmington, Ephraim Royce, two miles west of the Center, Selah Hart and Robert Corn- wall, in Hart Quarter, and a few others in other parts of tlie parish, followed the coopers' business actively at least for a portion of the year. At Royce's shop, cedar pails, tubs, and similar articles were made, but in most of the shops the preparation of casks for shipping meal to the West Indies, or of shooks and hoops for export, was the principal business. The wool and flax from the farms were converted into yarn and thread, there being spinning-wheels in most house- holds, and hand-looms in some. Aaron Hart, who lived in the south part of Hart Quarter, had tools which had been used by his father for making weavers' reeds, and he used them for the same purpose. A number of individuals from Now Britain were for a few years engaged in peddling, and well-stocked trunks and wagons fitted out from the shops of New Britain, or the stores of Hartford, Berlin, and Farming- ton, were sent into the country around New Britain. Some of these traveling salesmen had valuable collections of goods, and made extended trips to other States. 274 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Moses D. Seymour had a clotliing mill near the bridge on Kensington Stieet. At this mill, and. later in that of Nor- man and Ira Hart, near their home, cloth was made. Otlier local industries were started, and the place was gradually preparing for tlie changes which followed in the next decade. About 1820, there was a general revival of business in the country. The adoption of the State constitution in 1818, securing the extension of suffrage, and the voluntary support of religion ; the admission into the Union of several new States,* and the adoption of a tariff, to protect domestic manufactures, may have contributed to this result. In New Britain some of the old shops which had been closed were reopened, and new buildings were erected. The few shops in which manufacturing had been carried on for a number of years without interruption were enlarged or improved, but the progress, was slow, and it was not until near the close of the decade that New Britain became distinctively a manufac- turing village. Already a number of articles had been made for export, and goods from New Britain had found a market in many of the large towns of the country. The shops of Seth J. North and Joseph Shipman, which at first occupied but a few square feet, became a series of founderies and finishing shops, in which sleigh bells, and other articles in brass were cast and polished by hand or the foot lathe. Mr. North and Mr. Shipman were both accus- tomed to take their goods to market in New York and Boston with their own two-horse wagons, returning with the raw material or with groceries and other goods. Their shops would seem small in comparison with the manufactories of the present time, but at that time, they had an important place in the industries of the parish. In these shops, a number of young men were trained and fitted for business who afterwards had shops of their own, or held important positions in other larger establishments. Tiiomas Lee, after the death of his brother, Isaac, in *Inaiaiia was admitted in 1S16; Mississippi in 1817; Illinois in 1818; Alabama in 1819 ; Maine in 1820, and Missouri in 1821. INDUSTRIES. 275 1818, had his son, L. P. Lee, associated with him, and they were engaged in making buttons, curb cliains, snaps, hoolfs, and rings, etc. They used seven different sizes of wire, sonae of which cost one dolla,r per pound. They were also engaged in the bead business, and in malcing hooI?;s and eyes. The glass bead business was prosecuted with success about 1823 to 1825. The beads were strung into necklaces, bracelets, and dress trimming, chiefly by women and girls. The lace business was carried on in Stanley Quarter by Thomas Stanley and others. The plating business, first established by North & Whipple, had passed into the hands of Alvin and Seth J. North, and had been increased in variety and amount, until it included most of the articles made by the Lees and a few others. The manufacture of tinware, which had been introduced by the Patersons, and which became an important industry in the parish, was still continued on East Street and on the west side of Main Street. Several smaller shops were opened in which hand-bells, andirons, shovels, and tongs, bellows-pipes, snuffers and snuffer-trays, carria'ge knobs, coffee-mills, and similar articles were made. A branch of business which was essentially a New Britain enterprise, and was more fully developed a few years later, was introduced in the early part of this decade. In the shops of the Norths, where plated wire was made into clasps, rings, and hooks, for men's clothing, there was begun the manufacture of hooks and eyes for women's clothing. At first, the wire was imported from Europe, drawn out by hand until of the proper size, and then cut into the requisite length, and formed into hooks and eyes. This last part of the work was performed by women and girls, many of whom took the wire to their homes, and by the aid of pliers pro- duced the proper form. The first machine used in the manufacture of hooks and eyes was constructed about 1830, by Levi Lincoln of Hartford, to the order of Henry North. This machine operated so well that others were made for the same purpose. The original machines were improved by 276 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Messrs. Lamb of Eerlin, and Ira Callendar and Thomas Tracy of New Britain, until they reached such perfection as to be nearly automatic. The silvered goods were made from brass wire coated with pure silver. Henry North, Alvin North, Seth J. North, Thomas Lee, Isaac Lee, and L. P. Lee & Co., were all engaged in this manufacture, but about 1848, the entire business passed into the hands of Seth J. North & Co., afterwards North & Stanley, and North, Stan- ley & Co. These firms introduced improved machinery, erected new buildings, and hooks and eyes were manufac- tured in large quantities for an extended market. The prin- cipal building occupied by North, Stanley & Co. was on the south side of Park Street, and in 1889 was one of the build- ings owned and occupied by P. & F. Corbin. After the death of Seth J. North, the business was con- tinued "by his son, Frederick H. North, and Oliver Stanley. Tlie machines had been improved until a single machine would talce the wire from the reel, cut it into suitable pieces, and.form into complete shape ninety hooks or one hundred and twenty eyes, in a minute ; and fifteen of these machines in one room could be watched and superintended by a single operator. Tlie hooks and eyes when finislied were fastened to cards, usually by women, in New Britain and surrounding towns. This work was sent as far as Simsbury and Canton, to be performed by women at their homes. At one time more than twenty girls were employed at the factory in making paper boxes in whicli the goods were packed for shipment. During the civil war, nineteen of the hook and eye machines were at one time employed upon military goods. The substitution of buttons for hooks and eyes led to the closing up of tlie business, as there was no longer market for the production. The manufacture of fine jewelry in New Britain dates from about 1S20, when William B. North, the youngest son of James North, having learned the jewelry business in Hart- ford, came to New Britain and commenced the manufacture of jewelry. After the death of Rev.' Newton Skinner in INDUSTRIES. 277 1825, Mr. North bouglit the Abiier Clark place, which had belonged to Mr. Skinner, and erected a shop south of it, on the site of the Rockwell place, at the junction of Main and Elm streets. Here he continued the manufacture of jewelry for a few years, and then moved his shop to the north of his house. William A. Churchill learned the jewelers' trade in Mr. North's shop^ and in 1831 was admitted into partnership with him. The firm then became North & Churchill, and was soon distinguished for the excellence of its Work. The partnership of North & Churchill was continued until the death of Mr. Nortli in 1848. Soon -after this occurrence, Mr. Cluirchill admitted into business with him James Stanley, a former apprentice, and the firm became Churchill ct Stanley. In a few months after, D. C. Pond became a partner, and the firm was changed to Churchill, Stanley & Co. Charles M. Lewis, another apprentice of William B. North, after work- ing as journeyman in the shop of North & Churchill, formed a partnership with Charles A. Warner for prosecut- ing the jewelry business. They worked at first in a room in Mr. Warn^i-'s house on the east side of South Main Street; but this being too contracted, they removed to a small shop back of Mr. Warner's house. About 1848, they built a larger shop north of Mr. Lewis's house, and increased their business. A few years later these two firms were merged into one, with the place of business on the west side of the street. The business at the corner of East Main and Stanley streets had also changed hands. Soon after the close of the war of 1812, Alvin North bought out the other partners, continuing the manufacture of wire, and, from this wire, making rings, clasps, hooks, etc. Henry Stanley was in com- pany with him for a short time, 1827-1829. About 1830, Orrin S. North, the eldest son of Alvin, went into part- nership with his father, the firm becoming A. North & Son. Horace Butler commenced work for Mr. North about 1822, and after a time had an interest in the business as one of the partners. 0. S. North, after some, years, withdrew, and the firm became North & Butler. In 1846 Mr. Butler 278 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. bought out a portion of the business and established a separate sliop a few rods north on the west side of Stanley Street. He continued business here as H. Butler, H. Butler & Co., or H. Butler & Sons, until his death in 1870, when it passed into the hands of A. E. Taylor and others, and be- came the Taylor Manufacturing Company. One branch of the business was continued at the old shop by Alvin North, who had associated with him his son, 0. B. North, and after- wards Hubert North under the name of A. North & Son. Oliver B. North, who was for a time in company with his father, bought Judd's mills with the water power, and at that place made knobs, bitts, and other articles. In 1^52, he built a larger shop near, which was burned in 1863. He after- wards removed to New Haven. The brass business which for many years had been almost exclusively in the hands of Seth J. North and Joseph Ship- man & Sons, was, from 1820 or 1825, carried on also in other shops, some of them small, with a few specialties, and others of considerable extent, employing twenty or twenty-five hands, and including, besides the manufacture o* articles of brass, those of otiier metals. Among the shops of this kind were those of James North, Jr., Cyrus Booth, Norman Woodruff, Samuel Booth, William H. Smith, and Chauncey Cornwell, on Main and South Main streets ; Josiah Dewey on East Main Street ; Cyrus Stanley in Stanley Quarter, and Cyrus Stanley and Ira Stanley near the bridge on Kensing- ton Street. A few years later, other shops were started and a greater variety of goods was made. About 1829, Seth J. North, William H. Smith, and Henry Stanley formed a partnership for the manufacture of hardware, and built a shop somewhat larger than had been erected before in New Britain, on the east side of South Main Street, near the present terminus of Pearl Street. The little machiueiy that was used was run by horse-power, probably the first use of this power for manufacturing purposes in New Britain. Mineral coal for melting brass and iron was first used in this shop about 1831. INDUSTRIES. 279 After Elm Street had been opened, S. J. North con- structed a canal to take the water from the brook which crossed Main Street to the fornier street, where lie secured water-power and erected the first brick manufactory in New Britain. This building, was occupied by Seth J. North, John Stanley, and Henry Stanley, the firm being North & Stanley, and then North, Stanley & Co. The firm which had prosecuted the hardware business near the present corner of South Main and Pearl streets was dissolved, Seth J. North and Henry Stanley transferring their interests to the new building of North & Stanley, and William H. Smith going into business in shops which lie built nearly opposite his house on the west side of South Main Street. The building on the east side of the street, which was vacated by the North, Smith & Stanley Co., was soon after occupied by a new company consisting of William H. Bclden, I. N. Lee, and C. B. Erwin, who formed a part- nership, under the firm name of William H. Belden & Co., for manufacturing hardware. Mr. Lee soon after bought Mr. Erwin's interest, and the business was continued by Mr. Belden and Mr. Lee, until the shop was burned in 1841. Tiie store of the Lees opposite East Main Street, and of 0. R. Burnham & Co., were the only stores in the parish in 1825. A few years later, the store of 0. R. Burnham ct Co. was moved to the corner of Main and South Main streets and kept by Charles Stanley. Frederic T. Stanley and Cur- tis Whaples opened the store on the site of Booth's Block on the east side of Main Street in 1829, a room over the rear of the store being occupied by F. A. Hart & Co. in the manufacture of suspenders. F. T. Stanley was interested in this business, furnishing a part of the capital.* In a few years, F. T. Stanley sold out his interest both in the store and shop, and engaged in the manufacture of hardware. Mr. * When Andrew Jackson became President of the United States, Mr. Stanley sent him a pair of suspenders finished in this shop as a sample of what could he done in this department of manufacturing in this country. The President wrote an autograph letter to Mr. Stanley, commending the workmanship and acknowl- edging the gift. 280 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Whaples continued the store, having as partners I. N. Lee, Messrs. Fuller and Ward, who had a shop in the rear of the store, and finally 0. C. Stanley. After the suspender busi- ness was given up by P. A. Hart & Co., Curtis Whaples and I. N. Lee occupied the rooms in the manufacture of stocks. Li 1835 William Bingham and Charles Stanley were admitted to this firm, forming a partnership for three years for carrying on the business. At the expiration of that time, I. N. Lee bought out the other partners and removed the business to the rear of his house on North Main Street, Mr. Whaples carrying on business with Mr. Winchester in the rooms vacated. Mr. Bingham was also in this liusi- ness with Stephen Strickland for a short time, and then worked at it at his home. Seth J. North and John Stanley were engaged in the stock business for several years, first in a room over the south store, and afterwards in the upper story of their new building on Elm Street. The firms of Clapp & Hale and Parker & Co. were also engaged in making stocks when the business in New Britain was prosperous. In most of the shops there were usually two or three men and a number of girls employed. A part of the work was performed by women at their homes ; tiie material having been cut in proper form at the shops, was sent to families in New Britain and in towns around as far as Canton and Avon to be finished. This business was, for a few years, an important industry for New Britain, but was given up about 1840. Before the stock business was suspended a partnership consisting of I. N. Lee and W. A. Churchill of New Britain, and John Covvles and Prank Cowles of Parmington, was formed for manufacturing pins in a shop on the east side of North Main Street. The business did not prove successful, but the shop was occupied by L N. Lee, then by I. N. Lee & Co., and afterwards by I. N. Lee, in the manufacture of shirts. This business was taken up partly to take the place of the stock business when that was given up. The cus- tomers who had bought stocks of New Britain manufacturers INDUSTRIES. 281 urged these manufacturers to also supply the trade with ready-made shirts, and the business became an important industry in New Britain, the principal establishments being I. N. Lee & Co., Julius Parker & Son, and William Bingham. About 1830, William B. Stanley, Henry W. Clark, and Lora Waters commenced the manufacture of machinery on the east side of Main Street, north of the present railway crossing. Waters was a practical machinist, and the com- pany made machinery for the shops in New Britain and vicinity, and also fitted out a cotton factory in Vermont. When the works had been running about a year, Frederick T. Stanley bought out the company and commenced the manufacture of door-idcks and house trimmings. Soon after he took his brother, William B. Stanley, into partnership with him ; the business was extended, and in 1832 a steam- engine was introduced and run by Westell Russell as engineer. This was the first use of steam as a motive power in New Britain. At that time the parish had no railway facilities, and all the coal used was carted from the docks at Hartford or Middletown. The business was continued in this place until 1837, when it was transferred to the shops of Stanley, Woodruff & Co. In 1836, Cornelius B. Erwin, George Lewis, and William H. Smith, entered into partnership under the name of Erwin, Lewis & Co., Mr. Smith being the silent partner and furnish- ing most of the capital. For a few years the firm carried on the business of manufacturing small articles of hardware, and was located at the rear of the present site of the New Britain Savings Bank. There were a few other shops in which hardware was manufactured between 1830 and 1837, but most of these were closed by the financial panic of 1837. 0. R. Burnham, after giving up his store on Main Street, built a three-story shop on Elm Street, north of the site which has recently been occupied by the Brand Manufactur- ing Company, and had Messrs. Avery and Babcock associated with him in business. They made silk hats, and later, fringe dress ornaments and similar articles, but the business was 19 284 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. ing this enterprise, George M. Landers, on East Main Street, was beginning a business in the manufacture of hat and coat hooks, which has been developed and extended into the corporation of Landers, Frary & Clark. A few years later, Philip Corbin and Frank Corbin, on South Stanley Street, established a business which, though limited at first, has grown with the growth of the place, and FIRST OR ORIGINAL BUILDING OF THE RUSSfLL & ERWIN MANU- FACTURING COMPANY. the firm of P. & F. Corbin, since removing to Park Street, has become one of the leading hardware manufacturing companies of the country. These four large hardware com- panies, which were started between 1837 and 1850, have contributed largely to the business interests of New Britain. There were, during this time, several other small manufac- turing establishments started, some of which were suc- cessful. Cf J^^^/tu^Ly KryUy EB Bella Sms, Nj INDUSTRIES. 285 The establishment of the New Britain Knitting Company, in 1848, introduced a new department of manufactures into New Britain, which provided employment for a different class of operatives than those required in the hardware manufac- tories. Nearly all of the other manufacturing companies which have been successful have been started since New Britain became a town. In 1850, when New Britain ceased to be a parish or society in the old town of Berlin, and became itself, in law, the town of wliich it before was but a part, a few leading industries had become firmly established. The fostering care which they received, under the impulse given by the incorporation of the town, led to their further development. When the assessment list was made up the year following the division of the town, there were in the place sixty-eight mills, manufactories, stores, or business places of some kind, of which twenty-three were assessed as having invested two thousand dollars or more, viz. : Russell & Erwin Manufac- 'turing Company, New Britain Knitting Company, North & Company, 0. B. North & Company, A. North & Son, Butler & Sons, Peck & Walter, Churchill & Stanley, Strickland it Miller, Loomis, Smith & Company, Anderson & Ailing, Hub- bard & Kellogg, Northrop & Lathrop, Bailey & Collins, P. T. Stanley, G. M. Landers, Thomas Hall, I. N. Lee, C. L. Bald- win, James Thompson, Henry North, Julius Parker, and A. L. Finch. This list includes a few mercantile firms and one lumber business, but most of the names were of manufacturing companies. There were a few other shops where the amount invested was less than $2,000. In 1888, there were one hundred and seventy-six mills, manufactories, and stores, with an assessed valuation of $1,693,900 ; and at that time there was assessed as invested in mechanical operations, $1,090,250, and as employed in merchandise and trade, $270,789. In the present town of Berlin, including that part of the Great Swamp Society which was afterwards in the Kensing- ton and Worthington societies, some of the earliest mechani- 286 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. cal. industries were developed which were to be found in either of the three societies which formed the original town of Berlin. One of the oldest mills in the Kensington Society was the Bronson mill, located on the site of the principal shop lately occupied by the Peck, Stow & Wilcox Company, on Mill River, about a half mile southwest of the Berlin rail way station. Samuel Bronson, the owner of this mill, fur- nished sawed lumber for the first meeting-house built at Christian Lane in 1710, and when this meeting-house was seated in 1716, he was known as " Samuel Bronson, miller," and was seated in the " first seat in the square body." He also furnished sawed timber for the second meeting-house built in 1732-83. At this mill-site there was a saw-mill and also a grist-mill. These were probably the oldest mills in the Great Swamp Society. About a mile further up Mill River, and about a Iialf mile west of the Congregational Church, in Kensington, was a grist-mill owned by Solomon Winchell and known as " Winchell's grist-mill." This mill was in use the latter part of the last century. There was a carding-mill connected with it. The grist-mills were at first used to grind the corn and other grain for farmers in the vicinity, but they were afterwards employed also in preparing kiln-dried meal for the. West India market. The "Winchell mill" was sometimes called the " Percival mill," half of it having been owned by Doctor Percival. In 1801, Roswell Moore bought Winchell's half of the mill for two hundred and fifty pounds, and in 1817 it was wholly in the possession of R. Moore & Sons, by whom it was improved. A few years later this mill was burned, but was rebuilt, and to the mill for custom work, a kiln-dry and oil-mill was added. The kiln-dried meal was usually sent to Middletown or New Haven by teams and then shipped to the West Indies. Linseed oil was made from the flax raised in the vicinity. This property, which was the upper or highest mill privilege on this stream, was situated on the west side of the road INDUSTRIES. 287 ■wliicli leads from New Britain to Meriden or Soulbington. It was for more than half a century in the Moore family, and was known as " Moore's mills." On the south side of the stream a saw-mill was built in 1831. This was destroyed in 1865, and the same year Moore's grist-mill and privilege were sold to the Hart, Bliven & Mead Co. This firm occupied the premises in the manufacture of edge tools, until their sus- pension in 1879, when their successors, the Peck, Stow & Wilcox Co., took possession of the premises, continued the business for two or three years, and then removed the machinery to Southington. The mill was afterwards burned and has not been rebuilt. About forty rods below these mills another mill was built by E. Moore &, Sons, as early as 1825, for the manufacture of kiln-dried meal, but it was soon after used for grinding cement, which was quarried and burned in Southington, near the town line. The cement business was continued at this place with profit for more than thirty years. In 1865, the property was bought by the Moore Manufacturing Company, and employed in the manufacture of steelyards and floral tools until about 1879, when the business was practically closed. The building has been used as a cold storage, or retarding house, for several years. A little below the last-mentioned building and about opposite the old lead mine, there was formerly a fulling-mill, probably built by the Percival family about 1800. A part of the old dam still remains, but the building has been gone for fifty years or more. About fifty rods below this site, on the west bank of the stream, was a tannery, built and owned by Seth Dickinson, who also had a shoemaker's shop near. The tannery was run by horse-power, so far as machinery was used. The business was given up and the building removed and converted into a dwelling-house more than forty years ago. The Bronson mill, further down the stream, which has already been described as one of the oldest mills in the town, was bought by R. Moore & Sons about 1836.. This purchase 288 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. gave this company control of all the mill privileges then existing on Mill River. They built at the last-mentioned mill-site a new dam of stone and cement, which was one of the first of the kind built, and one of the best in the country. This property and mill privilege was, in 1842, rented by Jonathan T. Hart, who used it in the manufacture of brass goods. A few years later it was bought by a Mr. Sanford. He erected a woolen-mill, but failing in busi- ness, the mill passed into the hands of a joint stock com- pany, which, for a few years, carried on the manufacture of woolen goods. The business was then discontinued, and the propei'ty was sold to the Hart Manufacturing Company and converted into a shop for the manufacture of hardware. A little more than a quarter of a mile below, on the same stream, and on the road to the railway depot, the only remaining factory on Mill River was erected before 1840, for the manufacture of German silver spoons. This enter- prise was a failure, but the building now known as " the lower shop" was used as a wheel shop, then for shredding and winding rubber, and finally for spinning silk. Milo Hotchkiss had a saw-mill on the premises for a time. The privilege was afterwards sold to J. T. Hart, and the prop- erty passed to the Hart Manufacturing Company. It was then owned by the Peck, Stow & Wilcox Company, and used for the manufacture of brass goods until 1888. On the east branch of the Carnelles stream, sometimes known as the " Stocking Brook," there was formerly a tan- nery, the business being conducted by William Stocking & Son, in the early part of this century. Further up on the same branch were two saw-mills, one built by Edward Peck, and the other by Isaac Botsford. The latter mill was after- wards converted into a shop for the manufacture of tin buttons and other small articles. On the Carnelles streamr, there was a saw-mill built by Hezekiah Judd, but it was used only a short time. About forty years ago, Kellogg Warner built a saw-mill near Panther Swamp on the west mountains. It was soon INDUSTEIES. 289 abandoned, however, probably from lack of water. When the railway station was located in its present position, the old Berlin depot, half a mile south, was bought by D. C. Spencer, moved to a site near his house, and for several years used for the manufacture of wheels by the aid of steam power. Since the removal of the machinery and business of the Peck, Stow & Wilcox Company in 1888, there has been very little manufacturing in Kensington. Attention has of late been given more exclusively to agriculture, and the rais- ing of fruit for market. The Connecticut Valley Orchard Company has an orchard of several thousand trees, the greater portion peach trees, in the south part of the town. R. Moore and some others have cultivated the smaller fruits ■quite successfully. The origin and history of the early manufacture of tin in the Worthington parish have already been noted. There were in this parish several mills for sawing lumber and grinding grain into flour and meal at an early date. One of the most important of the grist-mills was on the Mattabesett River, in the present limits of East Berlin. At this mill and also at Blair's on Belcher's Brook, in the south part of the parish, in addition to the custom work for farmers in the vicinity, kiln-dried corn meal was prepared for the West India market, and usually sent to Middletown for shipment. The mill in Beckley Quarter was in Wethersfield until Berlin was incorporated as a town in 1785. These mills and the saw-mills in the south part of the parish were occupied principally in supplying the local needs of the parish, but the latter also prepared lumber for export. There was a carding- mill in the southern part of the town, and another at East Berlin. John Dunham and Seth Savage had each a tannery, and some others had arrangements for tanning the leather used in their own shoemaker's shops. There was a distillery in Beckley Quarter, and another nearer the center of the parish. Quite early in the history of tiiis parish, Shubael Pater- son, a sou of Edward Patersou, the tinman, after conducting 290 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. the tin business near his father's shop for several years, engaged in the manufacture of fur goods, making muffs and other articles at his shop on West Street. Afterwards he went into partnership with Benjamin Wilcox, and manu- factured cotton-yarn in a shop in the eastern part of the society. The yarn was spun at the shop, and then taken to private houses where it was woven into cloth on hand-looms, principally by women. Elishama Brandagee made spool cotton at Blair's mills. There was also at this locality a manufactory of agricultural tools, such as hoes, iron rakes, etc., but the mill was burned and the business given up. In the.s-outh part of the Worthington parish, on another branch of the Mattabesett River, Simeon North had a pistol factory, which was continued until the water in the stream was insufficient, and the business was then removed to Stad- dle Hill, Middletown. Elisha Cheney,, a brother-in-law of Mr. North, made screws for the pistols until the business was removed to Middletown, and he then engaged in the manufacture of clocks, making at first tall, cased clocks, and afterwards mantel clocks. In the eastern part of the town, Levi North, in the early part of this century, made scythes, by hand, which were noted for their excellence. A few years later, Jedediah North made tinner's tools and machines in the same locality. The shops afterwards passed into the hands of Franklin Roys, S. C. Wilcox, and others, and the business was continued by the Roys & Wilcox Com- pany. In 1870, the business and premises became the prop- erty of the Peck, Stow & Wilcox Company, which continued the manufacture of tinner's tools and employed more than one hundred hands at this place. Franklin Roys also founded near the establishment last mentioned, in Bast Berlin, a shop for the manufacture of corrugated iron fire-proof shutters, doors, and metal covering for buildings. The business increased in volume, and was conducted by " The Metallic Corrugated Shingle Co.," and then under the name of " The Corrugated Metal Co." until it passed into the hands of the Berlin Iron Bridge Company in 1870. INDUSTRIES. 291 Elias Beckley for a time had a shop in Beckley Quarter for the manufacture of tinman's tools ; and there were a few other small shops for making small articles. After the organization of Berlin as a distinct towJi, trade centered largely in the Worthington Society. The stores of Elishama Brandagee, Elisha Edwards, Beckley & Shipman, Loveland, Alfred North, Henry Galpin, and others, were popular, and some of them had a large custom, not only from the parishes of Berlin, but from surrounding towns. Con- siderable of the trade was barter, exchanging dry goods and groceries for the products of the farm. While the construction of the Farmington canal, chartered in 1822, did not bring to the old parish the com- mercial advantages which had been expected, by placing Unionville in connection with canal navigation, it brought to this village facilities which were improved to its rapid growth and business importance. In 1830 the Farmington River Manufactui-ing Company was chartered, with a capital of two hundred thousand dollars, the incorporators being James Cowles, Thomas Youngs, John T. Norton, and Abner Bidwell. Mr. Youngs sold out his interest to the other incorporators, who proceeded to construct a dam and canal. About the same time James Cowles and Augustus Cowles built a store, and a wharf was built on the river, back of the store, for the convenience of loading and unloading boats on the canal. In 1832, a factory for making patent wood screws was erected, and in 1833, " The Patent Wood Screw Manu- facturing Company " was incorporated by the General Assembly, and, from about this date, manufacturing business was well established in Unionville. Screws were made for a time by Sherman Pierpont and Elisha ToUes, but after about three years the business was abandoned and the building was employed for the manu- facture of clocks, spoons, oyster tongs, rivets, and other small articles. Between 1835 and 1837, the manufacture of saws was carried on by L. R. Graves and others, and clocks were made by Seymour, Williams & Porter. 292 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. In 1837, Rufus Stone and E. K. Hamilton prejoared for the manufacture of paper by leasing land and power for that purpose. Afterwards a partnership, under the title of Stone & Carrington, conducted the business until in 1848 it was sold to William Platner and Samuel Q. Porter. The new firm of Platner & Porter enlarged the business, erected new mills, and became so successful that in 1860 the Platner & Porter Manufacturing Company was organized under the laws of the State, and the manufacture of a high grade of book and writing papers was conducted by this company. The manufacture of mincing knives, screw-drivers, and other articles of hardware was conducted for a time by David A. Keyes, but the business was subsequently removed to Bridgeport. The water-power was increased by James Cowles, James L. Cowles, and others, by the building of new dams and enlarging the canal and head-gates. For many years the water-power was leased to the individuals and cojupanies that used it, but in 1877 the reservoirs, dams, canals, etc., forming the water-power, were bought by those using it, and the Union Water-Power Company was formed. The power was then increased by further improvements. Furniture was made in the factory near tlie bridge as early as 1844, and for several years following. The manufacture of nuts and bolts, begun by Dwight Langdon in 1857, after his death passed into the hands of Andrew S. Upson and George Dunham. These gentlemen having possession of an important invention for the manu- facture of nuts, were able to increase the business, and in 1864 the Union Nut Company was organized. Under this title and that of the Upson Nut Company organized Janu- ary, 1883, the business has been greatly enlarged and become one of the most prosperous in Unionville. The capital of the Upson Nut Company is 1300,000. Andrew S. Upson is president and Samuel Frisbie secretary. A turning shop, built in 1864, and occupied for a time by John N. Bunnell, afterwards became the manufactory of the INDUSTRIES. 293 Standard Rule Company, organized in 1872, for making rules and levels. The business subsequently passed into the hands of the Upson Nut Company. The Ripley Manufac- turing Company, organized in 1872, besides occupying the old screw shop, have added a brick building, in which they manufacture paper. The paper business has also been carried on by some other firms than those already mentioned. The Meach & Hart Cutlery Company, now the Upson & Hart Com- pany, make table cutlery. These various branches of busi- ness, with, perhaps, a few not mentioned, have conspired to make Unionville a thrifty manufacturing village. There have been other industries, some of which have been successful, but which cannot be described without taking more space than can be allotted to this topic. In New Britain the multiplication of stores, and the in- crease in the variety and amount of merchandise sold ; the erection of business blocks ; the capital invested and the labor employed in market gardening, in raising fruits, and in farming generally; the development of special in- dustries, the success in professional life, and other matters intimately connected with present industrial development, might occupy several chapters, but they do not come directly within the scope of this work. The history of the prin- cipal manufacturing companies and other associations doing business under national or State laws will be given in another chapter. CHAPTER XV. SOCIAL LIFE AND CUSTOMS IN EARLY TEAKS. FOR many years after the first settlements of Farming- ton, New Britain, and Berlin were made, society was, to a great extent, homogeneous. The people, generally, were engaged in similar pursuits, and to a considerable extent had common aims. The differences in estates were much less than at the present time. The modes of living of different households were similar, modified by the peculiar circum- stances of each. There were some distinctions in society, it is true, depending partly upon ancestry, but more upon civil or military office, or position, or upon those qualities of mind which fit for leadership. There were in all of the different parishes a. few acknowl- edged leaders to whom deference was paid, and who were expected, as a matter of course, to fill the principail offices, or represent the town in the General Court. Theif position was indicated partly by di-ess and other environment, and partly by mSnner and general bearing. Distinctions were recognized in seating meeting-houses, in precedence at social gatherings and elsewhere, but there was less of classification than in older communities. Rev. Samuel Hooker, Col. Fisher Gay, and Gov. John Treadwell, in Farmington, Gen. Selah Hart of Kensington, and Dr. John Smalley and Col. Isaac Lee of New Britain, were notables in their time. It is said of the two latter, that whenever they passed where children were at play, the play would be stopped, and the boys would make profound obeisance. The women of the leading fami- lies were also distinguished for dignity and courtesy. Labor was not considered degrading, and all classes and nearly every individual in health had some definite work to which attention was given. In large families, as the chil- SOCIAL LIFE AND CUSTOMS IN EARLY YEARS. 295 dren grew up, each child was assigned to some special ser- vice on the farm or in the household, and all were expected to aid in contributing to the welfare and comfort of the family, or to the acquisition of property. The custom of engaging in some manual labor was so general that men in the learned professions frequently employed a portion of the time in the care of a garden or farm. Dr. Smalley and Mr. Skinner, the first ministers of New Britain, had farms which they cultivated with profit, working themselves with their hired men. The firsb lawyers and physicians of the place also had gardens or farms, which received part of their at- tention. Young women assisted in household work or in the care of children, or if their services were not needed in these duties, they would engage in such work as could be readily per- formed at their homes. After mechanical industries were introduced, many young women were at work upon lace or bead work, forming hooks and eyes, or doing some part of other light manufacturing, which brought them a small in- come. The clothing was adapted to the circumstances of the people, and much of it was made in the family. Sheep were kept on the farms, the wool was carded and spun, and the yarn sometimes woven into cloth at home. * Flannel was made into dresses, underclothing, or sheets, or sent to the fulling-mill to be changed into fulled cloth for winter gar- ments. Flax was also a product of many farms. This was broken and dressed by farm hands, spun and woven into linen, the cloth bleached in the sun, and made into garments or bed-clothing at home. The spinning-wheel was an ordi- nary article of furniture, and wool, flax, and cotton were all spun in the family. Brown tow cloth was made for working trowsers and overfrocks, which were usually worn in the summer by the men while at work. In the winter a woolen shirt and buckskin breeches, woolen stockings and double- soled cowhide slioes tied with leather strings, took the place of the lighter clothing of summer, and a home-made woolen vest and coat completed the winter dress. 296 HISTOET OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. For Sundays and holidays, the men in summer had a check or white linen shirt, home-made linen trowsers and vest, and in winter, a woolen suit usually of some dark color ; but often, the Sunday overcoat over the week-day suit served for Sun- days and public days. The Sunday overcoat and boots some- times did service for a dozen years or more. The dress of the women, at first, corresponded with that of the men, but as the town increased in wealth, and some of the merchants of Parmington began to import goods in their own ships, silks were worn by the women, and velvet and broadcloth by men of wealth. For many years the clothing of each house- hold was made in the family. A tailoress or dress-maker would come to the home to cut and fit the garments for the different members of the household, and these would be finished by the mother and daughters, or by hired seam- stresses living with the family. For diet, bread and milk were quite generally used for breakfast and supper some part of the year ; when a more substantial meal was desired, ham and potatoes in the morn- ing, with eggs at times, were common ; at noon, the boiled dinner of salt beef, mutton, or pork, with potatoes and turnips, and boiled Indian pudding, was the established mid- day meal for three-fourths of the year, varied in the autumn by fresh meat for a time after the hogs or cattle were butchered. It was the early custom in all the hamlets which composed the town of Farmington for persons when killing animals to lend portions to their neighbors, who would return similar portions when they killed pigs or cattle, thus prolonging the period in which a supply of fresh meat was provided. Each farmer was accustomed to prepare a quantity of hams and sausages, and also to salt down in barrels beef and pork for the year's supply. Lambs and young pigs were killed for the table, and in case of the sudden arrival of company, nearly every family, at all seasons of the year, could provide a fowl for an extra meal. In the autumn and early winter, hominy or pudding, prepared from the first ripe corn, was a favorite dish ; and the hominy SOCIAL LIFE AND CUSTOMS IN EARLY YEARS. 297 or pudding left from dinner was fried for the next morning's breakfast. Travel was limited to the immediate neighborhood ; some men living for a life time, in New Britain or Berlin, within a dozen miles of Hartford, never visited it. People passing from village to village, or to the meeting-house, walked, or rode on horseback. A whole family consisting of parents and children might sometimes be seen on one horse. For some years the houses constructed appear to have been log-cabins, the crevices between the logs being filled with clay; but before the settlement of Berlin or New Britain was commenced, saw-mills had been established in Hartford and Farmington, and as soon as passable roads were made, boards from these mills could be procured, and more convenient framed houses be constructed. Log-cabins continued for several years in the western part of New Britain and Berlin, near the foot of the mountain. These were chiefly the abodes of persons engaged in cutting tim- ber or preparing pipe-staves and hoops for the West India market. In Farmington Street, along the Stanley Quarter road and East Street, and both north and south from Chris- tian Lane, framed houses were erected quite early. The tim- ber for these buildings was usually cut in the woods, drawn to the site selected, and hewn and framed while the cellar and foundations were prepared, and then, by the aid of neighbors and friends, the frame was raised and made ready for the covering. Some of the earlier framed houses were covered with boards and battened, but it was quite common to shingle both roof and sides. The shingles were prepared by hand from pine or chestnut trees, often riven in the woods, and the floors were sometimes made of boards similarly prepared. The first framed houses had but two rooms, or at most three, besides the pantry on the first floor. One of these was the kitchen with its huge fire-place. This was usually the largest room, and served as cook room, wash room, and general living room for the family. Most of the indoor life of the family during waking hours was passed in 20 298 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. this room, and in winter time it was not unusual for a bed to stand in one corner, in which some of the family slept. The "best room" was seldom used except when visitors were re- ceived, or on rare festive occasions. As the families increased and the wealth and facilities for building were multiplied, the houses erected were gen- erally double, with two " front rooms," and a small entry and stairway between tliem. Under the stairway would be a closet in which saddles, bridles, halters, and whips would be kept ready for immediate use. This style of house, later, usually had a " lean to " roof on the back side, which covered the capacious kitchen, with a pantry at one end of it, and a bed-room at the other. In one of the front rooms, in the autumn, corn in husks as picked from the fields would be brought, and the annual huskings, in which all the young people of the vicinity participated, would take place, while at the close, doughnuts, pumpkin pies, and apples were served in the other front room. The outside front door of the better class of houses was generally double or folding, with a scroll or figure of some kind over the top. The chambers were low, but quite large in the better class of houses, with small windows and bare floors. Rude stairs or a ladder provided means of ascent to the garret, where. the years supply of corn was stored in the autumn, and where might frequently be found old articles of furniture, swords, old muskets, and other evidences of warfare. The guns ready for use were usually hung up in the kitchen, with the powder-horn and shot-bag near. In this room, in the season, were suspended strings of dried apples, red peppers, squashes, and sometimes sausages and hams. In the corner of the huge kitchen fire-place, the farmer, or head of the family, often had his seat during the long winter evenings, and there mended his harness or shaped his ox- bows and put his tools in order. In the cellar, the vegetables and apples for winter use were stored, witli a generous supply of cider. Here also the beef and pork barrels were usually placed, and the amount SOCIAL LIFE AND CUSTOMS IN EARLY YEARS. 299 of salt pork and beef used through the year by some families would surprise modern housekeepers. Though labor was considered honorable, and all classes participated in some kind of work, a few of the wealthier families had negro servants or slaves, who were employed either on the farm or in domestic service. These persons were seldom bought and sold, but were mentioned in wills and devises of property. They often became strongly attached to the families in which their lives were passed ; and were ministered to in sickness and old age by those whom they had faithfully served. As this class of servants passed away, " hired help " took their place. The farm hands were usually Americans or English, of limited re- sources, but with comfortable homes, who added to their small income by hiring themselves out for a part of the season. There were usually in each neighborhood two or three persons, or more, who became noted as skillful wood- choppers, mowers, cradlers, or tlirashers ; and could be hired by the day or month. Boys and young men from eighteen to twenty-five, of well-to-do families, would often hire out for the season, or for a few months, and thus in- crease the gains of the family. Girls and young women, dependent upon their own resources, went out to service, assisting in household work or in the care of children, earning a few dollars for their own use. Notwithstanding the industrious habits of the people and their general handicraft, they found time for reading and mental culture. There were but few books, but these were well selected, carefully read, and, in some instances, their contents were discussed and reviewed until treasured in the minds of the readers. In some cases, several neigh- bors would combine to purchase expensive books, or sets, and the volumes would be exchanged or circulated from house to house. The proprietors' library, which was in circulation from about 1770, went into the greater part of the families of the New Britain parish, and was a stimulus to thought and inquiry. The discussion of civil and religious questions, 300 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. the general tone of the preaching, and the prevailing tliought of the people, tended to produce solid character and reflect- ive habits. There was, however, time for social enjoyment. Social gatherings of the people of a neighborhood were not infre- quent. The teas of the women and the suppers to which both sexes, and often all the adult members of families, were invited, were seasons of sociability and sometimes of con- viviality. The corn huskings in the autumn, the quiltings in the winter, and other neighborhood gatherings, primarily for rendering friendly aid, were seasons of friendly greeting and social enjoyment. Any occasion which brought several neighbors together, as raising the frame of a new building, " drawing " or moving a barn, or similar work which re- quired cooperation, gave an opportunity for free interchange of thought, and became a sort of holiday for young men, and older men sometimes participated in the enjoyment. Col. Isaac Lee was one of the leaders in athletic sports, and was for many years the champion wrestler of the town. When the second meeting-house in New Britain was to be erected in 1822, the site, which was uneven, was graded and prepared for the building by the willing hands and teams of many parishioners, who were accustomed to assemble daily, with hired help and tools, and plow, scrape, and shovel, until the site was prepared for the building. Otliers assisted in the preparation of the timber ; to avoid loss of time, the women of the parish, true to the ideas wliich enlisted the willing hands of their fathers and brothers, for several days prepared a bountiful repast, which was spread upon long tables placed in the orchard near the corner of Main and East Main streets. Here the men at noon sat down to dinner with their pastor, who was present and presided at the meal. The taverns in Farmington, Berlin, in Stanley Quarter, on East Street, in Hart Quarter, on West Main Street, and later at the center of New Britain, while established primarily for the accommodation of travelers, were also rendezvous, SOCIAL LIFE AND CUSTOMS IN EARLY" YEARS. 301 where neighbors and others gathered to hear and speak of the news of the day. These taverns, or public houses, required but few extra rooms, as the travel through the town brought few strangers here to pass the night. Some of these inns had a distinctive character. Noah Stanley's, in Stanley Quarter, and Joseph Smith's, on East Street, were, for a time, houses where military officers and privates were accus- tomed to gather on training-days and when recruiting was going on. The " State House," in Hart Quarter, while kept by Elizur Hart, was noted for its parties and social gather- ings. His house had a dancing hall, which was often used in the season for parties. The Booth taverns, near the center, were patronized more by persons who met to talk business or politics. As there were then no saloons or places, except taverns, where liquors could be bought to be drank on the premises, it is probable that a considerable portion of the income of some of these places was derived from the sale of drinks, and drunkenness, as appears from the records of courts, was not uncommon. The tavern in Worthington was the regular stopping-place of the post-riders, and after- wards of the stages between Hartford and New Haven. Respect for the majesty of the law and reverence for God and for the Divine law, were enjoined from the pulpit and taught by the minister of justice. Offenses against public morals, or a violation of the statutes relating to the Sabbath, often met with summary punishment. The penal- ties for the less criminal acts were not usually heavy, but were promptly imposed. Official records and papers furnish abundant testimony of this practice.* *In April, 1764, ten years after the New Britain parish was incorporated, the constables and grand jurors presented to one of his majesty's justices the names of persons who neglected to attend public worship, and they were arrested and fined. On the 32d of June, 1768, Elijah Smith, a grand juror, in his majesty's name makes complaint "that of Wethersfleld, being in New Britain, did vainly and profanely and repeatedly swear and rashly and wickedly speak and utter improper words, and being reproved by said grand juror, he wickedly said, etc." Being placed upon trial he confessed to the utterance of the words quoted, and 302 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. A strict regard for the Sabbath was characteristic of a majority of the people in each of the parishes of Farmington, Kensington, New Britain, and Worthington. At first the pioneers worshiped with the old church at Farmington, but after the Great Swamp Society was organized, the families from Kensington and from New Britain, as far north as the present Smalley Street, with Beckley Quarter and the few families in what was afterwards Worthington, attended wor- ship in the meeting-house at Christian Lane. After the division of the society, the southern part of the town gathered at the Kensington meeting-house, a short distance from the site of the railway station, while the New Britain parish worshiped at the first meeting-house in that society. At that time nearly every one of suitable age went to meeting. The meeting-houses were none of them as well protected from the inclemencies of the weather as modern churches, and they had no artificial warmth, but the sturdy farmers, with their wives and children, were present regu- larly and punctually. Early on Sunday morning the neces- sary farm and household duties were performed, and in good time, on horseback or on foot, the congregation gathered from the hamlets and separate farm-houses to the place of meet- ing. A cold dinner was carried in the pocket, or in a bag, and when wheeled vehicles began to be used, a bag or box of oats was often taken for the horse. Then after the long ser- vice, consisting of a long prayer and Psalm, with scripture exposition and sermon, extended sometimes to what would now be considered extraordinary length, and another long Psalm and prayer, the lunch was eaten, while the " news " was fined six shilling's and cost, two shillings and eight pence, or, in all, eight shillings and eight pence. Samuel Dickinson, a Tithiugman, makes complaint that " Bela Plum did on the ath day of April, ITCill, it being Lord's daj', and he being in the meeting- house in the Society of New Britain in said Farmington did profane the same by laughing several times and scratching with a pin on the front of sd meeting- house, several times, looking at those that sat by him each time, and laughing and seemed disposed to iirovoke others to laugh, contrary to the peace of our Lord the king, and to the bad example of others and contrary to the statute law of the colony." He was fined. SOCIAL LIFE AND CUSTOMS IN EARLY YEARS. 303 was talked over. The afternoon service, which followed that of the morning within an hour, was then attended, and after- wards the congregation might again be seen wending their way by different paths to the homes where cheerful open fire- places afforded warmth to the faithful worshipers. Holy time with these people commenced with the evening of Saturday. Secular work was laid aside at sunset or twilight, and in a few of the families more strict than others, all ordinary daily duties relating to material things were, as far as possible, performed on Saturday.* It was the custom in many families, after the late Sunday dinner, to gather around the fireside and " say the cate- chism," the questions being put by the father, and the answers given in rotation around the circle. After the even- ing chores were done, secular work was resumed, though generally only the more quiet kinds, as knitting and sewing in the household, sharpening the tools or other preparation by the men for the more active work of the week. In some of the parishes, the Sunday evening conference meeting was sustained with a good attendance. While the seniors were strict in regard to the hours of the Lord's-day, the juniors were sometimes irreverent, even in the meeting-house. The galleries, with high square pews, being set apart for the young people, afforded a convenient place for play, and there would sometimes be a want of decorum even in prayer or sermon time. The boys would trade knives, fish-hooks and lines, and other contents of capacious pockets, and sometimes engage in games. The irreverence at last compelled the appointment of persons, " who shall sit conveniently to inspect the youth in the meeting-house on days of public worship and keep them in * Deacon Elijah Hart, Deacon Timothy Stanley, and some others of similar views and habits, were accustomed to have the farm work in the fields cease at four o'clock, Saturday afternoons, and the remainder of the day devoted to preparation for the Sabbath. The high boots were cleaned and blacked, faces shaved, Sunday garments were dusted, and all possible preparation was made for the following day. 304 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. order." In Farmington, in 1716, Thomas North, Samuel Orvis, and Simeon Newel, were appointed to this service. After the revolutionary war there was somewhat of re- laxation in the strictness of morals which characterized earlier years. Misdemeanors were more frequent, and some of the older families and more strictly disposed ofiScers dep- recated formally the habits of the times. With increase of riches there came an increase of luxury, especially in the older parishes. Carpets were placed upon the floors of the best rooms, silks were worn by the women, and velvets and broadcloth by the men. Carriages were in- troduced, and gradually clocks and watches. In 1800, there were in the Worthington parish sixteen top carriages and eight open carriages ; and in Kensington, there were five of the former and three of the latter, and one phaeton ; while in New Britain, there were four open carriages and only two top carriages. The latter were brilliantly decorated and the cause of some comment on account of their elegance. As late as January, 1824, when, at the marriage of John Stanley, two Boston chaises, one belonging to Mr. Stanley and one to Seth J. North, were used by the wedding party, they were objects of admiration for their bright yellow and red morocco trimmings and general elegance. In 1800, there were in Kensington three gold watches and eleven silver ones; in Worthington, one of gold and twenty-four of silver, whjle in New Britain there were four- teen silver watches, but pone of gold. There were at that time in Farmington more evidences of wealth than in either of the parishes of Berlin; During the period of the most active business in Farmington, and for some years following, when wholesale and retail stores were having a large and profitable trade, or between 1790 and 1820, the place was distinguished for its social life and attractions. Evening parties and assemblies, formal dinners and suppers, weddings, and other private and public gath- erings, helped to mutual acquaintance and friendship. CHAPTER XVI. ROADS, TRANSPORTATION, AND POST-OFFICES. SOON after the first settlement of Farmington, the " path " * to Hartford, through the notch in the moun- tain, became distinctly marked, and a few years later a simi- lar pathway to New Haven through Southington was in use. As no w^heeled vehicles were employed at first, the marking out of these ways would have been quite simple. When carts began to be used for the transportation of goods or farm produce, the preparation of the roads seems to have consisted in removing obstructions as rocks and trees, leav- ing the roadway to conform to the general contour of the ground. The highways were .often laid out twenty rods, and, in some cases, forty rods wide, giving an opportunity to select a new path when one became water-worn or gullied. The principal street of Farmington is said to have been originally an Indian foot-path, and probably other early roads conformed to some extent to Indian trails. At the north end of the street, a canoe with ropes was furnished for crossing the stream. The first bridge was erected at this place in 1725. The highway to Plainville was laid out in 1695, and the roads to Stanley Quarter, New Britain, and to Great Swamp were first in general use about the same time. Quite early in the history of the town, or as soon as settlements were made to the north and west, there was a path down the valley of the Tunxis to Avon and Simsbury, and one up the valley from the crossing to West Simsbury or Canton, Farm- ington West Woods, and New Hartford. The Farmington and Harwinton Turnpike Company was incorporated in 1812. The main road from New York to Boston via Hartford *Tlie early roads were called "paths." 306 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. passed through Parmington, and at the time of tlie revolu- tionary war this route was sometimes taken by Washington and his officers, and by the soldiers. Tlie first traveled ways in Berlin and its parishes were merely paths through the forest or across the meadows, where the contour of tlie land and absence of trees and stumps made travel practicable. The path from Hartford to Wethersfield was extended to Rocky Hill and Middletown, and a branch to Beckley Quarter and Great Swamp. On Belcher's tract in the southern part of Berlin, high- ways were constimcted before 1690. In 1686, the town of Farmington voted that highways should be laid " to and tiirough Great Swamp." As early as 1687, a way called " the path from Hartford to New Haven," passed through Berlin west of Berlin Street and then southerly by the Colony road past "Merideen " to Wallingford and New Haven. It was on this road that Belcher's stone tavern* or half-way house, was built in the southern part of his tract. This route was taken by Washington when he passed the night in Meriden. From this main path to New Haven, other ways diverged to Middletown and Southington. The first settlers of " Christian Lane " passed to and from Farmington by a route which nearly corresponded with the Indian trail between the lodges of the Tunxis and Matta- besett Indians. As the settlement was extended, this path- way was improved, and other routes gradually opened. The principal road from Farmington to " Farmington Village," or Great Swamp, was by the Hartford road east, and then south by Clark's Hill and Stanley Quarter to Stanley Street and East Street, and across the north end of the " Great Meadows " to Cliristian Lane. Another route was over the mountain by Horse Plain and Hart Quarter. A middle and later route was over the mountain by Osgood Hill. The roads were not " turnpiked up " and rounded at the center, as now, but were left flat, or nearly so, to conform to the sur- face of the ground. Travel was on foot or on horseback, * This was a short distance fi-ora the boundary line between Berlin and Meriden. EOADS, TBANSPORTATION, AND POST-OFFICES. 307 and bags of grain, or flour and meal, and sometimes other burdens, were taken from place to place on the backs of animals. One of the earliest turnpike charters granted in the State was in 1798, for the Hartford and New Haven turnpike. This turnpike was in almost a direct line between the two places, and was the shortest route, afterwards connecting the two capitals. When the arrangements were making for laying out this turnpike, there was some opposition to the route selected, and the town of 'Berlin appointed Gen. Selah Hart, Elijah Hooker, Col. -Gad Stanley, James North, Amos Hosford, and Jonathan Hubbard, a committee " to look out for the interests of tiie town." The route selected for this road, and its becoming a principal thoroughfare, gave to Berlin Street a new importance. There was but little change in the direction and general layout of the high- ways of New Britain, after the alterations made to facili- tate the approach to the first meeting-house, until about 1830. The principal roads extending in a northerly and southerly direction were Main Street, terminating on the north in the Farmington road over Osgood Hill, and on the south uniting with Stanley Street, north of the brick- yard ; Stanley Street, extending from Farmington line to Ken- sington, in nearly the same locality as now ; East Street, extending from Christian Lane through the eastern part of the parish north to Churchill's mills ; and the west road, extending from Kensington bounds northerly through Hart Quarter and the western part of the parish, until it united with the Farmington road in Farmington. East Main and West Main streets had the same general direction as at present, but the latter was more crooked and irregular. Two cross-roads connected the north and south roads ; Spiritual Lane and Brady's Lane, the first on the east and the latter on the west, formed outlets of Stanley Street. South Main Street was connected with Stanley Street by the Sand Hill road, Ellis Street, and until 1828 by the very crooked lane extending first east from the head of Park 308 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Street, then south and southeast, connecting Avith Stanley Street at the present east end of Whiting Street. Kensing- ton Street was nearly the same as at present. The moun- tain road on the southwest. Vine Street, and two or three connecting lanes in the western part of the place, constituted the highways of the New Britain Society. In 1828, Park Street, from Maple Street directly east to Stanley Street, was opened and worked. About 1830, after much opposition, and it had been declared that a road never could be built in that locality, Arch Street was laid out and constructed from Main Street to its junction with Kensington Street. After this street was opened for travel in 1832, a person riding through it was thrown out of his wagon by a stiimp and killed, and the street was not entirely free from obstructions for a consider- able time. Soon after work was commenced on Arch Street, Elm Street, from the corner of Main and Park streets to East Main Street, was laid out and soon after graded. This street was principally on land of Seth J. Xorth, Thomas Lee, and Alvin North, and was built with difficulty on account of the nature and contour of the ground. These three streets passed across land which, at the time, was con- sidered quite unsuitable for road-making, some of it being so soft that cattle and horses could not be driven upon it, but the obstacles were overcome, and the roads have become important thoroughfares of the town. Other highways and connecting streets followed with the growth of the place. The town of Earmington, at first, had the care of all the roads within its limits. When the Great Swamp Society was organized, the people were required " to maintain the passages and highways tliey have occasion for there among tliemselves." In the same manner each parish of Berlin had the care of its own roads and kept them in ordinary repair, but tlie erection of the larger bridges, laying out new high- ways, and all extraordinary repairs, were provided for by the town. The roads were sometimes much injured by freshets. After the destructive spring freshet of 1798, a town meeting ROADS, TRANSPORTATION, AND POST-OFFICES. 309 was held April 9tli, at which Capt. James Noi'th, Amos Hosford, and Gen. Selah Hart, were appointed a committee to act, under the following directions : " To iiiquire respecting the damages done by the late flood, and deter- mine how much shall he paid to each parish out of the town treasury to make good such damages, the town to be at the expense of repairing the Beckley and Kirby bridges." The Parmington canal, commenced in 1825 and completed to the State line in 1828, and to Northampton in 1834, afforded an opportunity for the cheap carriage of freight to and from Parmington and New Haven. After this canal was completed, the roads from New Britain to Parmington and Plainville were improved. The Middletown and Berlin turn- pike, which had been constructed about 1810, became a thoroughfare, passing through Berlin and the west part of New Britain. Other streets have been opened more recently, as the demand for building lots and the necessities of travel have seemed to require. The products of the earliest manufactories of New Britain were transported to New York and Boston on horse- back. When suitable roads were made, until 1839, the farm products sent to market, the articles made in the manufac- tories, the raw material and coal used in Berlin and New Britain, and the store goods, were transported by oxen or horse team, to or from the place of shipment, or to their des- tinations. Teams were employed in this cartage between New Britain and Hartford, Middletown, Plainville, and even New Haven. The first two-horse wagon was used in New Britain about 1789. In December, 1889, the New Haven & Hartford Rail- road was opened from New Haven to Hartford, and a station was located in Newington, about a mile and a half from New Britain, on the extension of East Main Street. The men most prominent in securing the charter and construction of this railway were James Brewster of New Haven, Elisha A. Cowles of Meriden, Richard Hubbard of Middletown, and Seth J. North of New Britain. Mr. Hubbard wanted the 310 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. line carried farther east in order that Middletown might be better accommodated, and a route was twice surveyed through Durham and Rocky Hill, which would have brought the road near Middletown. Mr. North was desirous that the route should be further west and pass through New Britain ; but Mr. Cowles, then active and energetic, secured the. co-oper- ation of Mr. Brewster, and the location of the road where it now is, favoring Meriden. The decision is, perhaps, not surprising, when it is remembered that at that time New Britain had a population of less than 1,500, while Middle- town had about 7,000, and Berlin was considerably larger than New Britain. After the road was open, Berlin was as near a station as now, and New Britain had railway communica- tion brought within a mile and a half of the village. In 1844, the New Haven & Hartford Railroad was ex- tended to Springfield, and four years later, the New Yorjj & New Haven Railroad was opened. The same year, 1848, the New Haven & Northampton Company opened the rail- way from New Haven to Plainville, near the line of the old Parmington canal. In 1849, that portion of the present New Yorli & New England Railroad which extends from Hartford to Willimantic was opened, and the next year this road was completed as far as Bristol. The Middletown branch of the Hartford & New Haven Railroad was com- pleted the same year, connecting Middletown with the latter road at Berlin station. This station had been removed to its present locality some time before. New Britain at this time, 1850, had direct railway communication to New Haven and New York, via Plainville or Newington, and also to New London, via Hartford and Willimantic. These means of communication gave increased facilities for the transportation of freight, and were important in their influence upon the industries of New Britain; especially in furnishing cheaper and more expeditious routes for re- ceiving coal and iron, and for sending away goods. In 1865, the New Britain brancli was opened, and in 1866, this and the Middletown Railroad were merged with the Hartford & New Haven Railroad. ROADS, TRANSPORTATION, AND POST-OFFICES. 311 The Hartford, Providence & Fishkill Railroad, the pres- ent New York & New England, was extended from Willi- mantic to Providence in 1854, and from Bristol to Water- bury in 1855. These extensions, connecting with other roads at Providence and Waterbury, provided more ready and easier communication, both east and west. These facilities were still further increased in 1872, by the opening of the route direct to Boston via Willimantic and Putnam; and in 1881, by the extension of the road to Fishkill on the Hudson, giving two independent routes from New Britain to Boston and New York, and placing this city in more direct commu- nication with the coal and iron mines of Pennsylvania and the west. For many years after the first settlement of Berlin and New Britain, there seems to have been no regular and stated communication with other towns. In 1717 the General Assembly gave John Munson of New Haven the sole privilege of transporting passengers and goods between Hartford and New Haven for seven years, it being lawful, however, for any other person to transport his own goods or any of his own family in his own wagon. Captain Munson had been at " the cost and charge to set up a wagon to pass and transport passengers and goods," before tliis exclusive privilege was granted by the Assembly, and when granted, it was con- ditioned as follows : "That said John Munson shall annually during the term aforesaid, at least on the first Monday of every month, excepting December, January, February, and March, set forth with the said waggon from New Haven, and with all convenient dispatch drive up to Hartford, and thence in the same week return to Xew Haven, — bad weather and extraordinary casualties excepted, — on penally of ten shillings for each neglect." The route was via Wethersfield, Beckley Quarter, and the old road, Berlin, a short distance east of Christian Lane. Munson's wagon afterwards made the trip once in two weeks. Some years later, Samuel Farnsworth seems to have been employed as a carrier between Hartford and New York under the following contract : 312 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. "Whereas Samuel Farnsworth of Hartford hath undertaken to ride as a carrier from Hartford to New Yorlj, from the first day of January, 1764, to the first day of January, 1765, to perform said service once a fortnight, the three winter months, and once a week in every of the other months in said year; the subscribers do each severally for himself, promise to pay to said Farnsworth twelve shillings lawful money in consideration of his procuring and bringing for each of us, the New York Thursday's paper during said term, to pay one-half at the end of six months, and the other half at the expiration of said year. Dated in Hartford, January 1, 1764." In 1772 a stage began to run between Boston and New York, by the way of Hartford, making the trip each way every second week. About 1823 a line of four-horse stage- coaches commenced running between New Haven and North- ampton, passing through Farmington three times a week in each direction. This line afterwards ran daily, and a line to Litchfield was also established about the same time. On the opening of the Hartford and New Haven turnpike, a daily line of stages was run between the two cities, passing through Berlin. The first local package express between New Britain and Hartford was started by John Judd. At first the trip was made once a week, afterwards twice or three times a week, and then daily. A small one-horse wagon was sufficient for a time, but before the Providence & Fishkill Railrt)ad was opened through New Britain, a large two-horse wagon was required for the daily business. After the railroad was com- pleted, the late Gilman Hinsdale and others had a local express on the cars, in addition to the business done by Adams Express. Several companies or individuals now do express business for New Britain, Farmington, and Berlin. The first passenger railway station in New Britain was built by the Providence, Hartford ct Fishkill Railroad. Though adequate at first, the increase of travel incident to the growth of the city, and the construction of the New Britain Railroad, rendered it entirely insufficient for the demands of the public long before it was abandoned. The present convenient passenger station was erected by the New 313 York, New Haven & Hartford Railroad Company, and was opened for public use in the summer of 1887. Post-Offices. The first arrangements for the transmission of letters and packages from one principal town to another, were made by the authority of the different colonies. On the first of January, 1673, a sworn messenger was dispatched from New York to Boston with instructions to make the journey tliere and back within the month. Between New Haven and Hartford, letters were dispatched once a week, the journey usually being performed in two days. The principal stop- • ping-places were at the tavern in Wallingford and the stone house on the Belcher tract. The latter seems to have been changed quite early for the old tavern in the Worthington Society, thus dividing the distance between the two capitals more equally. As some of the post riders patronized the taverns too liberally, the General Court in 1674 passed the following general order, and specifications for the routes through Berlin and to Farmington : " This court being made sensible of the great damage that may accrue to the publique by a liberty or boldness which some persons may take to themselves (when employed by order of authorityfor the conveyance of letters, post afud other important occasions of this Colony) by profuse and extravigent spending at the ordinaries and other places on the road upon the country e's acco', and allso by great delayes on journeys very preju- diciall to the Colony, which willing to prevent we therefore order that the alowance for those persons (who shall be employed on such services) for their wages and expenses of themselves and horses shall be as followeth from the first of May to the midle of October; From New Haven to Hartford, the horse hyer five shillings, the man and expences eight shillings sixpence; all is thirteen shillings sixpence: From Wallingford to Hartford, the horse hyer fower shillings, the man and expences six shillings; all is ten shillings: From Farmington to Hartford, the horse hyer one shilling sixpence, the man and expences two shillings sixpence; all is fower shillings: And from the midle of October to the last of April to be eight pence more than the above, for every night they lye out for oates to the horses wherein great care is to be had by the ordinary keepers, that hyred horses are not deprived of their allowance.'' 21 314 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. The post-ofifice system was first established in Connecti- cut in 1693, by special authority from the Crown of Great Britain. Under this authority, letters were delivered in the principal towns. By act of Parliament in 1710, New London was made the chief post-office in Connecticut. Farmington letters were brought from Hartford, and letters for Berlin and New Britain were received first from Hartford, and then from Farmington. Berlin being upon the direct route from Hartford to New Haven, a post-office was established in that village quite early, the office being kept in the tavern where the stages, or mail wagons, were accustomed to stop. For more than seventy years after New Britain was or- ganized as a separate society, letters were sent and received ■ through the Farmington or Berlin post-offices. Correspond- ence was infrequent, and the letters for a neighborhood would all be brought from the office by one person. When the increase of business made it desirable to have regular and direct communication with the post-office, the people would take turns in going, or sending, to Berlin once a week, on mail day, for the New Britain letters, and by a similar arrangement the newspapers were brought from Hartford weekly. As the Berlin office in the Worthington Society was directly upon the line of the first stage route, it became a convenient place of resort. Wheij the [turnpike from .Hart- ford to New Haven was opened, and the tavern was removed to Main Street, the office was kept for some years in this tavern, and when removed afterwards, was still located on Main Street, near the center of what was then the principal business locality in the three societies. The mail for all these societies, or the whole town, was distributed from this office. The following is a list of postmasters who kept the Berlin post-office, some early names possibly omitted: Samuel Porter, died Jan. 21, 1818; Jesse Hart, died March 15, 1827; Norris Wilcox removed to New Haven; James M. Plumb removed to New York; Edward Wilcox; Jacob S. Brandagee; Edward Wilcox; Henry N. AND POST-OFFICES. 315 Galpin; Sherlock C. Hall; Walter D. Atwater; Henry N. Galpin, and Henry L. Porter. The post-office in New Britain was establislied in 1825. The inconvenience of going to Berlin, four miles, to post letters and receive the mail had been felt for some time, but as New Britain was not on a thoroughfare, or post-route, the expense was supposed to be greater than the business of a separate office in this village would justify. On the change of administration in 1825, and the acces- sion to the presidency of John Quincy Adams, by concerted action and through the efforts and by the influence of Thomas Lee* and a few other gentlemen, the department was induced to establish a post-office in New Britain. It was considered a doubtful experiment, and the request was granted on con- dition that the office should be no expense to the government, and at the same time, the government relinquished all claim to revenue from it for the time being. The whole proceeds from the office for the first quarter were about nineteen dollars, a little less thaii the cost of carrying the mail to and from Hartford. For three years or a little more the office was kept in the stone store on the west side of Main Street, opposite the head of East Main. It was then removed to a small building, a few rods further north, near the present corner of Main and Lafayette streets. These buildings belonged to Thomas Lee, the stone store being occupied as a store at the time, and the other building being the former store of the Lees, removed from the corner opposite the present post-office. Lorenzo P. Lee was the first postmaster, and he held the office through the remainder of Adams' administration and through the administrations of Jackson and Van Buren, or until 1841. Soon after the accession of Harrison, Henry * It is quite evident that Tliomas Lee took the lead in securing the establish- ment of the first post-ofBee. It was kept in his store, by his sou, and the ar- rangement for carrying the mail to and from the distributing office at Hartford seemed to have been made by him. John Francis was the first, mail carrier, going to Hartford and back twice a week. 316 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Nash was appointed postmaster, and he continued in the position about two years, the post-office being removed to the building for many years occupied as an office by S. W. Hart, M.D., which at that time was south of the Hendrick house. President Tyler appointed Marcellus Clark postmaster, and he held the office also through the administrations of Polk and Taylor. When Mr. Clark entered upon his duties, the post-office was removed to the store of Curtis Whaples on the east side of Main Street. About 1845, Mr. Clark erected a building on the corner of Main and Church streets, in which the office was kept until his term expired. During Fillmore's administration, Frederick Knapp was postmaster, and the office was kept in a building erected for the purpose, on the east side of Main Street nearly opposite the Baptist Church. This building was afterwards removed to the railway crossing, and for several years was occupied by J. 0. Deming for a news office and fruit store. On the accession of Pierce in 1853, Marcellus Clark was again appointed postmaster, and he held the position under Pierce and also under Buchanan. Mr. Clark transferred the office to the corner of Main and Church streets, where he had previously kept it, and where it remained until Walter Glad- den became postmaster in 1861. After Mr. Gladden's appointment, the office was removed to a small building standing on the west side of the site of the Eussell & Erwin Building, north of the Green, and which was afterwards known as " The Art Store." The present post-office building was erected for this purpose in 1870, only a small part of the first floor being occupied by the post-office. Mr. Gladden held the office of postmaster through the administrations of Lincoln, Johnson, Grant, Hayes, and Garfield, and during a part of the term of Arthur. J. N. Bartlett had charge of the office for a few weeks before and after Mr. Gladden's death. Julius H. Pease was ap- pointed postmaster in 1884. When Mr. Gladden became postmaster, he had three hundred call boxes placed in the office. Before his death, ROADS, TRANSPORTATION, AND POST-OFFICES. 317 this number was increased to twelve hundred and seventy. After Mr. Pease entered upon his duties as postmaster, the office was enlarged to its present area, new boxes were put in, and arrangements were made which added much to the convenience of the public, and afforded increased facilities for the business of the office. On July 1, 1887, Mr. Pease was succeeded by Ambrose Beatty, appointed to the position by President Grover Cleveland. Soon after the appointment of Mr. Beatty, the postal delivery system was adopted and letter carriers distributed the mail through the city. Five letter carriers were employed, one for each ward, and one for the central or business part of tlie city. In the spring of 1888, this number was increased to six regular carriers. On May 1, 1889, Mr. Beatty was succeeded by Ira E. Hicks, appointed by President Benjamin Harrison. CHAPTER XVII. MILITARY HISTORY. THOUGH no special military school or camp was located in the parishes whose history has been given, except temporarily at Farmington, these parishes were early repre- sented in the military history of the town and State. As early as 1649, four years after the incorporation of the town, Farmington had a train-band under the command of a ser- geant. This company, then small in numbers, was increased until it became a full company of 64 men, entitled to be commanded by a captain. In 1668, a "troope of dragon- eers " in Hartford county, containing 163 members, had 22 enrolled from Farmington. In 1737 there were four com- panies or train-bands in Farmington, including Berlin and New Britain, whose captains were, Thomas Curtiss, Josiah Hart, Thomas Hart, and Joseph Woodruff. In 1740 a train- band was formed principally from New Britain, and the next year, the General Court confirmed the officers, as follows: Jonathan Lewis, captain; John Paterson, lieuten- ant, and Daniel Dewey, ensign — all living in the eastern part of New Britain. Col. Fisher Gay, Col. John Strong, and others of Farm- ington, were prominent in military affairs. Stephen Lee, and his son, Josiah Lee, both of East Street, New Britain, were captains in the Farmington train-band. Isaac Lee, a grandson of Capt. Stephen Lee, was commissioned " Captain of the Thirteenth company of Train Bands in the Sixth regiment in this colony" in May, 1767. In October of the same year, he was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the Fif- teenth Regiment, and in March, 1775, Colonel of the same regiment. Gen. Selali Hart of Kensington, had been prom- MILITARY HISTORY." 319 inent in the state militia before the revolutionary war. The first Samuel Hart of Kensington, held the office of lieutenant, and his son, Samuel, was captain in the local train-band. Major John Paterson was captain of the second or New Britain train-band, before the French War. Colonel Gad Stanley of New Britain, was appointed captain of the Fifth Company of the Fifteenth Regiment in May, 1773, serving under Colonel Lee. John Lankton was appointed lieutenant of the same company, at the same time. Ladwiclc Hotchlciss and his son, Lemuel, John Hinsdale, and Joseph Woodruff, all living on or near East Street, New Britain, were successively captains of the local military com- pany. Joseph and Elnathan Smith were military men, and their tavern and store, on East Street, were the resort of officers and soldiers. Jonathan Belden was commissioned lieutenant of the Fifth Company of the Fifteenth Regiment May 28, 1784, and afterwards became its captain. Noah Stanley in Stanley Quarter, and later. Colonel Francis Hart and Maj. Selah Hart of Hart Quarter, were noted military men. During the latter part of the seventeenth century and the first half of the eighteenth, the American colonists were frequently engaged in the wars between England and France. Loyal to the mother country, as the strife between these two great nations became transferred to America, the American colonists were actively employed, either in fighting in the English army with the regular troops, or in companies and bands of colonial militia, enlisted for special service in par- ticular campaigns. Samuel Richards, a son of Thomas Richards, the first blacksmith in Stanley Quarter, served in the old French war of 1744-1748, as servant to a surgeon who for a time was stationed at Cape Breton with the British army. Captain Josiah Lee and Lieutenant Noah Stanley, both of them afterwards deacons of the First Church, New Britain, were in military service against the French at the north. Other members of the Great Swamp Society were in the British army in the expedition against Louisburg in this war. Timothy Root died in the service at Cape Breton. 320 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Major John Paterson, the first deacon of the New Britain Church, being "called of God," as he believed, to serve against the French in the seven years war, held a captain's commission under King George III, and collecting a company of soldiers, chiefly from Farmington, New Britain, and Wethersfield, with his faithful negro servant London, first engaged in the expedition against the French, and then against their allies the Spaniards. He was with the British forces under Admiral Pocock and the Duke of Albemarle, at the taking of Havana in 1762. Andrew Lusk was a drum- mer in this company. Deacon Noah Standley was also a lieutenant of the King's troops in the French war. Blnathan Smith, his brother, Gideon Smith, and other men of prominence in the New Britain Society, were also in this war. The men who went from Farmington and the Great Swamp parish were a portion of the one thousand men furnished by the State. Several of the men who served in the British army and fought against the French and Spanish in the wars which closed with the general peace of 1763, were again engaged in the struggle for liberty in the war of the revolution. Others too young to serve in the French wars, were also active in the contest of 1776. The sentiment of the people of Farmington, which then included New Britain and Ber- lin, was strong in opposition to the tyranny of the British government. This sentiment was repeatedly and emphati- cally expressed. At a very full meeting of the inhabitants of the town, held June 15, 1774, when persons were present from New Britain and Berlin, it was voted: "That the act of Parliament for blocking up the port of Boston is an Invasion of the Rights and Privileges of every American, and as such, we are Determined to oppose the same, with all other arbitrary and tyrannical acts in every Way and Manner, that may be adopted in General Congress; to the Intent we may be instrumental in Securing and Transmitting our Rights and Privileges Inviolate, to the Latest Posterity." " That the fate of American freedom Greatly Depends upon the Con- duct of the Inhabitants of the Town of Boston in the Present Alarming Crisis of Public affairs: We therefore entreat them by everything that is Dear and Sacred, to Persevere with unremitted Vigilence and Resolution till their labor shall be crowned with the desired success." MILITARY HISTORY. 321 A committee of thirty-four of the principal men* in the different parishes of Farmington was appointed for the following purpose: "To take in subscriptions of wheat, Rye, Indian corn and otber pro- visions of tlie Inhabitants, and to collect and transport the same to the Town of Boston, there to be delivered to the Select Men of the Town of Boston, to be by them Distributed at their Discretion to those who are incapacitated to procure a necessary subsistence in consequence of the late oppressive Measures of Administration.'' At the same meeting, another committee was appointed " to keep up a correspondence with the towns of this and the neighboring colonies," and also to correspond with the town of Boston, and transmit a copy of the votes of the meeting.f At another town meeting held in Farmington, Sept. 20th of the same year, the selectmen were directed to purchase " Thirty Hundred weight of lead, Ten Thousand French flints, and thirty-six barrels of powder, to be added to the Town Stock for the use of the Town." Special encouragement was also given for the manufacture of saltpeter. Col. Fisher Gay, who had been one of the most active in the public meetings, and had been a member of the prin- cipal committees, on hearing of the conflicts at Concord and Lexington, shut up his store, and accompanied by Peter Curtiss, went to Boston, where at the head of about a hun- dred volunteers, he was soon engaged in the continental service. He was commissioned lieutenant-colonel, Jan. 23, *The membei's of this committee, including, as will be seen, prominent names in New Britain and Kensington, as well as Farmington, were "Fisher Gay, Selah Hart, and Stephen Hotchkiss, Esqrs., and Samuel Smith, Noadiah Hooker, Amos Wadsworth, Simeon Strong, James Percival, Elijah Hooker, Mathew Cole, Jonathan Root, Josiah Cowles, Daniel Lanktou, Jonathan An- drews, Jonathan Woodruff, Aaron Day, Timothy Clark, Josiah Lewis, Hezekiah Gridley, Jr., Asa Upson, Amos Barnes, Stephen Barnes, Jr., Ichabod Norton, Joseph Miller, William Woodford, Jedidiah Norton, Jr., Gad Stanley, John Lankton, Elnathan Smith, Thos. Upson, Elisha Booth, Samuel North, Jr., Theo. Hart, and Resen Gridley." tThe members of this committee were "William Judd, Fisher Gay, Selah Hart, and Stephen Hotchkiss, Esqrs., and John Treadwell, Asahel Wadsworth, Jonathan Root, Samuel Smith, Ichabod Norton, Noadiah Hooker, and Gad Stanley." 322 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. 1776, and colonel on June 20tli of the same year. 'He was active in the service until his early death in August, 1776. A number of other officers and men from the old parisli of Farmington were actively engaged some time during the revolutionary war. Three companies from this place were in action against Burgoyne,* and almost every young man was in the service. Large contributions of supplies were sent to the seat of war from this town. The other parishes also contributed both men and material for the service with patriotic zeal, but Farmington being at that time the most populous town in the county, the old parish, or Farmington Street, became the center of military operations in furnisliing material for the army, and in the care of soldiers and prisoners of war. Dr. Smalley, the pastor of the church in New Britain, was at the commencement of the war believed to be in sym- pathy with the King and parliament. Though generally much respected by his people, some of whom had sat under his ministry for nearly eighteen years, he did not turn them from their devotion to the cause of liberty. When a mes- senger arrived one Sunday afternoon, during service time, with the news that two British ships of war had appeared off New London, Captain Gad Stanley hardly waited for the benediction to be pronounced before he gave notice for his military company to meet the next morning on the parade. As Dr. Smalley passed from the pulpit down the broad aisle, he came to a group of his people gathered about the front door, discussing the news which had just been received. As he passed them, he remarked, "What, will you fight your king?" In the excited state of feeling which then pervaded the community, these words might have produced a tumult, had not Col. Isaac Lee, with prudence and sagacity, poured oil upon the troubled waters and hushed the rising tempest. Dr. Smalley subsequently became fully loyal to the Ameri- can cause. * After the defeat of Burgoyne, a, eonsideraWe portion of the captured artillery and other property was brought to Farmington for sate keeping, \Yhere it remained until needed by the American army. MILITARY HISTORY. 323 Captain, afterwards Colonel, Gad Stanley very soon pro- ceeded with his company to the seat of war, and did good service for his country. He was at the battle of Long Island, and it is said that at Washington's retreat, he led a regiment safely past the British forces. Lemuel Hotchkiss of New Britain was at this battle, a lieutenant, and was with Colonel Stanley in guarding the retreat. He was also in later engagements, and at the skirmish in Greenwich had a horse shot under him. David Mather was at the latter battle and in other engagements, and his title, ensign, was generally given with his name after his return from the war. During the second period of the revolution, from 1776 to 1778, when the main operations were in the north, a large number, pro- portionally, of the citizens of New Britain and Berlin were in the army; and at White Plains, on the Hudson, in Con- necticut, New York, New Jersey, and elsewhere, fought to secure the independence of the nation. Colonel Selah Hart of Kensington was appointed by the General Court one of a committee to provide stores of lead for the use of the colony, and in 1776 was in command of a regiment at New York, where he was captured by the British and held as a prisoner for two years. He was afterward appointed to the command of a brigade and held this position until the end of the war. Major Jonathan Hart of Kensington was also in the army during the war, and at its close remained in the service until slain by the Indians in Gen. St. Clair's defeat in 1791. Dr. John Hart of the same parish was a surgeon and also an ensign in the army at Yorktown, and witnessed Cornwallis' surrender. Nathaniel Churchill and Benjamin Wright of New Britain, were both captains in the revolutionary war. Dr. Josiah Hart, son of the first Deacon Elijah Hart, was an army surgeon. William Steele and Elias Brown were noted fifers, the latter being a fife major. Noah Stanley, Asher North, Josiah Andrews, and some others, belonged to the light horse, and Josiah Andrus was one of the body-guard of Count Pulaski. Joseph Mather, who in early life had been a sailor, served both in the navy and the army. 324 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. There were many instances of marked patriotism shown by the citizens of all the parishes of Parmington during the revolutionary war. The self-denial and heroism of some of the officers have already been mentioned. There was also self-denial and fortitude exhibited by men in the ranks, and by those who remained at home. Moses Andrews had seven sons who came to years of maturity, six of whom were fitted out for the war by the self-denial and patient industry of their mother. The oldest died in the service in 1776, at the age of twenty-seven, and the next year his youngest brother entered the army at sixteen years of age. In the dark hours of the struggle of 1777, when Theo- dore Stedman, who had been taken prisoner, had returned from captivity to die in New Britain, and Seth Judd had been killed by the accidental discharge of a gun in camp, the uncle of the latter, Capt. Phineas Judd, nothing daunted, at the age of sixty-two enlisted in the army and went to the front. Others had fallen in battle; there was much to discourage the most ardent patriots; but in these days of gloom, old men and young men pressed forward to enlist in the service, and mothers, sisters, and wives prepared them to go. Cap- tain Elijah Hart, Jr., at nineteen years of age, enlisted in the service and was at the battles of Saratoga and Stillwater, and at the surrender of Burgoyne. Elijah Smith, Jr., was at the battle of Yorktown, and a witness to the surrender of Cornwallis.* Several of the soldiers from these parishes became emi- nent for bravery. Some were killed in the service, or suffered in British prisons; some were promoted for valiant * After the capture by Benedict Arnold of Groton and New London, and the wanton destructicjn of those phiees, contributions were raised in the colony for the relief of the survivors. The following is a copy of a receipt still preserved for money contributed in New Britain. Reed. 20th of February, 1TS3, of Mr. Jonathan Belding for New Britton for New London and Grotton Contribution, Hard money £2- ls-3d. State money 0-13 -0. By Solomon Cowles, Town Treasurer. MILITARY HISTORY. 325 conduct or to fill the places of those who fell in battle. The highest officer, who was a native of New Britain, and was continued for a considerable time in the army, was General John Paterson, a son of Major John Paterson. He was a brigadier-general who, though for many years a citizen of New Britain, entered the army from the State of Massachu- setts in 1775. He was at first commissioned as colonel, and commanded a regiment from Berkshire county, first stationed near Boston, before the battle of Bunker Hill. He was afterwards ordered to New Yoi'k, and then to Canada to take part in the contemplated attack upon Quebec. He re- turned by the way of Crown Point and Ticonderoga, and soon after joined the army of Gen. Washington, and was engaged in active service at the battles of Trenton and Princeton, 1776-7. Being commissioned brigadier-general soon after, he was stationed at Morristown and then at West Point, and participated in the battle of Saratoga and the capture of Burgoyne. He also took part in the battle of Monmouth, and was a member of the court which tried Major Andre.* In the war of 1812, the people of New Britain had less interest than in the preceding wars. The parish and the town of Berlin, of which it was then a part, were, however, represented in this war. Isaac Maltby, a graduate of Yale College, and a member of the First Church,^ became briga- * There are no records jtouncl which give a complete list of the persons from New Britaiu and Berlin, who served in the revolutionary army ; but the follow- ing, it is believed, comprises the most prominent persons from the place during this war. General John Paterson, Colonel Gad Stanley, Major Elias Brown, Captains Nathaniel Churchill, Lemuel Hotchkiss, Ladwick Hotchkiss, Phinehas Judd, John Lankton, and Benjamin Wright ; Samuel Andrews, Joseph Andi-ews, Moses Andrews, Isaac Andrews, John Andrews, Jesse Andrews, Nathaniel An- drews, Josiah Andrews, Cornelius Dunham, Ebenezer Dickinson, James Francis, Elijah Francis, Gad Fuller, Dr. Josiah Hart, Elijah Hart, Jr., Seth Judd, Josiah Kilbourne, Colins Ludington, David Mather, Joseph Mather, Asher North, North, Nathan Penfleld, John Kiley, Eluathan Smith, Noah Stanley, Ebenezer Steele, Josiah Steele, William Steele, Jason Steele, Theodore Stedman. From Kensington and Worthington parishes. General Selah Hart, Major Jonathan -Hart, Dr. John Hart, and, at some time during the war, nearly all the able- bodied men went into the service of the country in some capacity; several of whom were killed in battle or died in camp. Dr. John Hart was in the naval service also. 326 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. dier-general soon after the war began. Ezekiel Andrews was a captain in the war, and by his courage and military spirit, infused enthusiasm into the company which he com- manded. Cyrus Stanley was also an active officer of the State troops. Salmon Steele was a soldier in the ranks, and, in 1814, took part in the battles of Port Erie, Chippewa, and Lundy's Lane. His brother, Jason Steele, was also in the army, and died at Sackett's Harbor. There were others, officers and privates, in the service for a portion of the time of the war, but there was not that uprising of the people that was manifested in the revolution, and also in the civil war of 1861-1865. Prom 1792 to 1815, a portion of Berlin and New Britain belonged to the Sixth Regiment and another portion to the Pifteenth, both in the Seventh Brigade and first division, but after the close of the war in 1815, a new organization of the militia was effected, and the system consisted of light infantry, riflemen, cavalry, and artillery, formed into com- panies, regiments, brigades, and divisions. As the different organizations did not necessarily have boundary lines. New Britain and Berlin were represented in several, but chiefly in the Sixth and Pifteenth regiments of the Seventh Brigade. Among the prominent officers of this period and later were, Major Selah Hart, Major Seth J. North, Colonel Joseph Wright, Colonel Prancis Hart, Captain J. R. King, Captain Walter Gladden, and some others. On the breaking out of the civil war in President Lincoln's administration, there was a general uprising of the people of New Britain, and the manifestation of patriotism was almost universal. The first regular war-meeting in Hartford County, and one of the first in the State pertaining to the war of the rebellion, was held in the Pirst Church, New Britain, Sunday evening, April 14, 1861, a few hours after Major Anderson had evacuated Fort Sumter. Rev. Samuel Rockwell pre- sided. Resolutions to support the government were unani- mously passed amid great enthusiasm, which was raised to MILITARY HISTORY. 327 its highest pitch when V. B. Chamberlain, Esq., presented to the audience, accompained by a thrilling speech, a portrait of Major Anderson. This handsome picture of the hero of Port Sumter had been encircled with a laurel wreath pre- pared by a few ladies of New Britain. An enlistment paper was presented, and the enlistment of volunteers, headed by Frank Stanley, who was afterward killed at Irish Bend, Louisiana, was begun. The enthusiasm awakened at this meeting increased; enlistments continued, and on Monday, April 22, 1861, when the first companies from Connecticut were mustered into the United States service, Company G,* First Regiment, from New Britain, was one of them. The first Hartford company was started by Joseph R. Hawley and others, in the office of the Evening Press, April 17th. There were two privates from New Britain in this company. The volunteers from this place were in different companies and regiments of this State, and some residents of New Britain were enrolled in regiments of other States. Company G, of the Sixth Regiment Infantry, was recruited largely from New Britain, having over seventy members from this place, and was mustered Sept. 4, 1861, going into camp at New Haven. f Company A, of the Seventh Regiment, mustered about the same time, had a number of members from New Britain, among whom was Valentine B. Cliamberlain, lieutenant. Company A, of the Thirteenth Regiment, mustered into the United States service, Feb. 18, 1862, with Henry L. Bid- * The officers of this company were : Frederick W. Hart, captain ; William C. Cunningham, first lieutenant ; Oscar M. Butler, second lieutenant ; Thomas H. Bingham, Henry M, Davis, Levi B. Stone, and William KinloclJ, sergeants ; John Tracy, Edward S. Callender, Israel C. Bag-gs, and Willis A. Hart, corpo- rals, all from New Britain, except Sergeant Davis. The officers of Company G at time of muster were : Captain, John N. Tracy ; Lieutenants, William H. Stowe and William G. Kinlock ; Sergeants, Wil- liam Burritt, James Whiteley, Henry Kolbe, Matthew McMahon, and Orrin C. Yale ; and Corponals, John P. Cannell, William Kenyon, Charles C. Callender, Julius O. Deming, Joseph J. Buff, Henry Allen, Ernest Gussman, and William Horsefall ; Musicians, J. Willard Parsons and Heury Gussman, — all fj-om New Britain, except Sergeant Yale and Coiporal Allen. 328 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. well, a former resident of New Britain, as its captain, had over fifty men enlisted from this place.* Company F, of the Fourteenth Kegiment, mustered in Aug. 23, 1862, had sixty-five men, and its principal officers f from New Britain. New Britain, Farmington, and Berlin, furnished more than their quota of troops, and raised large sums for bounties and for the support of soldiers' families. According to the official records, the number of men furnished by New Britain was, of the three months volun- teers, 60, and of the three years men, 645, or 105 more than the quota from the town. The amount expended by the town for bounties, premiums, and support of families was $45,628.45; the estimated amount paid by individuals for bounties to volunteers and substitutes and for commutation was $49,400 or a total of $95,028.45. The grand list in 1864 was $2,608,418. The quota for Farmington was 312, but the town fur- nished of three months volunteers 11, and of three years men or its equivalent, 360, or 48 more than its quota. Berlin furnished 243 men, or 36 more than its quota. The expendi- tures of the town of Farmington for bounties, premiums, commutation, and support of families was $89,975.98, and the estimate of the sum paid by individuals for bounties and commutation was $15,000. The amount expended by Berlin as published in the " History of the Rebellion " was $35,- 880.66. These sums differ slightly from the town records.^ * The otBcei'S of Company A from New Britain were ; Lieutenants, John E. WoodrnfE and Charles H. Cornwell; Sergeants, Frank E. Stanley, Nelson W. Steele, and Charles R. Gladden; Corporals, Frank W. Stanley, Norman W. War- ren, Devereaux Jones, Walter G. Carpenter, Newton W. Perkins, Mortimer H. Stanley, and Bernard Fagan. tThe otlicers of Company F from New Britain were: Captain, Jarvis E. Blinn ; Lieutenants, Samuel A. Moore and Theodore A. Stanley ; Sergeants, Lev- erett Howell, Frederick S. Seymour, John ^Y. Post, and Wilbur D. Fisk ; Corpo- rals, Henry Cooley, Charles R. Bunnell, Henry B. Goodrich, Edmund D. Gilbert, and Thomas Ilart ; Musicians, J. Willard Parsons, John luman. lu a number of instances, the officers of these companies were promoted during the war, some uf them several times. t The total amount as given by town officials was, from Farmington $107,- 111.05, and from Berlin $39,966.57. MILITARY HISTORY. 329 Eighty of those who went from New Britain, either fell in battle, were wounded and died of their wounds, or were sick and died in hospitals or southern prisons. Many of these were young men — the hope of their parents and friends — active in the business establishments of the place, and esteemed in social and civil life. Among those who participated actively in the war and returned in safety to their homes, were those who were commended for their bravery, and some who were promoted to posts of distinction and responsibility. The interest manifested and the patriotism shown in Farmington and Berlin, though not seen so early as in New Britain, were none the less significant. Five men from Berlin responded to the call for three months volunteers, three going with the New Britain Company, and two with a Bridgeport Company. There were few instances during the war of a greater r(umber of casualties and a greater sacrifice of life than occurred to the Berlin Volunteers in Company G, of the Sixteenth Eegiment. There were twenty- seven members of this company from Berlin, of whom two were killed at the battle of Antietam, four died at Ander- sonville, six others died in the war, nearly all in southern prisons; six who were wounded lived to return home, and two were captured but were afterwards released. One of the first soldiers' monuments erected in the State was at Kensington; it bears the names of fifteen volunteers from that parish. There is also a soldiers' monument at East Berlin, with thirty-five names, soine of persons- who were from other towns. Farmington has also a soldiers' monument. [Note. — The following list comprises most of the officers, above sergeant, who enlisted from New Britain, and a few others.] Col. Samuel A. Moore enlisted July 16, 1862, as a recruit for the Seventh Regiment, Connecticut Volunteers. He raised a company of men and was by them elected second lieutenant. He went into camp of the Fourteenth Regi- ment at Hartford. He was promoted to the position of first 32 330 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. lieutenant Aug. 15th, and was mustered into the United States service with his company Aug. 23d. The regiment left Hartford for Washington, and was first sent to Camp Chase, on Arlington Heights, then to Fort Allen and across Chain Bridge to Rockville, and was finally assigned to French's Division of the Second Corps, Army of the Potomac. On Sept. 17th, Lieutenant Moore was 'in the thirty-six hours' fight at the battle of Antietam, where, after Capt. Blinn was killed, he became captain. On Sept. 22, 1863, he ■was prom'oted to be major, and on October 11th, of the same year, was made lieutenant-colonel. In the course of the war he became acting colonel and brigadier-general, and was in command of a provisional regiment at Washington, D. C, ■when Gen. Early made his raid on the place in July, 1864. During the war he was engaged in the following battles : Antietam, Md., Sept. 17, 1863 ; in 1863, at Cbancellorsville, Va., May 1st, 2cl, and 3d ; Gettysburg, Penn., July 2d and 3d ; Falling Waters, Va., July 14tli ; Auburn, Va., Oct. 14tb ; Bristoe Station, Va., Oct. 14tli ; Blackburn's Ford, Va., Oct. 17th; Mine Run, Va., Nov. 29th;— in 1864, at Morton's Ford, Va., Feb. 6th; Wilderness, Va., May 5th and 6th; Laurel Hill, Va., May 10th; Spottsylvania, Va., May 12th; Petersburg, Va., June 80th; Deep Bottom, Va., Aug. 15th and 16th; Ream's Station, Va., Aug. 25th; Boydton Plank Road, Va., Oct. 37th;— in 1865, at Hatcher's Run, Va., Feb. 5th and March 25th, and Farmville, Va., April 6th. He was wounded at Spottsylvania and at Farmville. He was mustered out of service June 6, 1865. Capt. Jarvis E. Blinn enlisted in Company F, Fourteenth Regiment. He was mustered in Aug. 23, 1862, and left the State for Washington on the twenty-fifth of the same month. He was killed at Sharpsburg, in the hard fought battle of Antietam, Sept. 17, 1862. Capt. Valentine B. Chamberlain enlisted in Company A, Seventh Regiment, Aug. 17, 1861, and was mustered in as second lieutenant Sept. 5th. He went to Washington on the eighteenth, was in the expedition sent to South Carolina in October, and in the early part of November was with the regiment when it made the first landing in South Carolina. MILITARY HISTORY. 331 He was in the siege of Port Pulaski in April, and of James Island in June, 1862. On the first of July he was promoted and became captain. He was with his company and regi- ment in the remaining engagements of that year and in 1863, until in the assault upon Fort Wagner on Morris Island, S. C, he was captured July 11, 1868, the second day of the battle. He was confined as a prisoner at Charleston ' and Columbia, S. C, and at Charlotte and Raleigh, N. C. At Columbia, where his confinement was the longest, he made his escape, but while on his way to East Tennessee and near the North Carolina line, he was re-captured. He was paroled and reached our lines again March 1, 1865, at Wil- mington, N. C. He was honorably discharged April 27, 1865. Since returning from the war he has been Judge of Probate, Judge of the Police and City Court, and State Treasurer. Capt. Charles H. Cornwell enlisted in Company A, Thir- teenth Regiment, and was mustered in Feb. 18, 1862, as second lieutenant. He was promoted to be first lieutenant June 30, 1862, and to be captain Sept. 1 of the same year. He remained with his regiment until the expiration of his term of enlistment June 6, 1865, when he was mustered out. Frederick W. Hart was captain of a military company in New Britain, and on the breaking out of the civil war he enlisted and went with Company G of the First Regiment, as captain. He was mustered in April 23, 1861, and left for Washington and the seat of war in May. For a time he was stationed at Glenwood to guard Washington, but on June 1st, with his company and regiment, crossed Long Bridge to Virginia. He was at the battle of Bull Run, but on the expiration of the term of enlistment, July 31, was honorably discharged. He was afterwards an insurance agent. He died Feb. 16, 1883. Capt. Ira E. Hicks was born at Rehoboth, Bristol County, Mass., Sept. 22, 1838. After graduating from Bristol Acad- emy he came to Bridgeport, Conn., and engaged in manufac- turing. At tlie breaking out of the war he left a prosperous 332 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. business and enlisted Sept. 9, 1861, in Company I, Seventh Regiment, and was appointed second lieutenant, being miistered in Sept. 13, 1861. He was promoted to first lieutenant March 1, 1863. He continued with this regiment until near the close of the war. At the battle of James Island, S. C, June 16, 1862, he was wounded. At the battle of Morris Island, nearly a year later, when four companies of his regiment were leading in the assault on Fort Wagner, he was acting adjutant of the detachment in which all the other officers of his company were killed. He was then promoted to be first lieutenant of Company B, and made provost mar- shal of the Island. In 1861, when the regiment was ordered to Fortress Monroe to take its part in the attack upon Rich- mond, Lieutenant Hicks received orders to report to Gen. Birney, commanding the Tenth Army Corps, and he remained upon the staff of that officer until Gen. Birney's death. The general, in appreciation of the services rendered by Lieut. Hicks at the battle of Deep Bottom, recommended him for promotion in the regular army, but his health being impaired he declined. After receiving promotion as captain of Infantry, he was mustered out Dec. 4, 1864. He is one of the charter members of Stanley Post, G. A. R., and has held the office of Commander of the Post, Commander of the Department of Connecticut, and also been appointed Junior Vice-Commander-in-Chief of the Grand Army of the Republic. He was appointed post-master by President Har- rison in 1889. Newton W. Perkins enlisted in Company A, Thirteenth Regiment, Sept. 14, 1861. He was mustered in Dec. 22d, was chosen corporal and afterwards second lieutenant of Company C. He was first lieutenant and later captain of Company D, and was appointed major by brevet for gallant services at Port Hudson, La. He was mustered out April 25, 1866. Eugene Tisdale enlisted in Company E, Thirteenth Regi- ment, Nov. 1, 1861, and was appointed captain. He was promoted lieutenant-colonel, First Regiment, New Orleans Infantry, May 1, 1864. He was discharged June 1, 1866. MILITARY HISTOBY. 333 John N. Tracy enlisted in Company G, Sixth Regiment, and was mustered in Sept. 4, 1861. He was chosen captain, and left for Washington with his company and regiment September 17th. He was wounded in the engagement at Drewry's Bluff, Va., May 16, 1864. He was honorably dis- charged at the expiration of his term of service, Sept. 12, 1864. "William Burritt enlisted in Company G, Sixth Regiment, was chosen sergeant, and mustered in Sept. 4, 1861. He was promoted to second lieutenant March 14, 1862, and resigned Oct. 9, 1862. Frederick N. Campbell enlisted in Company D, Eleventh Regiment, was mustered in Nov. 12, 1861, was appointed first sergeant, promoted to be second lieutenant March 14, 1862, and afterwards to be first lieutenant. He resigned October 80, 1862. Wilbur D. Fisk enlisted in Rifle Company B, Third Regi- ment, was appointed sergeant, and mustered in Aug. 23d. He was promoted first lieutenant of Company F, Fourteenth Regiment. He was wounded at Bristoe Station, Va., October 14th, and discharged Oct. 27, 1863. Sidney S. Hicks was mustered in with the Sixth Infantry Regiment, Sept. 13, 1861, as one of the principal regimental musicians. He became sergeant of Company B, and second lieutenant Company G. He re-enlisted as a veteran Jan. 4, 1864, and was promoted to first lieutenant Company K. He was mustered out Aug. 21, 1865. Isaac Porter enlisted in Company A, Sixty-eighth Penn- sylvania Regiment, in 1862, and was mustered in as first sergeant. He was promoted to be second lieutenant Jan. 7, 1863. He was wounded, losing an arm, at the battle of Gettysburg, July 2, 1863, and transferred to Company D, V. R. C, Nov. 15, 1863. He was discharged in 1866. He was in the battles of Fredericksburg and Chancellorsville, and commanded a company at Chancellorsville and Gettys- burg. He was for a time in defense of Washington, and on duty in Indiana, Ohio, North Carolina, and New York. He has been town clerk of New Britain for several years. 334 HISTORY OP NEW BEITAIN, ETC. William G. Kinlock enlisted in Company G-, Sixth Kegi- ment, was mustered in Sept. 4, 1861, was chosen second lieutenant, and resigned March 14, 1862. Solomon P. Linsley enlisted in Company G-, Sixth Eegi- ment, Aug. 26, 1861, and was discharged March 14, 1862. He re-enlisted Aug. 9 in Company K, Fifteenth Regiment, was mustered in Aug. 25th as second lieutenant, was promoted to first lieutenant Nov. 16, 1863, and was captured at King- ston, N. C, March 8, 1865. He was mustered out June 27, 1865. Lucius F. Norton enlisted in Company F, Fourteenth Regiment, Aug. 9, 1862, was appointed first sergeant in July, and second lieutenant Dec. 5, 1863. Frederick S. Seymour enlisted in Company F, Fourteenth Regiment, was mustered in Aug. 28d. He was sergeant, and Nov. 13th became quartermaster-sergeant. He was pro- moted to first lieutenant. Company I, was wounded at the battle of Gettysburg, and discharged on account of disability April 30, 1864. Francis H. Smith enlisted from Plainville in Company E, Twentieth Regiment, Aug. 14, 1862, was chosen sergeant, and promoted to second lieutenant by brevet. He was mus- tered out June 13, 1865. Theodore Augustus Stanley, second son of Henry Stan- ley, was born July 22, 1833. He was successfully engaged in business, when on the call of the President for three hun- dred thousand volunteers, he enlisted July 15, 1862, and became second lieutenant, and then first lieutenant, in Com- pany F of the Fourteenth Regiment. In the battle of Fredericksburg, Va., in the absence of his captain, he led his company in the gallant charge of the Fourteenth, was mortally wounded, and died Dec. 31, 1862, at Wasliington, D. C. His body was brought to New Britain and his funeral attended in the South Church, from which he was buried with military honors, Jan. 6, 1863. Mortimer H. Stanley, second child of James and Anna North (Stow) Stanley, was born Nov. 2, 1839. He married MILITARY HISTORY. 335 Nov. 8, 1867, Theresa E. Bartholomew, daughter of J. C. Bartholomew, of G-ranby. He was a volunteer in the civil ■war, being a member of Company A, Thirteenth Regiment. He went to Ship Island and New Orleans, was detailed to the Medical Purveyor's office at New Orleans, and was promoted to second lieutenant Company H, Ninety-sixth Regiment, U. S. C. I. He resigned July 23, 1864. On his return he was in business a short time, but died Dec. 9, 1867. Fredericic N. Stanley enlisted in Company A, Thirteenth Regiment, Sept. 24, 1861, was appointed sergeant-major Feb. 15, 1863, and second lieutenant Company C, July 1, 1864. He was discharged January 6, 1865. John Van Keuren enlisted in Company A, Seventh Regi- ment, was mustered in Sept. 5, 1861, was chosen sergeant, promoted to second lieutenant July 1, 1862, and to first lieu- tenant Company I, Feb. 7, 1864, and discharged Dec. 25, 1864. James Whiteley enlisted in Company G, Sixth Regiment, and was appointed sergeant. He re-enlisted as veteran March 7, 1864, and was promoted to lieutenant of Company E. He was mustered out August 21, 1865. John E. Woodruff enlisted in Company A, Thirteenth Regiment, was mustered in Feb. 18, 1862, and chosen first lieutenant. He resigned June 24, 1862. Orville Campbell enlisted in Company I, Sixteenth Regi- ment, was appointed first sergeant, and mustered in Aug. 24, 1862. He was one of the first members of the company, his first muster dating July 21st. He was killed at Sharps- burg, in the battle of Antietam, Sept. 17, 1862. Julius 0. Deming first enlisted April 18, 1861, in Com- pany F, First Regiment, and was mustered out July 31, 1861. He re-enlisted Aug. 26, 1861, in Company G-, Sixth Regi- ment, and again re-enlisted as veteran March 7, 1864. He was afterwards promoted to be sergeant, and was mustered out Aug. 21, 1865. Christopher C. Fagan enlisted in Company A, Thirteenth Regiment, Dec. 27, 1861, promoted to be sergeant Aug. 10, 1863, and discharged Jan. 6, 1865. 336 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Charles R. Gladden enlisted in Company A, Thirteenth Regiment, and was mustered in Dec. 22, 1861. He was appointed sergeant, and went with his company and regi- ment to the South, and died at New Orleans, La., July 1, 1863. Leverett Howell enlisted in Company F, Fourteenth Regi- ment, Aug. 6, 1862, was mustered in as sergeant Aug. 23, 1862, and discharged Jan. 5, 1863. Henry Kolby enlisted in Company G, First Regiment, and was also in Company G of the Sixth Regiment. He was appointed sergeant, and discharged for disability Nov. 11, 1862. George H. Lewis enlisted Aug. 6, 1862. He was mus- tered in as a member of Company F, Fourteenth Regiment, Aug. 23, 1862. He was promoted to be corporal Oct. 17, 1862, was wounded Dec. 13, 1862, at Fredericksburg, and promoted to be sergeant Feb. 9, 1863. He was discharged Oct. 2, 1863. Henry Lydall enlisted Aug. 6, 1862, and was mustered in Aug. 23, 1862. He became corporal Feb. 10, 1863, and sergeant Nov. 1, 1863. He was mustered out May 31, 1865. Charles McAlhatten enlisted in Company F, Fourteenth Regiment, July 16, 1862. He was mustered in Aug. 23, 1862, and promoted to be sergeant Feb. 9, 1863. He was killed Oct. 14, 1863, at Bristoe Station, Va. Matthew McMabon enlisted in Company G, Sixth Regi- ment, was appointed sergeant ; was wounded at Fort Wagner, but re-enlisted as veteran Jan. 4, 1864. He was mustered out Aug. 21, 1865. Michael Myers enlisted July 28, 1862. He was mustered in Aug. 23, 1862, was chosen corporal Feb. 9, 1863, and appointed sergeant Nov. 4, 1863. He was wounded and cap- tured Feb. 6, 1864, at Morton's Ford, Va., and died Sept. 20, 1864, at Andersonville, Ga. John O'Brien enlisted in Company D, Fifth Regiment, was mustered in July 23, 1861, was captured at Cedar Moun- tain, Aug. 9, 1862, paroled Sept. 15th, captured again May MILITARY HISTORY. 337 2, 1863, at Chancellorsville, and again paroled. He was appointed sergeant, re-enlisted as a veteran Dec. 21, 1863, and was mustered out July 19, 1865. John W. Post enlisted in Company F, Fourteenth Regi- ment, July 19, 1862, and was appointed sergeant and then quartermaster-sergeant. He died Nov. 1st of the same year at Harper's Ferry. Charles M. Scoville enlisted in Company F, Fourteenth Regiment, Aug. 7, 1862, and was mustered in Aug. 23, 1863. He was made corporal Nov. 1, 1863, and wounded at Mor- ton's Ford, Feb. 6, 1864. He was appointed sergeant Feb. 17, 1864, and a second time was wounded at Spottsylvania, May 12, 1864. He died July 14, 1864. Francis E. Stanley, eldest son of Walter Stanley, was born Nov. 7, 1842. He entered the service as a member of the company of three months' men in 1861, and served upon the Potomac. He re-enlisted in Company A of the Thir- teenth Regiment in September, was appointed sergeant, and went with the regiment to Ship Island, leaving the barracks at New Haven March 17th. He was at the battle at Georgia Landing, Oct. 27th, and on April 14, 1863, while, as orderly sergeant, he was leading his com-pany against the enemy at Irish Bend, La., he was killed. His body was brought home, and his funeral was attended at the Center Church, March 1, 1864. Francis Wadsworth Stanley, son of Timothy W. Stanley, was born Jan. 24, 1843. He was a young man of much promise and pleasant prospects in life, but on the call for volunteers in the civil war he enlisted in the Thirteenth Regi- ment. He was wounded in the battle of Irish Bend, La., April 14, 1863, and on the 29th of May died of his wounds at Brashear City. He was a brave soldier and, as sergeant of his company, had won the approbation of his superior officers. His body was brought to New Britain, where he was buried Aug. 16, 1863. Nelson W. Steele enlisted in Company A, Thirteenth 338 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Regiment, was mustered in Dec. 22, 1861, was appointed ser- geant, and honorably discharged Jan. 6, 1865. Charles W. Vensel enlisted Aug. 7, 1862, and was mus- tered in Aug. 23, 1862. He was made corporal Oct. 4, 1862, and promoted to be sergeant Feb. 9, 1863. He was trans- ferred to Company A, Twenty-fourth Regiment, Y. R. C, Dec. 12, 1863, and discharged June 28, 1865. Edward H. Wade enlisted Aug. 8, 1862, and was mus- tered in Aug. 23, 1862. He was promoted to be corporal Feb. 10, 1863, and to be sergeant Nov. 12, 1863. He was discharged May 31, 1865. Edwin Westover enlisted in Company A, Eighth Regi- ment, was mustered in Sept. 25, 1861, was appointed ser- geant March 28, 1862, and discharged for disability, Oct. 25, 1862, at Pleasant Valley, Md. Francis J. Wolff enlisted in Company A, Thirteenth Regiment, Sept. 16, 1861. He was appointed corporal Nov. 1, 1862, and sergeant July 1, 1863. He was transferred to Company A, Thirteenth Battalion, Dec. 29, 1864, and dis- charged Aug. 12, 1865. Mortimer S. Porter was master of a merchant vessel trading in the East Indies in the first years of the war. On his arrival in England he was directed to place his ship under the English flag and offered an increase of pay. Not choosing to sail under a foreign flag, he transferred the ship to the mate, resigned, and came home. He enlisted in the navy, was acting ensign, and was honorably discharged in 1865. He died in Australia in December, 1872. Dr. Edward D. Babcock enlisted with the Fifth Regiment in July, 1861, leaving Hartford for the seat of war a week after the battle at Bull's Run. He became hospital steward, and as the regiment went without adequate supplies, and was subject during the autumn and early winter to weari- some marches, exposures, and sudden surprises, his labors were arduous. On the transfer of the regiment in Decem- ber, 1863, to the Department of the Cumberland, he re-en- listed as a veteran, and continued in the service until mus tered out July 19, 1865. MILITARY HISTORY. 339 Ithamar W. Butler was mustered in with tlie Sixteenth Infantry Regiment, Aug. 24, 1862, and was. made hospital steward. He continued with the regiment until he was mus- tered out at Newbern, N. C, May 13, 1865. Dr. B. N. Comings was mustered in as surgeon^ of the Thirteenth Regiment, Feb. 18, 1862. He was in barracks at New Haven, and left for Ship Island March 17th. After three weeks' service at this place he went to New Orleans, where he remained with the regiment through the summer ; the last of September he went to Camp Parapet, in the suburbs of New Orleajis, and the regiment was brigaded with the Twelfth. He was at the battle of Georgia Landing, Oct. 27th, where he cared for the wounded. He remained with the regiment until Jan. 26, 1863, when he resigned. Dr. George Clary was mustered in the Thirteenth Regi- ment Feb. 18, 1862, as first assistant surgeon. He was with tlie regiment in its varied fortunes at the South, and on the resignation of Dr. Comings, was promoted to be surgeon July 31, 1868. He was mustered out April 25, 1866. Dr. Linus S. Ludington enlisted as private in Company G, First Regiment, Artillery, Rev. Robert G. Williams, cap- tain, was mustered in May 23, 1861, and left Hartford for the front June 10th. On July 7, 1861, in the absence of the surgeon, he entered upon surgeon's duty at Williamsport, on the Potomac, and the same month became hospital steward, and held this position first at Williamsport, and then at Arling- ton Heights, and continuously until he was captured at Cold Harbor, June 2, 1862. The next day he was taken to Libby prison, where he remained until July 23, when he was paroled and went to Annapolis, Md. Here, when able, he served as hospital steward at the hospital which had been established at St. John's College, and also had charge of the drug store at Annapolis. While at Annapolis he collected a quantity of books for the hospital at the college. He served in the different positions td which he was called, by detail ; and was several times under fire while attending to the sick and wounded. He was transferred to the Invalid Corps March 15, 186'4, and discharged June 8d. 340 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Wm. B. North was appointed second assistant surgeon of the Eighteenth Regiment March 20, 1863. He resigned May 9, 1864. Rev. Emmons P. Bond enlisted Oct. 15, 1864. He was mustered in Nov. 13, 1864, and was discharged April 26, 1865. He was chaplain of the Fourteenth Regiment In- fantry. John P. Connell enlisted Aug. 26, 1861, was sergeant and second lieutenant Company G, was wounded at Deep Run, Aug. 16, 1864, became captain Company E, Feb. 13, 1865, and was mustered out Aug. 21st. C. Myron Talcott was mustered in Company K, Twentieth Regiment, Aug. 11, 1862, as sergeant, was appointed adju- tant Dec. 17, 1864, was wounded March 16, 1865, and dis- charged on May 10th. Edward J. Murray enlisted in Company K, Twentieth Regiment, Aug. 15, 1862, became lieutenant, was wounded at Gettysburg, Peach Tree Creek, and Fayetteville, and 'discharged May 15, 1865. Charles W. Newton enlisted in Company K, Twentieth Regiment, was mustered in Sept. 8, 1862, as lieutenant, and resigned May 28, 1863. Dwight A, Woodruff enlisted Aug. 26, 1861, in Company G, Sixth Regiment, became commissary-sergeant, then second lieutenant Company C, afterwards first lieutenant Company K. William H. Clements enlisted in Company F, Fifth Regi- ment, became sergeant Dec. 1, 1863, re-enlisted as veteran Dec. 21st, and was discharged July 28, 1864. Albert Stillman enlisted Aug. 11, 1862, in Company K, Twentieth Regiment, became sergeant and was killed at Chancellorsville, Ya., May 3, 1863. CHAPTER XVIII. SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS. THERE are few towns or cities wliere Societies and Asso- ciations have been more numerous or varied in charac- ter tlian in New Britain. Some of these organizations date back to tlie time when New Britain was included in the towns of Farmington or Berlin, but most have been estab- lished within the last thirty years. No attempt will be made to mention all these societies, but a sketch of the principal representative ones seems necessary to a complete history of the place. Free Masons. The oldest organization n6t distinctively ecclesiastical or municipal was probably that of the Free and Accepted Masons. Frederick Lodge, No. 14, consisting of several of the fraternity residing in Farmington, was organized Sept. 18, 1787, receiving its charter from the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts nearly two years before the Grand Lodge of Connecticut was formed. The first master of Frederick Lodge was William Judd, an officer of the revolutionary war. He was a delegate to the convention which organized the Grand Lodge of the State, was made chairman, and was elected first Grand Master, and held the position fop seven years. Several of the members of Frederick Lodge were from New Britain and Berlin. Its first secretary, Samuel Rich- ards, Jr., was the son of one of the original members of the First Church of the former place. The lodge has for many years been located in Plainville. Soon after Berlin was incorporated as a town it had a lodge which was known as " Berlin Lodge, No. 20," and which was represented in the Grand Lodge of the State. It 342 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. received its charter from tlie Grand Lodge, and retained the name of Berlin Lodge, No. 20, until 1797, when it was changed to Harmony Lodge, No. 20. Dr. James Percival, father of James G-. Percival, the poet and geologist, was master for several years. The majority of its members being in New Britain, the lodge was removed to that society in 1848. Its meetings are held at Masonic Hall, Russell & Brwin Building, on West Main Street. Centennial Lodge, No. 118, F. and A. M., was chartered March 6, 1877. Giddings Chapter, No. 25, R. A. M., was instituted May 15, 1851. These and the subordinate Masonic associations meet at Masonic Hall. New Britain Tract Society. One of the first union benevolent associations of the town for the benefit of the whole community, but especially designed to reach the poor, the neglected, and the sick, was the New Britain Tract Society. The special object of this association may be seen from the following extract from its twenty-fifth annual report : " The Society was organized for the purpose of disseminating religious truth in this place, and particularly among those not enjoying the ordinary means of grace. It had been ascertained that there was a large number of families, that, for various reasons, were not attendants on public wor- ship; there were children unconnected with any Sunday School, and many young people growing up without any knowledge of the Bible, or any religious training whatever. To reach these families and households, to bring them under the influences of religion, and, if possible, within the sound of the gospel, and to distribute religious reading among them, seemed to be objects worthy of united Christian effort. After consider- able consultation in reference to the matter, it was resolved to commence the work of systematic tract distribution, and this Society was organized May 7, 1853. The active working members have been chiefly ladies con- nected with the difEerent churches of the place, who are associated under a brief and simple constitution, explaining the object and plan of the Society, but bound together more by a common interest in the work, and a desire to do something in the Master's service." The prosecution of the work and the efforts to lead to the study of God's truth, soon developed the fact that there SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS. 343 were a number of families in town having no poi'tion of the scriptures. Bibles and Testaments were procured and placed in the visitors' hands with the request to supply every desti- tute family with the same. Those families that were able chose to purchase the Bibles at cost, but most were supplied gratuitously. The visitors from the first did an important work in gath- ering children into the Sunday-schools. Such as needed cloth- ing were supplied and then visited at their homes and led to the different Sunday-schools. It soon became evident that the society offered unusual facilities for ministering to the physical wants of the desti- tute. Food, clothing, and, in some cases, fuel was supplied to those in need. The monthly calls of the visitors gave them an opportunity to ascertain who were in want and to whom aid would be a real blessing. During the first twenty-five years of the history of the society, 1,786,500 pages of tracts and 1,050 Bibles and Testaments were distributed, and several hundred children were gathered into the Sunday-school. The work was entirely undenominational. The society was conducted with- out any expense, except for the purchase of tracts, Bibles, and other books distributed. This amount, which was small, was received from the voluntary contributions of individuals, or of churches. For the purpose of securing regular visitation and prose- cuting the various departments of the society's work, the town was divided into nearly seventy districts, averaging forty or fifty families each. These were visited monthly ; cases of sickness or of need were noted, aid was rendered where necessary, and the general design of the society was prosecuted by personal work of the visitors in each district. After being continued with success and with excellent results for more than thirty years, circumstances led to suspension of the work in this form, and it was, in part, taken up by other organizations. The distinctive church societies, both in the Protestant and Roman Catholic communions, have 34:4 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. undertaken some branches of the work formerly included in the plan of the Tract Society. Young Men's Christian Association. A few years after the incorporation of New Britain as a town and borough, efforts were made to unite the friends of good order and religion in devising some scheme to reach those classes which, in a rapidly growing village, were sub- ject to peculiar temptation and needed the encouragement and counsel of friends. Besides the efforts of the Tract Society, a work was undertaken, in some respects similar, but designed especially to benefit young men. An associa- tion was organized, called " The New Britain Young Men's Christian and Social Union." It was composed of young men from the different evangelical churches who were asso- ciated together for their own improvement, and also for the purpose of welcoming young men who came to the place as strangers ; inviting them to the various Sunday-schools and churches, and surrounding them with helpful and wholesome influences. The Union secured the delivery of public lec- tures and addresses in the different churches, and in various ways cooperated with pastors and other individuals in direct efforts for young men. Seth B. Case was president of this association 1856- 1858, and E. B. Allen and M. J. Woodruff were successively secretaries. On the breaking out of the civil war many of the mem- bers of the Union went into the army and tlie work was sus- pended. While the war was progressing, there was little of special effort for young men at home, except through the or- dinary work of the churches ; but soon after its close, and the community had fallen into its usual normal condition, atten- tion was again directed to the needs of young men. After several preliminary conferences, the " Young Men's Christ- ian Association of New Britain " was organized, October ber 2i, 1867 ; and a constitution and by-laws were adopted. The first board of officens was as follows : SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS. 345 David N. Camp, president ; Charles B. Mitchell, vice- president ; L. M. Guernsey, corresponding secretary ; Fred- eric G. Mead, recording secretary; Theron H. Camp, treasurer. Board of directors, J. N. Bartlett, Albert Bennett, Waldo Corbin, H. M. Dates, W. N. Felt, James McLean, Charles Peck, A. E.Taylor, Bingham Taylor, and M S. Wiard. Sev- eral committees were appointed, among which were the com- mittee on devotional exercises, consisting of Albert Bennett, John Wiard, Rev. W. C. Walker, Fhilo Andrews, and Charles Northend ; committee on literary exercises, J. N. Bartlett, H. B. Sprague, John H. Peck, Oliver Stanley, and C. E. Mitcliell ; committee on rooms and library, Charles Peck, George Clary, M.D., Eugene B. Eiplcy, H. P. Strong, and Norman Eddy ; committee on ways and means, H. M. Dates, L. Woodruff, Augustus Stanley, J. A. Pickett, and Horace Eddy. Rooms were obtained in Miller's Building, between the Park Hotel and the First Church, in which papers, maga- zines, and a few books for daily use were placed. This read- ing room became quite popular and was visited frequently by young men. In a few years, the reading room and office of the association were removed to the basement of Union Hall, where a greater variety of newspapers was provided, but no attempt was made to establish a library, as the New Britain Institute had a good selection of books which could be taken out by young men who had time for reading. The reading and social rooms were visited by many young men, and the association seemed to meet with success. After a few years the special work undertaken was partially provided for by other means ; the building in which the rooms were located was burned, and the active work of the association was in a great measure suspended. Meetings of members continued to be held, and for a time religious meet- ings were held by the young men regularly in the outlying districts of the town. Three mission schools which had been sustained mainly by members of The Young Men's Christian Association were continued after much of the other work of the association ceased to be operative. 33 346 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. The question of reviving the association or organizing anew, had been discussed both by young men and pastors of the churches, when at length, in tlie autumn of 1883, the in- terest in tlie matter led to definite action, and again "The Young Men's Christian Association of New Britain " was or- ganized Dec. 29, 1883. A constitution and by-laws were adopted, officers were elected, and in January, lfe84, the association was ready to undertake its special work. The following officers were elected at the time of the organiza- tion : William Paiker, president ; John B. Tiilcott, R. G. Hibbard, J. C. Atwood, vice-presidents ; L. A. Rogers, recording secretary ; J. A. Pickett, treasurer. Tlie boaid of directors consisted of H. E. Russell, Jr., Charles Peck, Oliver Stanley, Alfonso Eddy, W. F. Walker, G^ L. Reynolds, F. L. Hungei-ford, F. G. Piatt, Hiram Oldershaw, M. L. Bailey. On April 1, 1884, J. F. Landgraff was appointed general secretary, and suitable rooms in Central Block were engaged and were opened with appropriate exercises April 22, 1884. The work of the association was successfully prosecuted during the summer. In the autumn, Mr. Landgraff, the general secretary, resigned, and C. S. Ward was engaged to fill his place. Mr. Ward took charge of the work Xov. 12th, and soon introduced new measures which made it more effective. It was growing in power and influence, when on February 20, 1885, Central Block, in which the rooms were located, was burned, and the furniture and property of the associa- tion were destroyed. The insurance of one thousand dollars was promptly paid, enabling the directors to secure new rooms and proceed with the work with little interruption. The rooms temporarily occupied were near the Bassett House. Soon more convenient rooms over the New Britain Savings Bank were rented, and the work of the association was prosecuted with vigor. An act of incorporation was secured in 1885, giving the association the requisite power to hold and dispose of prop- erty, and make all necessary business arrangements for the successful conduct of its work. In the autumn of 1886 a SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS. 347 new building was commenced on the corner of Main and Court streets. The location is central and desirable, and the completion of the building in 18b9 has provided for the asso- ciation convenient and inviting rooms, which have added largely to the facilities for the prosecution of its different lines of work. The new building has a frontage of 41i feet on Main Street, and is 45 feet wide in the rear and 112 feet long, with the main entrance on Court Street. The first floor is rented for business purposes. On the second floor are the reception room, office of the secretary, reading room, parlors, class rooms, and a small lecture room, with cloak rooms and closets. In the third story are the prin- cipal hall, one class room, and bath and dressing-rooms. The rear of the fourth story, 57 by 43 feet, is occupied by the gymnasium, and in the upper story is a tenement for the janitor. The cost of the lot and the new building was a little less than $50,000. A committee of ladies, of which Mrs. J. A. Pickett was chairman, had charge of raising funds for fur- nishing. The building complete was dedicated with appro- propriate exercises Feb. 11, 1889. At that time 0. E. Mitchell was president of the association, L. A. Rogers was recording secretary, and M. C. Stanley treasurer. C. S. Ward was general secretary and the active executive officer. New Britain Agricdltukal Cldb. The farmers of New Britain, about 1850, began to give more attention to the improvement of the land, the selection of the best seeds, and the raising of the best stock. Local fairs for the exhibition of fruits and agricultural products were held and the spirit of inquiry and improvement was stimulated. There was at first no formal organization, but on December 21, 1858, the New Britain Agricultural Club was organized and a constitution adopted. William Whittlesey was chosen the first president and Elihu Buri'itt secretary. Mf. Burritt was active in securing 348 the organization of the club, and by his zeal and service con- tributed very largely to its success. By its regular and special meetings, its fairs and social gatherings, the club was the means of diffusing information relating to agriculture and horticulture, and became a benefit to the agricultural interests of the vicinity. Mr. Burritt held the office of corresponding secretary until his death. L. S. Wells has for many years been president, and Arthur C. Blake secretary. The New Britain, (Burritt,) Grange was organized Feb. 3, 1886. The principal officers chosen at its organization were Levi S. Wells, master ; H. M. Clark, overseer ; Charles S. Andrews, lecturer ; L. A. Vibberts, treasurer ; Arthur C. Blake, secretary. Stanley Post, G. A. R. Stanley Post, No. 11, G. A. R., was organized in the autumn of 1867, with eighteen members. After struggling several years against misrepresentation and misapprehension, it became firmly established and prosperous. The conditions of membership are an honorable record in the army, an honorable discharge, and the vote of the post upon admis- sion. The presiding officer is post commander. The past commanders living in 1889 were Ira E. Hicks, V. B. Cham- berlain, Frederick S. Seymour, Burr A. Johnson, Charles H. Beaton, William H. Gladden, Patrick Marr, and Francis H. Smith. The present commander is George H. Beckett. Tlie meetings of the post were for many years held in the hall in the Post-office Building. In 1888 Grand Army Hall was removed to 299 Main Street, where the meetings were afterwards held. The post has' of late years been active in its work, relieving the needs of its members and ministering to their welfare. It has 216 members. Stanley W. R. C, No. 12, is an auxiliary organization, composed of wives and daughters of soldiers. Ladies' Literary Cltjb. The Ladies' Literary Club of New Britain was organized Oct. 4, 1876. Its object, as stated in its by-laws, is "the promotion of Literary and Scientific pursuits, and the SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS. 349 increase of the social element among the ladies of our com- munity." The general plan of the club has been to take some period of history as a subject, and connect with the sum of human events which this period included, and the philosophy which it illustrated, the art, literature, and science of the epoch ; or, to take some particular department of art or science, and make it the subject for investigation. In either case, it has been the aim to give abundant time for the study of the theme, and an afternoon, or more than one, if neces- sary, for the presentation of the subject. Select committees have sometimes been appointed for each period or subject, who were held responsible for its development and proper presentation. As a consequence, definite and careful reading and methodical study have been secured, and the results of such preparation have been helpful to the members, and through them, to the families which they represent, and the community in which their work has been performed. Some of the subjects of study have been as follows : "Ancient Rome, English History, Elizabethan Age, Queen Anne Period, Shakespeare, Boston, its Early History in Colonial Times, Mexico, Egypt and the Eastern Question, Russia, Germany, Spain, Art, Schools of Painting, Ceramics, and miscellaneous subjects in Art, Science, and Sociology." The meetings have been varied by musical performances and conversazioni. The membership the first year was eighty-three, and at some periods of the society has been greater. The presidents of the club have been Mrs. Mahlon Woodruff, Mrs. Thomas Conklin, Mrs. Emily A. Lyons, Mrs, J. W. Tuck, Miss Alice Stanley, Mrs. Charles E. Mitchell, Mrs. J. A. Pickett, Miss B. R. Eastman, Mrs. Charles Parker. The other officers are a vice-president, and a secretary and treasurer. The by-laws are few and simple, the annual fee small, and the expenses trifling. In a quiet and unostentatious way this , association is exerting a healthful influence, not only in promoting an 350 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, BTC. enlarged and more liberal literary culture and more thorough scientific inquiry, but in stimulating thought, increasing the use of the best books, and awakening a desire for the most helpful knowledge. New Britain Scientific Association. The New Britain Scientific Association was organized Dec. 8, 1881, when its constitution was adopted and its first officers were elected. The design of this association is "To afford assistance. to its members in the study of science, and to encourage in the community an increased interest in the progress and results of scientific investigation. It endeavors to accomplish this by essays, reports, and discussions, at the regular meetings, and by public lectures or other exercises of general interest from tin e to time. In order to have the full range of science kept before the Association, the following has been adopted as the order of reports, it being under- stood, however, that no appropriate subject is excluded because not specially mentioned. A. Anthropology, Archaeology, Ethnology, Social Science. B. Biology, Animal Histology, Zoology. C. Botany, Vegetable Histology. D. Chemistry. E Geology, Paleontology, Mineralogy. F. Mathematics, Engineering, Mechanics. G. Microscopy, Photo Micrography. H. Physics." There is an admission fee of one dollar, and an annual due of one dollar paid by members, who are at first elected by votes of existing members. Members changing their residence from New Britain can be retained as non-resident members, without dues, by notifying the secretary annually of their post-office address. The total number of members admitted is 200. The number of active members in 1889 was 135. The association has'a library of over fifty volumes, com- posed chiefly of publications of the Smithsonian Institution, and a few other reports from the departments of govern- ment. It owns a stereopticon, a pair of gas cylinders, and a few other articles of apparatus. SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS. 351 Until March, 1886, the meetings were held in the High School Building, then until March, 1889, in the Herald build- ing, and after that time in the Y. M. C. A. building. Be- sides its regular meetings and lectures, the association has held more than a dozen " field meetings " at various places of scientific or historic interest in other towns. By means of these several instrumentalities and agencies, it has awakened a spirit of scientific inquiry helpful not only to the members but to others. The presidents of the Association have been Elihu Thompson, 1882 and 1889; John H. Peck, 1884 and 1885 ; Rev. I. P. Stidham, Ph.D., 1886-1889. Martin S. Wiard has been secretary from the organization of the association until the present time. Benefit Sociktjes. There are in New Britain a large number of societies whose leading feature is mutual benefit. Some of these societies are secret orders ; others provide for some form of life or health insurance, and others combine with the prin- ciple of mutual pecuniary benefit, the idea of culture and intellectual improvement, or of social enjoyment. Phenix Lodge, No. 52, Independent Order of Odd Fel- lows, was first instituted Feb. 15, 1848, and for a time was flourishing. But in the general decline of the order between 1855 and 1860, there was diminished membership and interest, and near the latter date the lodge practically ceased active work. It was re-instituted Feb. 22, 1872, and has since increased in numbers and efficiency. Gerstsecker Lodge, No. 96, I. 0. 0. F., was instituted June 3, 1875. Comstock Encampment, No. 29,1. 0. 0. P., was instituted May 26, 1876. Stella Lodge, No. 11, D. of R., is mainly a social organi- zation, which was instituted Sept. 5, 1873. The lodges, encampment, and otljer organizations of Odd Fellows, meet in Odd Fellows' Hall, Railroad Block. 352 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. The New Britain Turner Society was organized in 1853. It is designed for those who use the German language, and is connected with the North American Turnerbund. It has been prosperous, and since its organization has paid,' on an average, $100 annually in benefits. St. Patrick's Benevolent Society, organized in 1855, is one of the oldest and strongest of tlie benefit societies. It has for many years distributed from $300 to $400 each year in benefits paid to its sick members and to the families of those who have died. St. Mary's Temperance Society, organized as a total abstinence and benevolent society in 1865, is one of the oldest temperance societies connected with St. Mary's Church. With a small initiation fee and monthly dues, it has been quite helpful to the families of its members. The German Benevolent Society was organized Aug. 20, 1865. It provides a weekly benefit to its sick members, and in the case of the death of a member a funeral benefit is paid. In the event of the death of a member's wife, he receives a stipulated amount from each member. The society pays out several hundred dollars in benefits annually. St. Elmo Lodge, No. 31, Knights of Pythias, was insti- tuted in June, 1870. It has over one hundred members, and pays in benefits more than $300 a year. The St. Elmo Sick Benefit Society, connected with the lodge, also pays weekly benefits in case of sickness. The Endowment Rank of the Kniglits of Pythias furnishes mutual insurance. The New Britain Caledonian Club was organized in 1871. After experiencing various fortunes, it was re-organized Oct. 29, 1883. Though not large in numbers, it has proved help- ful to persons of Scotch birth and their descendants, for whom it is specifically designed. Eintracht Lodge, No. 1, 0. D. H. S., was organized Dec. 18, 1871. It has nearly one hundred members, and pays a benefit in case of sickness, or the death of a member or a member's wife. Vater Jahn Lodge, No. 301, D. 0. H., was organized SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS. 353 Nov. 19, 1872. It provides a benefit weekly to sick mem- bers, and on tlie death of either a member or member's wife, a funeral benefit is paid. Court Prosperity, No. 6230, Ancient Order of Foresters, was organized in March, 1873. It provides a weekly sick benefit, a funeral benefit, a payment of f50 on the death of the wife of a member, and has two classes of insurance. The Knights of St. Patrick is an association which was establishied in 1874. Phoenix Temple of Honor was instituted in New Britain in August, 1876. Founded by members of the Sons of Tem- perance, it has sought the diffusion of the principles of tem- perance while securing a small pecuniary benefit. The Concordia Society was organized Jan. 29, 1878. It pays a weekly benefit to sick members and a grant to the family of a deceased member. Elilm Burritt Lodge, No. 1186, of the Knights of Honor, was organized Sept. 4, 1878. Besides the sick benefits paid from the local treasury, its members become interested in the life insurance paid from the treasury of the Supreme Lodge. New Britain Council, No. 8, Order of United American Mechanics, was organized in October, 1878, receiving its charter fi'om the Council of 'the Order of the State of Con- necticut. There were in all nearly one hundred and twenty charter members. The objects of the Order are : " To assist each other in obtaining employment, to encourage each other in business; to establish a sick and funeral fund, and a fund for the relief of widows and orphans of deceased members : and to aid members who have been incapacitated from following their usual avocations in obtain- ing situations." The New Britain Council is prosperous, with 348 mem- bers. It has pleasant rooms in Central Block, where its meetings are held. • The American Commandery, No. 5, Loyal Legion, the Sick Benefit Association, and the Lady Putnam Council, No. 4, Daughters of Liberty, meet in the same building. 354 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. The first labor, organization formed in New Britain was the Holders' Union, organized in 1860. Its object was to maintain a high rate of wages for molders, and to assist members in time of sickness. Tlie Union was disbanded in 1867, but was reorganized iu 1879. The Union of Carpenters and Joiners was organized in March, 1885, the object being the same as that of the Molders' Union. The first assembly of the Knights of Labor, No. 1454, was organized Feb. 24, 1880. Tlie order was then working in secret, and its object could not well be made known to outsiders. This, and the fact of its being organized in the year of a presidential political campaign, led to the sus- picion that it was a political party organization, and it dis- banded in a few months. The next assembly, No. 2660, was organized May 23, 1883. In 1886 there were eight assemblies in the town, one of which was composed exclu- sively of women. In 1887, when reaction in the order came, the assemblies were consolidated into two. The object of the order is stated to be : "To secure to the workers the full eDJoyment of tlie wealth they create ; sufficient leisure in which to develop their intellectual, moral, and social faculties; and all of the benefits, recreations, and pleasures of asso- ciation, — in a word, to enable them to share in the gains and honors of advancing civilization." At the meetings of the assemblies, questions relating to political economy are discussed, and the members are taught to look to legislation, rather than to strikes, for the redress of their grievances. The Young Men's Total Abstinence and Benevolent Society, organized Oct. 13, 1881, is composed of young men of the Roman Catholic communion. It has been quite pros- perous, the health of its members having been such that but limited demands have been made upon its treasury for sick benefits. It nuiTibers 125 members, and is connected with the Catholic Total Abstinence Union of Connecticut, and also with the National Catholic Total Abstinence Union, which has more than 300,000 members. SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS. 355 A' number of other benefit societies have been organized in New Britain since 1880, most of which are prosperous. Among these are the German Aid Association, organized in 1880; Court Charter Oak, No. 7630, Ancient Order of For- esters; Hearts of Oak Lodge, No. 105, Sons of St. George, instituted 1882; New Britain Council, No. 738, Royal Arca- num, organized 1883 ; St. Patrick's Mutual Aid Society, and 'Stanley Commandery, No. 248, United Order, of the Golden Cross, organized the same year ; New Britain Council, Knights of Columbus, instituted in 1884 ; Schiller Mannie, No. 72, D. 0. U. ; Swedish Benefit Society, Fjidheim ; Scan- dinavian Benefit Society, Vega ; and a number of temper- ance societies and unions. Miscellaneous Societies. Among the miscellaneous societies, the New Britain Club, organized Dec. 27, 1882, is one of the most prominent. It was started with thirty-six members, and was very soon pro- vided with pleasant rooms and the means of social enjoy- ment. For several years it was located over the New Britain Savings Bank, but on the completion of the Russell & Erwin Building, it secured a much larger suite of rooms in that building, had them tastily furnished and made con- venient for the uses of the club, and occupied them in November, 1885. It received a legacy of i.i,000 from the estate of the late C. B. Erwin, whicli was devoted to the general uses of the club. The number of members in 1889 was 88. John B. Talcott was president from its organiza- tion until 1889, when he was succeeded by C. S. Landers. W. L. Humason, Jr., has been secretary during the whole history of the club, and active in promoting its interests. The Young Men's Institute was organized Jan. 6, 1878. It was composed of Roman Catholic young men and was essentially a literary organization. It held weekly meetings for debates, readings, and recitations, and for a few years was well sustained. Tiie organization was disbanded in 1885. The New Britain Wheel Club was established in 1884 and 356 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. incorporated in 1887. It has convenient rooms in the Savings Bank Building. The Philharmonic Society of New Britain was organized in the autumn of 1886, to cultivate a taste for good music and especially to improve church music, and to secure that vocal practice which is indispensable to correct performance. The society has had three successful seasons with public concerts of a high order. C. E. Mitchell was president for two years. Philip Corbin is now president, J. P. Bartlett, vice-president; W. B. Thomson, secretary; Oliver Stanley, treasurer ; R. P. Paine, conductor ; and John Bishop, accom- panist. Among other miscellaneous societies are the Choral Society, Calumet Club, Emmett Club, German Rifle Club, and various sporting associations, social clubs, and political clubs, most of which have regular periodical meetings. Mflitauy Companies. The New Britain City Guard, Co. D, 1st Regiment, C. N. G., was organized in 1863, under Capt. L. L. Sperry. In 1889 its commissioned officers were Capt. Augustus N. Ben- nett, who has been captain since 1877, Lieutenants Wm. E. Allen and John McBriarty. Battery E was organized in 1869, with Capt. George Hadley commander, but was disbanded about 1875. The Jewell Guard, Co. E, 1st Regiment, C. N. G., was organized in 1871, under Capt. C. B. Erichson. In 1889 the commissioned officers were Capt. Alfred L. Thompson and -Lieutenants John J. Smith and Henry G. Upson. CHAPTER XIX. JVIANUFACTUEING COMPANIES AND OTHER BUSINESS CORPORATIONS. AN account of the principal industries in Farmington and Berlin, and in New Britain until it was incor- porated as a town in 1850, has been given in chapter XIV. The changes which marked the transformation of the latter place from an agricultural hamlet to a busy manufacturing village were also given. While no effort will be made to describe all the business changes which have taken place since 1850, some account of the principal manufacturing companies now in existence seems important to a correct* knowledge of the causes operating to produce tlie city of New Britain as it is in 1889. Russell & Erwin Manupactuking Company. The first manufacturing business conducted on the pres- ent site of the Russell & Brwin Manufacturing Company was by " Stanley, Woodruff & Co." In 1835, F. T. Stanley, W. B. Stanley, Emanuel Russell, Truman Woodruff, and Nor- man Woodruff, formed a partnership for the manufacture of plate locks. They bought several acres of land, including a portion of the site now occupied by the buildings of the Rus- sell & Erwin Manufacturing Company, and with a capital of f 18,000 erected a brick building eighty-two feet by thirty- four, in which they conducted a small business for three years or more. This building is the oldest of the present extensive buildings of the Russell & Erwin Manufacturing Company.* At the close of the year 1838, W. B. Stanley, Emanuel Russell, and the Woodruffs, withdrew, and on the first * See page 284. 358 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. of January, 1839, Henry E. Russell and Cornelius B. Erwin became partners in the firfti, and the name was changed to Stanley, Russell (fc Co. On the first of January, 1840, F. T. Stanley withdrew his interest, and Smith Matteson became a member of the firm. The business was conducted by Messrs. Russell, Erwin, and Matteson, the next year, and on Jan. 1, 1841, John K. Bowen was admitted as a partner. The firm was changed to Matteson, Russell & Co., and organized as a partnership to continue five years. Mr. Matteson died the next year, and at the close of the year 1845 his capital was withdrawn, and that of John K. Bowen soon after. In January, 1846, the company was reorganized as " Rus- sell & Erwin," Henry E. Russell and Cornelius B. Erwin being the partners, and the business was continued under this title until January, 1851. During the year 1850 the •hardware business of North & Stanley, William H. Smith, and some others, in New Britain, and that of the Albany Argillo Works, at Albany, N. Y., were bought by Russell & Erwin, and on the first of January, 1851, the Russell & Erwin Manufacturing Company was formed. This company was organized as a joint stock corporation, with a capital of $125,000. The business was prosperous, the capital was soon after increased to |200,000, and in 1864 to 1500,000. The capital for some years has been $1,000,000, and the business has been very greatly enlarged. Tiiis was one of the first establishments in this country to make a specialty of builders' hardware. Tlie variety has been largely increased, until it embraces all kinds of the best class, of hardware used in building. The construction of solid bronze goods for orna- mental purposes and for edifices has, for several years, been an important department of the business. Through agencies in the larger cities and in Europe, the products of this com- pany are distributed to nearly all parts of the civilized world. Tiie company having determined in 1875 to add to their otlier business the manufacture of wood screws, a large brick building was erected on the north side of Myrtle Street, Sny thy EE.balLs Sons.M'Y' MANUFACTURING COMPANIES, ETC. 359 in wliicli, in 1876, tliis brancli of tlie business was begun. New niacliinery has since been added, until all varieties of sci'ews in brass and iron, and steel nails, are itiade in quan- tities. Tiie various buildings of the company in Xew Britain, covering several acres, are located on both sides of Washington, Myrtle, and High streets, on Grove and Lafay- ette streets, and on tlie New York, New Haven & Hartford, and the New York & New England railroads. In 1885 the Russell & Erwin Manufacturing Company purchased a large manufactory of wood screws in Dayton, Ohio, and have since continued the business at tliat place, as well as in New Britain. On the organization of the firm of Matteson, Russell & Co., a warehouse was established on John Street, New York. This was afterwards transferred to Cliff Street, and in 186rf to the spacious building on Cliambers Street, now owned by this company. It has also warehouses in Philadelphia, Bal- timore, and London, Eng. From the time that Cornelius B. Erwin and Henry E. Russell laid the foundations of this company in 1889, until Mr. Erwin's death in 1885, these two gentlemen bad worked together in harmony, with otliers cooperating, in building up a business which has been distinguished for the honor and integrity of its management, and has contributed largely to the wealth of the city and town. Cornelius B. Erwin was president of the company from its organization until his death, and Henry E. Russell was treasurer. After Mr. Erwin's death, Henry E. Russell was elected president, Henry E. Russell, Jr., secretary, and Mahlon J. Woodruff, treasurer, and these are still the executive officers of the company. Landers, Fkary & Clabk. The manufacturing company of Landers, Frary & Clark was founded by George M. Landers, ttie present vice-presi- dent of the company. After working at his trade for several years, in New Britain, and seeing the opportunities afforded 360 HISTORY OF NEW BBITAIN, ETC. by the manufacturing enterprises then developing ii\ the place, he was induced to engage for a short time with Josiah Dewey, in making furniture-casters and window springs, in a shop which was located north of East Main Street, not far from the corner of Summer and Winter streets. In 1841-42, Mr. Landers built a shop on East Main Street, west of his residence, and commenced the manufacture of coat and hat hooks, and other small articles of hardware. He soon built up a flourishing business ; later, Levi 0. Smith became a partner. In 1853, a company was organized under the joint stock corporation act, known as the Landers & Smith Manufactur- ing Company. Additions were made to the shop on East Main Street, and the business was considerably enlarged. In 1862 the business of Frary, Carey & Co., of Meriden, was purchased, and the capital increased to #50,000. Mr. Smith, at that time, retired from official connection with the com- pany, and James D. Frary of the Meriden company came in, the company being reorganized by special act of the legislature as the Landers, Frary & Clark Manufacturing Company. The line of articles made was increased, and the amount of business became larger than before. In 1866, to the variety of goods already made, table cut- lery was added, and the J3tna Works, at the corner of Center and Commercial streets, were built and new machinery introduced. The works were destroyed by fire in 1874, but were immediately rebuilt on a larger scale, and supplied with improved machinery. The business has been largely increased, the goods finding a market in all parts of the country. The capital stock of the company is now 1500,000. Hon. G. M. Landers was at the head of the different com- panies until his resignation of the presidency in IjSTO, when he retired from the active management. J. D. Frary was president a few years, and he was succeeded by J. A. Pickett, who held the ^office until his resignation in 1889. The present officers of the company are Francis B. Cooley, MANUFACTURING COMPANIES, ETC. 361 president; G. M. Landers, vice-president; C. S. Landers, treasurer; and J. C. Atwood, secretary. Tlie New York office is at 298 Broadway. Thk Stanley Works. The manufacturing company known as tlie Stanley Works, appropriately takes its name from its founder, Fred- erick T. Stanley. After a few years' residence at the South, he returned to New Britain and resumed manufacturing. In 1842 he commenced making wrought bolts, hinges, door and chest handles, in a building on Washington Street, which had been used as an armory. At first the business was limited, and but few workmen were employed, but in a short time the demand for the goods was such that the working force was increased, additional buildings were occupied, new machinery specially adapted to this work was employed, and the products of the manufactory were soon introduced in the principal cities. In 1852 a joint stock corporation, with a capital of f30,000, was formed. Additions have been made to the paid-in capital until it amounts to |325,000 ; the most improved machinery used in this business has been intro- duced, and the facility for the rapid production of superior goods Ifas been greatly increased. In 1871 new buildings were erected on Myrtle Street. These have been enlarged, until the main building is more than 450 feet long by 40 feet in width, and three stories high. The boiler-house is 65 feet by 40, the storehouse is more than 100 feet long, and other buildings complete the provision for the successful prosecution of the business. The lower floors of the main building are laid in con- crete, and the other floors are so prepared that the flooding of either floor may be secured without damage to others. The lighting of the building at night is secured by a system of Brush electric lights, run by this corporation. The company has railway tracks connecting with the New York & New England, and the New York, New Haven 34 362 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. & Hartford railroads, by which it is enabled to receive the raw material direct to its yards, and to ship its finished goods to market without cartage or transhipment. In 1883, in the old shop on Lake Street, the manufac- ture of tacks, brads, and certain varieties of nails, was added to the other business of the company. The manu- facture of wrought-iron butts and builders' and cabinet hard- ware was continued. Frederick T. Stanley was president of the company from its organization until his death in 1883. The present officers are William H. Hart, president and treasurer, and L. H. Pease, secretary. The company has a warehouse at 79 Chambers Street, New York, under the im- mediate charge of Peter MacCartee, the vice-president. New Britain Knitting Company. The Xew Britain Knitting Company was organized in March, 1847, mainly through the efforts of Seth J. North, Henry Stanley, and Orson H. Seymour. A small factory in Griswoldville having been stopped by the burning of the building, a portion of the tools and machinery, which were uninjured, were purchased and removed to New Britain. A company, with a capital of $20,000, was formed, Seth J. North being president, and Henry Stanley secretary and treasurer. The manufacture of knit goods was begun in the Sargent Building, then belonging to Nortii & Stanley. In October, 1847, the capital of the company was increased to $30,000, and afterwards, at various times, until it amounted to 1200,000. A larger and more convenient building was erected at the corner of Elm and Chestnut streets, new ma- chinery was obtained, and the product largely increased. The capacity of the manufactory was still further increased by the erection of additional buildings, and the company, for some years, was prosperous. The establishment of other similar mills and the largely increased products of knit goods, prevented a ready sale of all the goods made, the com- pany became embarrassed, and was re-organized in 1887, with a capital of 1150,000. John B. Talcott is president MANUFACTURING COMPANIES, ETC. 363 and treasurer, and E. H. Davison secretary and superin- tendent. The New York office is at 108 and 110 Franklin Street, under the management of James Talcott. P. & F. CORBIN. The extensive hardware manufacturing business of P. & F. Corbin began with a partnership, formed by Philip Corbin, Frank Corbin, and Edward Doen. Philip Corbin, the lead- ing partner and head of the firm, on coming to New Britain, was first in the employ of Eussell & Erwin for a few months, and then for about four years was with North & Stanley. Becoming acquainted with the hardware business, in 1848 he and his brother, Frank Corbin, and Edward Doen, com- menced the manufacture of a few small articles in metal, in a shop built for the purpose by Henry W. Whiting. The little machinery they had was run by horse-power, the proprietors doing most of the manual work themselves. In the autumn of 1849, Mr. Whiting bought out Mr. Doen, and the firm became Corbin, Whiting & Co. In Jan- uary, 1851, the Corbins purchased Mr. Whiting's interest, and the name was changed to P. & F. Corbin, a title which has ever since been borne both by the firm and by the corpo- ration. In 1853, the business of the firm was removed to the shop on Park Street, formerly occupied by Seth J. North & Co., and was considerably extended. In February, 1854, a joint stock company was formed under the State law. The capital was |50,000, and from forty to fifty hands were em- ployed in making coffin handles, shelf hardware, and bolts, principally of brass. Andrew Corbin, after worliing for some time in the jewelry manufactory of Churchill & Lewis, became a stock- holder in the P. & F. Corbin Company, and took an active part in the business, first as the company's agent in New York, and afterwards in cooperation with his brothers in the supervision of the business in New Britain. John M. Spring, 364 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. superintendent of the manufacturing department, and others in different positions, have also had a special interest in the growth and development of the business. Soon after the close of the civil war, or in 1865, addi- tional land was bought, upon which a large iron foundry was erected, and iron goods became an important branch of man- ufacture. In the same year, a large four-story brick building, adjoining the factoryj was purchased, and the capacity of the works was increased by the erection of additional buildings. The company was one of the first to introduce the manufac- ture of brass and bronze goods in builders' hardware. In 1868 they added the manufacture of locks, latches, and a variety of ornamental bronze goods ; largely increased the size of their foundry, and extended the main building. New shops have since been erected and new machinery added, until the works cover an area of several acres on Park and Orchard streets. In 1887, the manufactory and property of the Francis Manufacturing Company, on North Stanley and Bast Main streets, was purchased and soon after fitted up for the business of the company. The goods manu- factured include builders' hardware in its variety, ornamental bronze door and house trimmings, iron and brass, wood, and machine screws, and a variety of hardware. The line of goods includes those needed from a palace to a peasant's cottage. The company have furnished large government buildings in Washington, and both public and private build- ings in different parts of the country. It has warehouses in New York and Chicago. Philip Corbiu, the founder of the business, has been pres- ident and treasurer from the organization of the company. Oliver Stanley is secretary. Stanley Rule and Level Company. The Stanley Rule and Level Company has been formed from the consolidation of several companies, and the union of different interests into one corporation, with a business which has become the largest of the kind in the country. MANUFACTURING COMPANIES, ETC. 365 In 1853, Thomas S. Hall and Frederic Knapp began the manufacture of plumbs and levels in a small building on Elm Street, which is now occupied by the Stanley Rule and Level Company. The next year a joint stock company was organ- ized under the name of Hall & Knapp, with a capital of $15,000. This was increased in 1856 to $20,000. In 1854 Augustus Stanley, Timothy W. Stanley, and Thomas Conk- lin, formed a partnership for the manufacture of rules. Mr. Conklin had been engaged in this business in Bristol before coming to New Britain. The business in Bristol was bought by the new firm and the manufacture of rules was begun in the upper story of the building erected by Seth J. North on Elm Street, and known as the Sargent Building. In 1855, the rule business of Seth Savage in Middletown was purchased, brought to New Britain, consolidated with that of the other firm, and all the works were removed to the upper story, of the factory of North & Stanley, on the south side of Park Street. The business was extended, the number of workmen was increased, and the foundations laid for a new company. On the first of July, 1857, the several branches of the business were united, and the Stanley Rule and Level Com- pany was organized as a joint stock company, with a capital of 150,000.. New buildings were erected, and the business was established at its present location on Elm and Church streets. In 1862 the handle business of Augustus Stanley, which had been conducted in the building once a Methodist church on Arch Street, was bought and united with the other business of the company. In February, 1868, the business of C. L. Mead, at Brat- tleboro', Vermont, which was similar in character to that in New Britain, was purchased by the company. At Mr. Mead's Brattleboro' works some of the best rules made in this coun- try had been manufactured, and the union of the two shops gave the New Britain company a- large field for the sale of the best goods. For a short time the business was carried on simultaneously both in New Britain and Brattleboro' ; it 366 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. was then removed to New Britain, and the goods were all made at the factory on Elm and Church streets, and an extensive warehouse for the, sale of goods was established in New York. Important additions have been made to the works by the erection of new buildings and additions to the main factory. In 1864 the capital was increased to 1100,000; in 1867 to 1200,000 ; in 1881 to $300,000 ; and in 1888 to 1400,000. The business has been extended, botli in amount and variety, and now includes the manufacture of rules, levels, bench planes, try squares, bevels, etc. Henry Stanley was president of the company from its organization until his death in 1884. He was succeeded by Charles L. Mead, who, for some time, had been in charge of the New York warehouse, at 29 Chambers Street. Mr. Mead is also treasurer, and Frederic N. Stanley is secretary. Thb North & Judd Manufaoturikg Company. On or near the site of the buildings of the North & Judd Manufacturing Company, a manufacturing business has been conducted since 1812. Alvin North, either with his brother, Seth J. North, with his sons, or with others, was actively engaged in manufacturing at this place for more than forty years. For about half that time the business consisted largely of making plated wire, or of articles formed from such wire. In 1832 the business was partially suspended on account of the prevalence of the cholera in this country. When work was fully resumed the manufacture of brass and plated saddlery articles was commenced, and this branch of the work has been continued until the present time. In 1849, Hubert F. North bought the interest of his brother, 0. B. North, and the business was continued by him and his father, Alvin North, until 1855, when the interest of the latter was bought by Lorin F. Judd and J. A. Pickett, and the firm became H. F. North & Co. In 1863, Mr. Judd bought Mr. Pickett's interest, and the name was changed to North & Jiidd, and .soon after The North & Judd Manufac- ETC. 367 turing Company was organized as a joint stock corporation. Since that time the business of the company has been largely increased, new articles of manufacture have been added from time to time, and new machinery introduced. Exten- sive additions have been made to the original buildings on the east side of Stanley Street, and within a few years new and large brick buildings have been erected on the west side of the street for the foundery. In February, 1888, the large wooden factory was burned. In its place the company erected a larger and more commodious brick building, which was first occupied in the autumn of 1888. After the erection of this building, improved machinery replaced that destroyed by the fire, and the company was in a better posi- tion than ever before to prosecute its business. The officers of the company are L. F. Judd, president ; M. N. Judd, secretary ; and Howard C. Noble, treasurer. HuMAsoN & Beckley ]Manupact0ring Company. The Humason & Beckley Manufacturing Company was founded in 1863 by W. L. Humason. He had different per- sons associated with him for the first few years, and the name of the firm was changed until it became Humason, Beckley & Co., the business being conducted on Washington Street, north of Lafayette. The members of this firm, Wil- liam L. Humason, F. W. Beckley, and Amanda 0. Vail, dis- posed of the real estate and other property to the company incorporated in 1863, which thus came in possession of more than an acre of land, on which were a number of dwell- ing houses and several shop buildings. These were removed and extensive brick buildings, fronting on Washington Street and extending through to High Street, were erected in their place. A superior Corliss steam-engine, which took the first premium at the fair of the American Institute in 1869, has been placed in the factory, furnishing the motive power for the machinery employed. Though much of the fine work of the company is done by hand, a number of ingenious machines, some of j:hem being invented and con- 368 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. structed on the premises, and specifically adapted to tlie productions of this company, are employed. The capital stock was at first $35,000, but this has since been increased to $105,000, from the earnings of the company. The first board of directors consisted of W. L. Humason, P. W. Beckley, H. E. Russell, and Philip Corbin. W. L. Humason was chosen president at the organization of the company, and held the office until his death in 1889. He was treasurer until 1869, when he resigned this office, which has since been filled by V. P. Humason, manager of the New York store. F. W. Beckley was secretary until 1871, when, on account of ill health, he resigned and was suc- ceeded by H. B. Case. The present officers of the com- pany are W. L. Humason, son of the founder of the company, president ; H. B. Case, secretary ; and V. P. Humason, treas- urer. The warehouse in New York is at 80 Chambers Street. The goods manufactured by this company include fine pocket cutlery and a variety of miscellaneous shelf hard- ware. New Britain Gas Light Company. The New Britain Gas Light Company was incorporated by special act of the General Assembly in 1855. The incor- porators were F. H. North, P. T. Stanley, Augustus Stanley, Timothy W. Stanley, William A. Churchill, and their asso- ciates, with $30,000 capital. At the first, meeting of the stockholders, held April 1, 1857, a board of directors was chosen, consisting of F. T. Stanley, H. E. Russell, S. L. Strickland, and George M. Landers. S. L. Strickland was appointed president, and H. B. Russell secretary and treas- urer. Mr. Russell not being able to give time to this office, William H. Smith was appointed in his place April 27th, and at the annual meeting held tlie next December, A. P. Collins was appointed secretary and treasurer, and has held the office since. The capital stock has been increased as follows : On Feb. ETC. 369 1, 1869, to $60,000 ; on Feb. 1, 1871, to 175,000 ; on April 29, 1872, to $112,500 ; and on Feb. 2, 1885, to 1150,000. The works were first established near Commercial Street, but in 1870 were removed to the present location at the cor- ner of Pine and Meadow streets. The present officers are G. M. Landers, president; A. P. Collins, secretary and treasurer; and B. C. Learned, superin- tendent. New Beitain National Bank. The New Britain National Bank was incorporated by the General Assembly in 1860. Its capital stock was fixed at not less than one hundred thousand dollars, with privilege of in- crease to two hundred thousand dollars, divided into shares of one hundred dollars each. All the subscribers were to be residents of the State, and no one person or corporation could take more than one-tenth of the stock. William Mather of Simsbury, Henry A. Mitchell of Bristol, and Chauncey Rowe of Farmington, were the commissioners to receive subscriptions. The first meeting of stockholders was held Aug. 20, 1860, when the following board of directors was chosen : Cornelius B. Erwin, George M. Landers, Oliver B. North, Timothy W. Stanley, Darius Miller, Lucius Woodruff, Philip Corbin, William J. Bulkley, and Lot D, Vansands. At the meeting of the board of directors, held the same day, C. B. Erwin was chosen president and A. P. Collins cashier. The bank was opened in rooms which had been occupied by the New Britain Building Association. In 1860-61 Henry E. Russell and Cornelius B. Erwin erected a bank building, which was accepted by the directors Oct. 1, 1861, and the business of the bank has since been transacted at this building. It was purchased by the direc- tors Jan. 13, 1863 On Feb. 28, 1868, the capital stpck was increased to $200,000. By vote of the stockholders April 21, 1865, the bank was changed to a National bank, and in August of the same year the capital was increased to $310,000. The present officers (1889) are A. P. Collins, 370 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. president ; D. N. Camp, vice-president ; A. J. Sloper, cashier ; and B. N. Stanley, assistant cashier. The Union Manufactuking Company. The Union Manufacturing Company, located near the junction of the New York, New Haven & Hartford, and the New York & New England railroads, was organized in 1866, with a capital of 1100,000. T. W. Stanley was president and M. J. Woodruff secretary. The capital was afterwards increased to $150,000, and then to $200,000, and its business extended. It has been engaged in the manufacture of door springs, butts and hinges, chucks, pumps, buckets, and other articles in iron, brass, and copper. Its location at the junc- tion of two railroads gives it special facilities for transporta- tion. It has a warehouse at 103 Chambers Street, New York. J. A. Pickett is president and M. L. Bailey secretary and treasurer. The American Hosiery Company. The American Hosiery Company was organized in 1868, under the general law relating to joint stock corporations. Two large brick buildings, parallel with each other and con- nected by a third building, were erected on Park Street, and adjoining the New York, New Haven & Hartford Railroad. The business of the company required additional room, and in 1881, a new mill, fifty feet longer than the first main build- ing, was erected and connected with the others. The offices are located in the new mill. The buildings are thoroughly constructed and provided with the most approved defenses against fire. The ma- chinery employed is the best of its kind, much of it being made to order in England and embracing the latest improve- ments. It is specially adapted to the production of a fine qualityof goods, in which this company excel. The card- ing, spinning, and knitting, are all done by the company in their own buildings. Employment is given to over one thousand persons, and some of the finest knit goods in the country are sent out from this establishment. The capital ETC. 371 of the company is 1300,000. The officers are J. B. Talcott, president and treasurer ; and E. H. Davison, secretary and superintendent. The Berlin Iron Bridge Company. The Berlin Iron Bridge Company, which succeeded Tlie Corrugated Metal Company in East Berlin, was incorporated in August, 1870. Its capital stock is $125,000 — all paid in. The principal articles manufactured are iron highway and railroad bridges, iron roofs,^ corrugated iron fire-proof doors and shutters, iron girders and iron buildings. The company does a business of |500,000 a year, and employs about two hundred men at its shops in East Berlin and an equal num- ber outside in putting up work. The business extends over the whole United States, but the greater portion of the work done is east of Pittsburg. The officers of the company are Charles M. Jarvis, presi- dent and chief engineer ; , Burr K. Field, vice-president and treasurer; and George H. Sage, secretary. The Cohbin Cabinet Lock Company. The Corbin Cabinet Lock Company originally consisted chiefly of the stockholders of P. & P. Corbin. The business had, for a time, been conducted by that company in connec- tion with its other business, but in 1882 a new company was organized with a capital of $200,000, to make a specialty of cabinet hardware. The business has been conducted in one of the large shops of P. & P. Corbin, located at the north- east corner of Park and Orchard streets. Besides the man- ufacture of cabinet locks and other cabinet hardware, the company is engaged in making post-office lock-boxes, having important contracts with the government. Philip Corbin has been president and treasurer from the organization of the company. Oliver Stanley is secretary. Mechanics National Bank. The Mechanics National Bank of New Britain was organ- ized March 29, 1887. It has a capital of $100,000. It was 372 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. first opened in the Savings Bank Building, near the Metho- dist church, but in 1889 was removed to its present location on Booth's Corner, on the East side of Main Street. Its officers are Y. B. Chamberlain, president; W. E. Attwood, cashier. J. T. Case Engine Company. The J. T. Case Engine Company was organized in 1887, to manufacture and construct steam-engines upon a new- model invented by J. T. Case of Bristol. The company oc- cupy the premises on Chestnut Street formerly occupied by the Bank Lock Company, and then by the Kempshall Manu- facturing Company. The capital stock of the company is $300,000. Philip Corbin is president, F. G. Piatt treasurer, and M. C. Swift secretary. The following companies have less than $100,000 capi- tal, but were organized under the law for joint stock corpora- tions, and have contributed to the prosperity and growth of New Britain : The company styled the Malleable Iron Works was organized in 1863, with a capital of $50,000, for the manu- facture of malleable and gray iron castings. The business is located near the railroad at the corner of Grove and Myrtle streets. M. C. Swift is president and treasurer, and Morris C. Webster secretary. The Wire Web Bed Company was organized largely through the efforts of the late Dr. Lucius Woodruff in 1871, with a capital of $30,000, which was subsequently reduced to $20,000. The business at first consisted of the manufac- ture of woven wire beds. To this has been added the man- ufacture of iron bedsteads. The officers are Norris Bailey, president and treasurer ; and William E. Parker, secretary. The National Wire Mattress Company, at the corner of Lake and Washington streets, was organized in 1872. It has a capital of $30,000, which is employed in manufactur- ing wire mattresses. William I. Fielding is president and manager, Joseph A. Davis secretary,, and Darius Miller treasurer. MANUFACTURING COMPANIES, ETC. 373 The business of the Vulcan Iron Works, manufacturers of refined malleable iron castings, is favorably situated on John Street, the grounds extending to the New Britain branch of the New York, New Haven & Hartford Railroad. This company was organized in 1878, and has a capital of ^75,000. William Foulds is president, and Hiram Older- shaw secretary and treasurer. The Adkins Printing Company, successor to Adkins Brothers, was organized in 1880, to publish the New Britain "Herald," and to conduct a general job printing office. The paper was sold out in 1881. D. N. Camp is president, and A. J. Sloper secretary and treasurer. The American Button Fastener Company was incorpo- rated in 1885, to manufacture the Kempshall patent button fastener and button attaching machines. The capital in 1889 was 160,000. Charles Peck is president, and Theron H. Camp, secretary and ti'easurer. The Brand Manufacturing Company was organized in 1885 with a capital of $50,000, to manufacture piano and organ hardware, and light machinery and metallic goods. William H. Hart is president, and T. W. Wilbur is secretary and treasurer. The New Britain Schuyler Electric Light Company was organized in 1885 to supply the city with electric lights. It has a capital of 160,000, and its officers are J. M. Spring, president; R. J. Vance, treasurer; and Samuel Bassett, secretary. The Skinner Chuck Company was organized in May, 1887, to manufacture Skinner's patent drill and lathe chucks, of various kinds, and other machinery. The capital stock is $36,000, and the business is located on East Main Street, near Stanley Street. David N. Camp is president, E. J. Skinner secretary, D. 0. Rogers treasurer, and James N. Skinner superintendent. Tliere are a few small manufacturing companies with a less capital than $10,000, which have been organized under the law relating to joint stock corporations. The principal are 874 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. the Dyson Needle Company, the American Spring Needle Company, and the Crescent Knitting Company. Some im- portant manufacturing companies, incorporated since 1850, have been removed, or been succeeded by others. The New Britain Bank Lock Company, organized in 1857, was for a few years an important industry. It was en- gaged in manufacturing the Isham lock and the Pillard dial lock, both invented by persons at the time residing in New Britain. The capital, which was at first but $12,000, was increased to $30,000, and in 1882 the company was changed to the Kempshall Manufacturing Company, and other busi- ness introduced. The buildings in 1889 were occupied by the J. T. Case Engine Company. Other manufacturing companies incorporated since 1850, and which at one time employed a number of men, have been closed up, or have been succeeded by those already mentioned. There are also a number of corporations with a capital greater than f 10,000, which have been organized under the joint stock law for other purposes than manufacturing. The lumber business, which in 1850 was carried on prin- cipally by Anderson & Ailing, in 1857 passed into the hands of the firm of Giddings, Minor & Strong, afterwards Gid- dings & Strong, who, with some changes in the firm, con- tinued the business, dealing in lumber and coal, until 1871, when the New Britain Lumber and Coal Company was incor- porated, with a capital of f 20,000. The company is located on Park Street, its land having a frontage of about 800 feet on the Berlin branch of the New York, New Haven & Hart- ford Railroad. A. N. Lewis is president, M. C. Stanley sec- retary, and F. G. Piatt treasurer. The New Britain Opera House Company is a joint stock corporation, organized in 1880 to build and maintain the New Britain opera house, and the halls, stores, and offices connected therewith. It has a capital of $20,000. Bernard Moffitt is president, and Francis Dobson treasurer. The Railroad Block Company, which consisted prin- cipally of stockholders of the New Britain Lumber and Coal MANUFACTURING COMPANIES, ETC. 375 Company, was organized under the law relating to joint stock corporations, in 1881, with a capital of #24,000, to build a business block. The land purchased for the purpose was on Main Street, north of the railway, and the building erected is known as the Railroad Block. H. P. Strong is president, and P. G. Piatt secretary and treasurer of the company. The Wilcox & Judd Coal and Lumber Company, which was incorporated in 1882, with capital of §30,000, had T. B Wilcox for president, and D. B. Judd treasurer. In a few years Mr. Judd removed to Bristol, and the business has been conducted since by Mr. Wilcox and W. L. Damon. The Commercial Stock Compiany was organized in 1883, with a capital of f 20,000, to erect Giddings Block, at the corner of Main and Commercial ^treets. George W. Gid- dings is president, and Frederic W. Giddings secretary and treasurer. The Connecticut Valley Orchard Company was organized in April, 1884, for the purpose of planting and conducting orchards and fruit farms, and raising and marketing fruit and vegetables. It has about 150 acres in fruit in Deep River and 100 acres in Berlin, with the necessary buildings, tools, and working force in both places. Its capital stock was §30,000 at the time of organization, and it has been in- creased until it now amounts to $50,000. John B. Smith is president, and A. R. Plumley secretary. The city is indebted largely to Lorin P. Judd and a few others associated with him for the inception of the effort which led to the building of the New Britain Tramway. After securing its construction and successful operation, the original owners sold the property, and the stock mainly passed into the hands of others, who have improved the track and cars, and now conduct the enterprise. The New Britain Tramway Company was incorporated in 1886. Peter C. Dolan is president, and Patrick H. Dolan is secretary and treasurer. The Central Block Company was organized January 1, 376 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. 1887, under the law relating to joint stock corporations, to erect and hold the block of stores, offices, etc., situated on the east side of Main Street, Nos. 273-279. The capital stock i.s 152,000, and is held by four stockholders. Jared Goodrich is president, and L. G. Rossiter secretary. The " Herald " Publishing Company was organized in 1887, with a capital stock of iflSjOOO, to publish the New Britain " Herald " and to do job printing. Robert J. Vance is president, Frank L. Blanchard treasurer, and James Coch- rane secretary. The Russwin Corporation was organized in September, 1888, with a capital of $80,000. It owns the Russwin build- ing and real estate adjoining. By the articles of incorpora- tion it is authorized to have a hotel, opera house, etc. H. E. Russell is president, and T. S. Bishop secretary. Some other corporations, with less than ■'^10,000 capital, have been organized and are successful in mercantile and otlier business. The savings banks have been important auxiliaries of the industrial progress of New Britain, and of Farmingtoii and Berlin. The Farmington Savings Bank was incorporated in 1851. Its deposits have steadily increased, until on October 1, 1888, they amounted to $2,0^7,698, and the number of depositors at that time was 3,489. William Gay is president, and Julius Gay is treasurer. Tlie Savings Bank of New Britain was incorporated in 1862. At the time of the annual statement, Oct. 1, 1888, its deposits were #1,798,065, held by 6,713 depositors. For several years William H. Smith was president, and Rev.. Samuel Rookwell treasurer. The present officers are Levi S. Wells, president, and W. F. Walker, treasurer. The Berlin Savings Bank is located at Kensington. It was incorporated in 1873. The whole amount of its de- posits, Oct. 1, 1888, was 1180,340, and the number of de- positors 532. Alfred North is president, and Willis H. Upson treasurer. ROBERT J. VANCE. MANUFACTURING COMPANIES, ETC. 377 Individuals and firms not incorporated have contributed largely to the business prosperity of New Britain, especially in the erection of blocks for stores, offices, and tenements, in the conduct of mercantile business, and in some departments of manufacturing. Sketches can be given of only one or two of the oldest of these firms. One of the places of business which has been the longest in the same family is that of 0. S. Judd, on West Main Street. At the beginning of the present century, the site of his manufactory was occupied partly by the blacksmith shop of his father, John Judd. Morton Judd, after working for a time in Southington and in the shops of Seth J. Nortli and Ira. Stanley in New Britain, engaged in business by himself, at first on the north side of West Main Street, nearly oppo- site his father's shop. About 1833, his brother, 0. S. Judd, went into partnership with him, and the firm of M. & 0. S. Judd soon established the business at the present locality of the shop, where they manufactured plated harness hames. In 1846 this part of their business was sold to Henry North, and they commenced the manufacture of sash fasteners, window springs, etc., some of the articles being invented by them- selves. In 1853 H. L. Judd and Albert D. Judd became partners, and the firm was M. Judd & Co. Two years later, H. L. Judd disposed of his interest to the other partners, and in 1863 Morton and A. D. Judd sold their shares to Oliver S. Judd. Charles Blakeslee was for a few years associated with the latter under the firm name of Judd & Blakeslee. Some years before his death, Mr. Blakeslee retired from the firm, and the business, which of late years has consisted of the manufacture of builders' and saddlery hardware, has been conducted by 0. S. Judd. The jewelry business begun by William B. North about 1820, and continued by him and William A. Churchill until Mr. North's death in 1848, and afterwards by Churchill, Stan- ley & Co., has been continued in the same locality until the present time. D. C. Pond, who was a member of the firm in 1850, retired in 1853 ; Charles Warner a few years later, and 25 378 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. in 1863 James Stanley went out, leaving of the former part- ners only William A. Churchill and Charles M. Lewis. E. B. Dana, who had been in charge of the New York office, was soon admitted as a partner, and the firm name was changed to Clmrchill, Dana & Co. Mr. Dana retired in 1871, and William W. Churchill and Frederic Wessell became members of the firm, and its name was changed to Churchill, Lewis & Co. William A. Churchill died in 1874, and in 1885 William W. Churchill retired, and the firm was afterwards Churchill, Lewis & Wessell, the estate of William A. Churchill retain- ing an interest, and Charles M. Lewi§ and Frederic Wessell being the active partners. Mr. Lewis died in 1886, leaving Mr. Wessell the sole active partner. The interest in the firm held by the Churchill estate was purchased, and Charles J. Leward of New York, became a partner, the firm name being Lewis, Wessell & Leward. During nearly seventy years the successive firms doing business at this locality have main- tained the high character of their goods, and the company has become one of the oldest firms of manufacturing jewel- ers in this country. For many years manufacturers who used paper boxes for packing goods had them made by hand in their own shops, or sent to other cities for their supply. By the use of improved machinery and tools, the firms of J. H. Minor & Co., on Arch Street, and H. H. Corbin & Son, on Church Street, making a specialty of paper boxes, have been able to produce them in quantities for manufacturers in New Britain and elsewhere. The demand for other specialties has been met by individuals or firms making the articles needed ; while the merchants and tradesmen, by constantly increasing the variety of their goods and anticipating the needs of their customers, and by honest dealing, have largely increased the mercantile business of the city. CHAPTER XX. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 1. John Andrews, -1681. THE Andrews families of Berlin and New Britain, though not among tiie earliest settlers of these towns, were chiefly descendants of John Andrews, one of the origi- nal proprietors of Farmington. He was an extensive land- holder owning tracts in different parts of the town. He be- came a member of the church in Farmington May 9, 1658. He was made a freeman by the General Court in Hartford, May 20, 1658. He died in 1681, and his wife, Mary, in 1691. Children. 1. Mary, h. 1643, m. Thomas Barnes, and (3), Bronson; 3. John, b. 1645; 3. Hannah, b. Feb. 26, 1647, m. 1666, Obadiah Richards; 4. Abraham, b. Oct. 31, 1648, m. 1683, Sarah Porter; 5. Danie], b. May 27, 1649; 6. Joseph, b. May 36, 1651; 7. Rachel, b. 1654, m. March 18, 1675, EzekielBuck; 8. Stephen, b. 1656; 9. Benjamin, b. 1659, m. May 26, 1683, Mary Smith. 2. Stephen Hart, 1605-1683. No family name seems to have been borne by a greater number of the early inhabitants of the original parishes of Kensington, New Britain, and Worthington, than that of Hart. All or nearly all of the early families having that surname were descendants of Stephen Hart. Stephen Hart of Farmington was born in the small mar- ket town of Braintree, Essex County, Eng., in 1605. He came to Newtown (Cambridge), Mass., in 1632, and was there a member and deacon of Rev. Thomas Hooker's church, and in 1634 became a freeman in Massachusetts. He re- moved with members of Mr. Hooker's church to Hartford in 1635, where he was one of the original proprietors of the town, having his homestead on the west side of the road to 380 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. the Neck, near the corner of Front and Morgan streets. He was one of the first settlers of Farmington, having for his liouse-lot a tract on the west side of Main Street, opposite the site of the meeting-house and extending to the river. His house-lot contained fifteen acres, being four or five times as large as the others. In consideration of holding so large a house-lot he was to erect and maintain a mill. He also owned large tracts of land in other parts of the town, one of these being in " Great Swamp," Kensington. He was one of the foremost men in the new settlement, one of the first representatives to the General Court at Hartford in 1647, and was re-elected each succeeding year, with one exception, until 1655, and again in 1660. He was active in securing the organization of the church in 1652, was one of the seven pillars, his name standing next to that of the pastor, Mr. Xewton, and he was appointed the first deacon. His influ- ence, both in civil and religious matters, was quite extensive for the times. He was one of the eighty-four proprietors by whom the township was divided in 1672. After the death of his first wife, whose name is unknown, he married Margaret, first the widow of Arthur Smith, and second of Sergeant Joseph Nash, both of Hartford. His will, which was dated March 16, 1682-3, a short time before his death, divided his estate among his children and grand- children. His house lot was given to his two sons, the north part to John, and the south part to Thomas. He died March, 1682-3 ; his widow died March 1, 1693-i. Children. 1. Sarah, m. Nov. 30, 1644, Thomas Porter; 2. Mary, m. .John Lee, and (2) Jan. 5, 1672, Jedediah Strong; 3. John, m. Sarah ; 4. Stephen; 5. Mehitabel, m. John Coles; 6. "Thomas, b. 1643, m. Ruth Hawkins. 3. John Lee, 1630-1690. The Lees of New Britain and Berlin were the descend- ants of John Lee, a native of Colchester, Essex County, Eng. He was born about 1620, came to Massachusetts in 1634 with his guardian, William Westwoode, and the next year was one of the Hooker company that, removed to Hartford. About BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 381 1641, he went to Farmington, and this place was afterwards his home. He was one of the original town proprietors, his " town lot " of three acres being on the north side of Farmington Street, north of the church, and next Stephen Hart's homestead. He married in 1658, Mary, daughter of Stephen Hart. He united with the church in Farmington with his wife, July 15, 1660. He died Aug. 8, 1690.* His property, which included land at Great Swamp, was inven- toried at £359 lis. Sd. Childeen. 1. John, b. June 11, 1659, m. Dec. 27, 1683, Elizabeth Loomis of "Windsor; 2. Mary, b. Aug 14, 1664, m. Dec. 28, 1682, Stephen Upson of Waterbury; 3. Stephen, b. April, 1669, m. Oct. 1690, Elizabeth Royce of Wallingford; 4. Thbmas, b. 1671, m. Sept. 11, 1707, Mary Camp of Hartford, and (2), Eliza Hubbard; 5. David, b. 1674, m. Sept. 5, 1695, Lydia Strong of Northampton; 6. Tabitha, b. 1677, m. Oct. 23, 1701, Preserved Strong of Northampton. 4. John Stanley, 1624-1706. In the early history of the northern part of New Britain, no name occurs more frequently than that of Stanley. Oc- cupying at first almost exclusively the rich district which lias ever since borne the name of Stanley Quarter, the repre- sentatives of these early families, both in church and state, had an honorable position in the history of the colony and of the parish. The Stanleys of Farmington, New Britain, and Berlin, were chiefly the descendants of John Stanley, an emi- grant from England, who left the mother country in the spring of 1634, and died during the voyage, leaving two chil- dren, John andKuth. John Stanley, the eldest child of John Stanley, was born in England, in January, 1624. He left his native country with liis father, who died on the passage in 1634, and soon after his arrival in Massachusetts, was placed in charge of his uncle, Thomas, with whom he came to Hart- ford in 1636. He married Dec. 5, 1645, Sarah Scott, who *A few years ago in the old cemetery at Farmington, the gi-ave and ancient headstone of John Lee were discovered. The latter was partially covered with earth, but upon the place being identified, William H. Lee, Esq., of New York, one of the descendants of John Lee, caused an appropriate monument to be erected upon which the inscription upon the old headstone was placed. 382 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. died June 26, 1661, and he naarried, second, April 20, 1663, Sarah Fletcher of Milford. Soon after his first marriage he removed to Parmington, where he acquired a handsome property. He was much respected and chosen to various offices of trust and honor. He was elected a deputy to the General Court nearly every year from 1669 to 1696, was con- stable in 1654, and served on various committees appointed by the town or colony. He was also active in military affairs, being appointed sergeant of the Farmington train band in 1669, ensign in 1674, and captain in 1676. He was, when quite young, in the expedition against the Pequots, and was also active in King Philip's war. During the latter years of his life, he generally had his military title of captain. He died Dec. 19,1706. CniLDBEN — by his first wife: 1. John, b. Nov. 4, 1647, m. Nov. 18, 1669, Esther Newell; 2. Thomas, b. Nov. 1, 1649, m. May 1, 1690, Anna Peck; 3. Sarah, b. Feb. 18, 1651, m. July 14, 1670, Joseph Gaylord; 4. Timothy, b. May 17, 1654, m. 1676, Mary Strong; 5. Elizabeth, b. April, 1657, d. in infancy; 6. Isaac, b. Sept. 23, 1660; — by his second wife: 7. Abigail, b. July 25, 1669, m. Nov. 24, 1687, John Hooker; 8. Elizabeth, b. Nov. 28, 1672, m. Aug. 20, 1696, John Wadsworth. 5. John Hart, 1630?-1666. John Hart, eldest son of Dea. Stephen Hart of Farming- ton, was born in England, but when quite young came to this country with his parents, residing first in Cambridge, Mass., then in Hartford, and at last in Farmington, where he was admitted to the church April 2, 1654. He bought a house- lot of one of the original settlers of Farmington. It was on the west side of the main street near the homestead of his father, and here he had his home and became one of " the eighty-four proprietors." He was much respected in the conamunity, being appointed to offices of responsibility by the town and by the General Court. His house was burned to the ground in 1666, and he and all his family, except his son John, perished in the flames. Children. 1. Sarah, b. 1658; 2. John, b. 1655, m. Mary Moore; 3. Stephen, b. July, 1657. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 383 6. Ret. SAMnsL Hooker, 1633-1697. Rev. Samuel Hooker, son of Rev. Thomas Hooker, tlie first minister of Hartford, was born in 1632. He graduated at Harvard College in 1653, and studied theology with his father. He preached for a time at Plymouth, Mass., where he married, Sept. 22, 1658, Mary Willett, daughter of the first mayor of New York. In July, 1661, he was ordained pastor of the church in Farmington. He was an excellent preacher, esteemed in his parish, and respected wherever he was known. He twice preached the annual election sermon, for which he received a special vote of thanks. He was a fellow of- Harvard College, and in 1662, was one of the com- mittee of four to treat with New Haven in reference to a union with Connecticut. After the English revolution of 1688, his name, with the names of three others, was appended to the address to King William of Orange. He was a large landholder, had eleven children, some of whose descendants became distinguished in the annals of New England. He died Nov. 6, 1697. 7. John Stanley, 1647-1729. John Stanley, eldest son of Capt. John and Sarah (Scott) Stanley, was born Nov. 4, 1647. He married Nov. 18, 1669, Esther Newell. He was first settled in Farmington, but re- moved about 1678 with others to form a settlement at Matta- tuck (Waterbury). He took great interest in this settlement, was one of the assignees to wliom the first Indian grant of lands was made, laid out the lots of the first settlers, and was prominent in the management of the local affairs of the new town. He held the highest office of the Waterbury train- band for some years, and was a representative to the General Court. He returned to Farmington in 1695, became justice of the peace in 1704, and deacon of the church in 1711. He died May 16, 1729. Childkbn. 1. Esther, b. Sept. 3, 1673, d. young; 3. John, b. April 9, 1775, d. in infancy; 8 Samuel, b. June 7, 1677, m. July 15, 1703, Eliza beth Bronson; 4. Nathaniel, b. Sept. 35, 1679, m. Dec. 3, 1714, Sarah 384 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Smith ;^ 5. John, b. Feb. 17, 1683, m. Aug. 1710, Hannah Porter, and (3), Dec. 9,1714, Mary Wright; 6. Thomas, b. Feb. 1684; 7. Sarah, b. 1686, m. Daniel Hooker; 8. Timothy, b. June 6, 1689, m. Dec. 35, 1718, Martha Smith; 9. Ruth. 8. Richard Seymour, 1648-1710. Richard Seymour, the fourth son of Richard Seymour of Hartford, was born about 1648. He removed to Farmington where he was freeman in 1669, and in 1672 was one of the eighty-four proprietors who divided the town. He married Hannah, daughter of Matthew Woodruff of Farmington. He was the leader of the Great Swamp settlement at Christian Lane, and was captain of the fort at that place, and of the company constituted for its defence. He gave the plot for the old cemetery at Christian Lane, and was the first person buried there. He was killed while felling a tree in 1710. He was one of the wealthiest men in the new settlement, the inventory of his estate after his death being J) 416 5s. 3d. 9. Daniel Andrews, 1649-1731. Daniel Andrews, the third son of John and Mary An- drews, was born May 27, 1649. He was probably the only one of his father's children who remained in Farmington and had a permanent residence there. He was a large landholder, inheriting some land from his father, and increasing his hold- ings by purchases, both in Farmington parish and in the Great Swamp, society. He was one of the early landed proprietors of the latter place, and also one of " the eighty-four proprie- tors" of Farmington. He was townsman (selectman), and held other public offices. He died April 16, 1731. Children. 1. Daniel, b. March 9, 1672, m. Oct. 30, 1707, Mabel Goff; 3. Mary, b. Dec. 9, 1674, m. Jan. 3, 1694, Isaac Cowles; 3. Joseph, b. Aug. 10, 1676, m. Feb. 10, 1707, Susanna Hough; 4. Thomas, b. June 3, 1678, d. young; 5. John, b. June 10, 1680, m. June 26, 1713, Mary GoCf; 6. Martha, b. July 17, 1683; 7. Hannah, b. Jan. 13, 1684; 8. Paul, b. Jan. 2, 1686; 9. Stephen, b. Aug. 3, 1689, m. Dec. 39, 1730, Abigail Porter; 10. Ebenezer, b. Aug. 38, 1693, d. in infancy. 10. John Hart, 1655-1714. John Hart, eldest son of John and Sarah Hart, Farming- ton, was born in 1656. He was absent from home at the BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 385 time of the burning of liis father's liouse and thus his life was preserved, when all the other members of the family perished. He married Mary Moore, and in 1686, with his wife, was admitted to the Parmington Church. He held va- rious offices in the town and colony, was successively ensign, lieutenant, and captain of the Farmington train-band, was for four successive years deputy from Farmington to the General Court, was one of thfe auditors of the colony in 1705, and was appraiser on his uncle Stephen Hart's estate. He died Nov. 11, 1714. Children. 1. John, b. 1684, m. March 20, 1706, Esther Gridley; 3. Isaac, b. 1686, m. Nov. 24, 1721, Elizabeth Whaples; 3. Sarah, b. 1687, m. Feb. 15, 1705, Ebenezer Steele; 4. Matthew, b. 1690, m. Jan. 10, 1725, Sarah Hooker; 5. Samuel, b. 1692, in. Dec. 5, 1723, Mary Hooker; 6. Nathaniel, b. 16D5, m. Dec. 3, 1719, Abigail Hooker; 7. Mary, m. John Leffingwell. 11. Benjamin Andeews, 1659-1727. Benjamin Andrews, the youngest child of John and Mary Andrews of Farmington, was born in 1659. He married, May 26, 1682, Mary Smith, who died in 1707, and June 14, 1710, he married, second, widow Dorcas (Wright) Wetmore. She died Dec. 4, 1716, and he married, third, Sarah, who was living at the time he made his will in 1724. He resided at the old homestead of his father, in the north part of Farm- ington. He died in 1727. Childken. 1. Benjamin, b. Aug. 20, 1688, m. Dec. 6, 1711, Elizabeth Gridley; 2. John, b. May 8, 1685, m. April 26, 1716, Elizabeth Orvice; 3. Mary, b. Aug. 34, 1688, m. Feb. 26, 1712, Nathaniel Cowles; 4. Stephen, b. Sept. 20, 1690, m. Ruth Barnes ; 5. Daniel, b. Sept. 7, 1693, m. Feb. 8, 1720, Mary Cowles; 6. Samuel, b. Nov. 20, 1695, m. Nov. 8, 1721, Mary Scott; 7. Johanna, b. May 24, 1698, d. young; 8. James, b. Aug. 1, 1700, m. Dec. 9, 1730, Elizabeth Gillett. 12. John Lbe, 1659-1723. John Lee, the oldest son of John, the emigrant, and Mary Hart Lee, was born June 11, 1659. He married, Dec. 27, 1682, Elizabeth Loomis of Windsor. He was a man of in- fluence in Farmington, being appointed street and land sur- 386 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. veyor, committee to treat with the Indians, and also to other offices of honor and trust. He had considerable property which was devised by will dated 1723. He died April 24, 1723. Children. 1. John, b. Dec. 7, 1683, d. young; 2. Jonathan, b. March 20, 1686, m. June 4, 1713, Mary Root; 8. Mary, b. March 15, 1689, m. July 2, 1713, Thomas Newell; 4. Elizabeth, b. Jan., 1693, d. young; 5. Samuel b. March 23, 1694, m. Dec. 4, 1713, Eunice Goodwin; 6. Hezekiah, b. June 6, 1697, m. Dec. 23, 1728, Sarah Porter; 7. Elizabeth, b. March 6, 1700, m. Dec. 28, 1721, Samuel Lankton; 8. Ruth, b. June 14, 1703, m. March 24, 1723, William Judd. 13. Samuel Smith, 1664-1725. Samuel Smith, youngest child of William and Elizabeth (Stanley) Smith, was born May, 1664. He married March 24, 1687, Euth, daughter of Thomas and Sarah (Hart) Por- ter. He appears to have been one of the early members of the Great Swamp Society and Chui"ch,for at the annual meet- ing, held Dec. 8, 1713, he was appointed one of the commit- tee of three " to preserve our former records, on loose papers, & transcribe such as they think needful." When the first meet- ing-house was seated, he was honored with a seat in " the first pue " next the pulpit, with Lieut. Stephen Lee, Thomas Hart, and others. In the rate bill for support of the min- ister in 1720, he has, with one exception, the largest credit of three bushels wheat, 16s. 6d. Besides working his farm he seems to have given attention to weaving, for in the records of those days he is called " Samuel Smith, weever." He died Jan. 6, 1725. Children. 1. William, b. Jan. 8, 1688; 2. Sarah, b. Aug. 2, 1690, m. Nathaniel Stanley; 3. Ruth, b. Feb 24, 1693, d. in infancy; 4. Samuel, b. Feb. 26, 1694; 5. Martha, b. Jan. 20, 1697, m. Timothy Stanley; 6. Thomas, b. Oct. 12, 1699; 7. John, b. Feb. 4, 1702, m. Abigail Wads- worth; 8. James, b. Oct. 9, 1704; 9. Stephen, b. Aprils, 1707; 10. Ruth, b. July 13, 1710; 11. Elizabeth, b. July 21, 1713. 14. John Hooker, 1665-. John Hooker, son of Rev. Samuel and Mary (Willett) Hooker, was born Feb. 20, 1665. He married, Nov. 24, 1687, Abigail Stanley, and made his home in Farmington. He re- BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 1 387 ceived a good education, and took an active interest in the welfare of the town and of the colony. He was for many years the chief magistrate of the town, and was also judge of the Superior Court of the colony from 1724 to 1732. He represented the town in the General Court for many years, was clerk of the assembly two sessions, and speaker six ses- sions. In 1723 he was chosen assistant, and for eleven years was re-elected. He served on many important committees, and was the recipient of many evidences of the trust reposed in him, in affairs both of church and state. Childken. 1. Hezekiah, b. Oct. 14, 1688, m. Abigail Cowles; 3. Abi- gail, b. May 25, 1691, d. in infancy; 3. John, b. Nov. 17, 1693, d. in in- fancy; 4. John, b. March 16, 1695; 5. Abigail, b. Jan. 14, 1698, m. Dec. 3, 1719, Nathaniel Hart; 6. Mary, b. June 11, 1700, m. Dec. 5, 1723, Sam- uel Hart; 7. Sarah, b. Sept. 11, 1702, m. Jan. 10, 1725, Matthew Hart; 8. Joseph, b. Feb. 15, 1705, m. Sarah Lewis; 9. Ruth, b. April 16, 1708, m. Asahel Strong; 10. Roger, b. Sept. 17, 1710. 15. Stephen Lee, 1668-1753. Stephen Lee, son of John and Mary (Hart) Lee, and one of the most distinguished of the early residents of the Great Swamp Society, was born April 2, 1669. His father, John Lee, the emigrant, was one of the first settlers of Farming- ton, and also an owner of property in Great Swamp. Be- sides inheriting land from his father, Stephen Lee also re- ceived a grant from the town of Farmington in January, 1689, of five roods of land on the west side of East Street. He was an extensive farmer, and became one of the most distinguished men of the " Great Swamp " Society. He married, Oct. 1, 1690, Elizabeth Royce of Wallingford, and soon after moved into the house which he had built on the west side of East Street, New Britain.* He and his wife were members of the church in Farmington, but on the or- ganization of the church at Great Swamp in 1712, they be- came members of that church, his name standing next to that of the minister as one of the seven pillars of the church. *This house, afterwards known as the "Hinsdale House," was for many years one of the grandest houses in New Britain. It was taken down in 1834. 388 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. He was one of the petitioners for the organization of the Great Swamp Society, one of the committee to erect and pro- vide seats and a pulpit for the meeting-house in 1713, and from 1739 to 1753, one of the most active in procuring a di- vision of the society, and the organization of the New Britain Society. He was a captain in tlie militia and had the title of " Captain Lee." He died June 7, 1753, and his widow died May 3, 1760. Childkbn. 1. Isaac, b. Sept. 5, 1691, m. Dec. 8, 1713, Mary Hubbard, and (2) Susanna Wolcott; 3. Elizabeth, b. April 18, 1693, d. same day. 3. Elizabeth, b, July 13, 1694, m. Dec. 28, 1721, Samuel Langdon; 4. Sarah, b. Nov. 8, 1696, m. Jan. 18, 1721, John Langdon; 5. Stephen, b. April 18,; 1700, d. Sept. 17, 1718; 6. Martha, b. Feb. 17, 1701, m. Nathaniel Hart, and (2), Joseph Francis; 7. Mary, b. Sept., 1704, m. Ben- jamin Beckley; 8. Ebenezer, b. Sept. 14, 1706, d. Aug. 28, 1735; 9. Han- nah, b. Oct. 15, 1708, m. Nathaniel North, and (2), William Barber; 10. Josiah, b. Aug. 13, 1711, m. Nov. 3, 1737, Hannah Warren. 16. Benjamin Judd, 1671-1764. Benjamin Judd, son of Benjamin and Mary (Lewis) Judd, and grandson of Thomas Judd, the emigrant, was born in 1671. He married, Jan. 18, 1694, North. He was one of the petitioners to the General Assembly in 1705, for the organization of the Great Swamp Society, was a promi- nent member of that society, and frequently appointed on com- mittees for service in the church and society. In the seating of the meeting-house, he was assigned a place of honor in the " first pue." He was a member of the committee to provide for the instruction of the children, and held other civil offices. He was a sergeant in the military company, and honored by his neighbors and townsmen. He was a large land-holder, living upon Bast Street, at what was considered the north end of the Great Swamp parish. He was one of the peti- tioners for the organization of the society of New Britain, and one of the original members of the First Church. He was eighty-eight years of age when the church was consti- tuted. He died March 9, 1764. Children. 1. Benjamin, b. March 3, 1697, m. Nov. 9, 1737, Sarah Hollister; 3. Susannah, b. Aug. 13, 1699, m. July 1, 1756, David Bronson; BIOGRAPHTCAL SKETCHES. 389 3. Mary, b. Feb. 6, 1703, m. 1723, Joseph Beckley; 4. Abigail, b. Sept. 5, 1703, m. May 20, 1746, George Kilbourn; 5. Kezia, b. Sept. 14, 1705, m. June 12, 1739, Amos Judd; 6. Bathsheba, b. Aug. 30, 1707, m. 1738, David Sage; 7. Joanna, b. Oct. 16, 1709, m. 1731, Samuel Hubbard; 8. Catherine, b. Oct. 36, 1711; 9. Uriah, b. Dec. 38, 1713, m. Dec. 30, 1744, Mabel Bidwell, and (3), Feb. 19, 1747, Mercy Seymour; 10. James, b. 1717, m. 1749, Hannah Andrus; 11. Nathan, b. Aug. 34, 1719, m. Feb. 3, 1743, Thankful Wright; 13. Hezekiah, b. June 19, 1732, d. young. 17. Daniei, Andrews, 1672-1748. Daniel Andrews, Jr., of tlie Great Swamp Society, son of Daniel Andrews, was born March 9, 1672, in Farmington. He married, Oct. 30, 1707, Mabel Goff of Wethersfield. He lived near the Wethersfield and Farmington town line, east of the south end of East Street, and a short distance from the Hartford and New Haven turnpike. The Great Swamp Society was organized two years before his marriage and the church a few years after ; and he and his brother desiring to join this society gave a bond or note of .£50 to Newiugton to be released from that parish that they might do so. He be- came a member both of the church and society at Great Swamp, and when the first meeting-house was seated was assigned to the second seat. He was a prominent member of the society, being one of the special building committee to contract for putting in galleries and making other improve- ments on the meeting-house. He died Aug. 21, 1748, and was buried in Christian Lane Cemetery. Childken. 1. Joseph, b. 1711, m. Dec. 13, 1733, widow Elizabeth Wilcox; 2, Abigail, b. July 22, 1713; 3. Mabel, b. June 6, 1715, m. March 4, 1741, Charles Kelsey; 4. Eunice, b. Sept. 18, 1717, m. Nov. 10, 1737, James Kelsey: 5. Daniel, b. May 13, 1720, ra. Feb. 6, 1766, widow Eunice Kelsey;' 6. Hannah, b. Sept. 8, 1723, m. 1749, James Judd; 7. Jacob, b. Jan. 24, 1729, m. Feb. 2, 1758, Eunice Emmons; 8. Hezekiah, b. Aug. 14, 1731, m. May 26, 1757, Anna Stedman. 18. Thomas Habt, 1680-1773. Thomas Hart of Kensington, second son of Captain Thomas and Ruth (Hawkins) Hart of Farmington, was born April, 1680. He married, Dec. 17, 1702, Mary Thompson ; she died and he married, second, Jan. 2, 1764, widow Eliza- 390 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. betli Norton, he being eighty-four and she seventy-nine years of age. He was admitted to the church in Farmington 1706, and on the organization of the church at Great Swamp in 1712, he and his wife were among the original members. He was chosen deacon of the latter church in 1719. He was active in church and society matters, was clerk and rate maker of the society, and often served upon committees. When the second meeting-house was built, " it was set up & finished on Deacon Thomas Hart's home lot." He lived about a quarter of a mile southeast of the Berlin railway station. He was one of the most influential men in the Great Swamp or Kensington parish, and was frequently employed to present before the General Court matters relat- ing to the society. He was a justice of the peace, and repre- sented the town in the General Court six sessions between 1739 and 1747. He was a farmer, and also made weaver's reeds for house looms. He died Jan. 29, 1773. Children. 1. Mary, b. Sept. 29, 1703, m. July 4, 1728, John Hooker; 2. Ebenezer, b. April 13, 1705, m. June 9, 1741, widow Elizabeth Law- rence; 3. Elijah, b. Feb. 1, 1707, d. young; 4. Hannah, b. Feb. 1, 1709, m. July 11, 1728, Joseph Porter; 5. Elijah, b. June 18, 1711, m. Dec. 26, 1734, Abigail Goodrich; 6. Ruth, b. Aug. 14, 1713, m. May 15, 1740, Wil- liam Wadsworth; 7. Mercy, b. Jan. 13, 1724, d. young. 19. Joseph Smith, 1682-. Joseph Smith, son of Joseph, Sen., and Lydia Smith, and grandson of William and Elizabeth (Stanley) Smith, was born in 1682 and was baptized in Farmington, Aug. 10, 1684. He was married, Jan. 19, 1707-8, to Mary Royce, daughter of Isaac Royce of Wallingford. He owned the covenant in Farmington, Sept. 24, 1710. He lived on East Street at the place which was owned and occupied by the family of Smiths for many generations. He was one of the petitioners for the Great Swamp Society in 1705, and also one of the petitioners for the relief of the families on East Street and Stanley Street, May 9, 1739, and for the division of the society in 1752. He was one of the original members of the First Church of Christ in New Britain, organized April 18, 1758. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 391 Children. 1. Joseph, b. July 13, 1710; 2. Azariah, b. Dec. 28, 1713; 3. Jedediah, b. Feb. 12, 1716; 4. Esther, d. May 18, 1825; 5. Elijah, b. Oct. 29, 1721. 20. John Stanley, 1683-1750. John, fifth child of John and Esther (Newell) Stanley, was born Feb. 17, 1682. tie married, Aug., 1710, Hannah Porter, who died without leaving children ; and he married, (2), Mary Wright. He was one of the early proprietors in the Christian Lane settlement, his house being some distance south of the fort. He had been a member of the Farming- ton Church, but in 1705 was one of the petitioners to the Gen- eral Assembly for the Great Swamp Society. When the first meeting-house was seated he was assigned to the third " pue" with Samuel B. Cooper, Joseph Smith, and others. On the rate bill of 1720, his contribution for the support of the min- ister was given as one busBel of wheat, 5s. Qd. In 1730 he was appointed one of the " committee to order the pruden- tials for a school," in the Great Swamp Society. The agree- ment for the settlement of his estate was filed in court Feb. 9, 1750. Children. 1. John, b. 1716, m. Sarah ; 2. Thomas, b. June 30, 1726, m. Hannah Hart; 3. Mary, b. 1729, m. "Watts Hubbard. 21. Rev. Wilx-iam Buenham, 1684-1750. Rev. William Burnham, son of William and Elizabeth Burnham, was born at Wethersfield about 1684. He gradu- ated at Harvard College in 1702, and married Hannah Wol- cott of Wethersfield, May 1, 1704 ; she died March 16, 1747, and he married (2) widow Buckingham of Hartford. He commenced preaching to the few families at Great Swamp, or Farmington village, about 1708, and was so well pleased with the people, and they with him, that a mutual arrangement was made for his settlement as pastor. He was ordained Dec. 10, 1712, the day that the church was organized, and became its settled pastor. He was a sound preacher, accus- tomed to refer frequently to the scriptures for support of his doctrines and for instruction. He was a faithful pastor, de- 392 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. voted to his flock. He was one of the members of the Gen- ei'al Association of Connecticut, and was its moderator in 1738. With his pastoral duties he managed a farm and ac- quired a competency. He died September, 1750.* Childken. 1. William, b. April 5, 1705, m. Ruth Norton; 3. Samnel, b. May 28, 1707; 3. Hannah, b. Nov. 18, 1708, m. Rev. Jeremiah Curtiss; 4. Joaiah, b. Sept. 28, 1716, m. Ruth Norton; 5. Sarah, b. May 28, 1719; 6. Mary, b. Feb. 7, 1721, m, John Judd of New Britaio; 7. Appleton, b. April 28, 1724, m. Mary Wolcott; 8. Lucy, m. Jacob Root; 9. Abigail, b. Sept. 14, 1713, m. Robert Wells. 22. John Hakt, 1684-1758. John Hart, Kensington, the eldest child of Capt. John and Mary (Moore) Hart of Farmington, was born in 1684. He married, March 20, 1706, Esther, daughter of Samuel Gridley of Farmington. In his childhood and youth, and for several years after his marriage, he lived upon his father's place, and in 1718 was chosen deacon of the cliurcli in Farm- ington. He subsequently removed to Kensington, and was chosen deacon of the Kensington Church. His wife died July 10, 1743, and he married (2) Jan. 11, 1744, widow Hannah Hull. Deacon Hart was repeatedly appointed to public office, being town clerk for several years, and was elected to the General Court twenty -three times between 1717 and 1743. He acquired considerable property in addi- tion to what he inherited from his father. His estate was inventoried at £1,342 16s. Sd. He died Oct. 7, 1753. Childken. 1. Esther, b. Sept. 19, 1707, m. June 29, 1727, Nathaniel Newell; 2. Judah, b. Oct. 25, 1709, m. Feb. 20, 1735, Anna Norton; 3. John, b. Oct. 11, 1714, m. Anna Hall; 4. Mary, b. March 9, 1717. m. Dec. 6, 1739, Timothy Root, and (2) Rev. Samuel Newell; 5. Sarah, b. June 19, 1719, m. June 19, 1740, Stephen Root, and (2) Eldad Lewis; 6. Solomon, b. Oct. 1, 1734, m. March 3, 1750, Experience Cole; 7. Ruth, b. Oct. 25, 1729, d. Oct. 13, 1745. * In his wijl, which>vas dated July 15, 1748, he gives to each of his three sons then living one-third of his real estate. In the enumeration of his personal es- tate he mentions two servants, one a Spanish Indian woman and the other a mu- latto boy which his daughter Abigail was to have " at the price he shall be valued at." BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 893 33. Jonathan Lee, 1686-1756. Jonathan Lee, grandson of John, the emigrant, and second son- of John Lee, second, was born March 20, 1686, and he married, June 4, 1713, Mary Root. His father was a street and land surveyor, and one of the petitioners for the organization of the Great Swamp Society in 1705. Both of his grandfathers, John Lee and Deacon Stephen Hart, were owners of land in the Great Swamp Parish.* Jonathan Lee was in 1714 chosen "lister" and rate maker of the parish. In 1742, he was one of the petitioners from the south part of the parish for relief for '^ poor Kensington." At the time of his death, Jan. 16, 1756, he was a deacon of the Kensington Church. Children. 1. Mary, b. Oct. 4, 1714, ra. May 23, 1735, Andrew Hooker; 3. Elizabeth, b. Jan. 10, 1716; 3. Lucy, b. Jan. 10, 1730; 4. Ruth, b. Aug. 3, 1723, m. John Gridley; 5. John, b. April 23, 1735, m. May 7, 1753, Sarah Cole; 6. Eunice, b. May 24, 1733, m. 1760, Caleb Galpin. 24. Isaac Hart, 1686-1770. Isaac Hart, Kensington, second child of Capt. John Hart of Parmington, was born in 1686. He married, Nov. 24, 1721, Elizabeth Whaples. He moved to the Great Swamp Society and became one of the leaders of that society, being one of the petitioners for its division in 1753. He lived on West or Hart Street, and became a deacon of the Kensington Church. It is said tliat while at work on his father's farm in Parmington, he killed a bear which came into the lot in which lie was laboring. He died Jan. 27, 1770. Children. 1. Ebenezer, b. Nov. 7, 1732; 3. Isaac, b. 1724, m. Ann Mather of New Britain; 3. Elizabeth, b. July 13, 1726, d.'in infancy; 4. Mercy, b. April 4, 1739; 5. Job, b. Jan. 3, 1733, m. Eunice Beckley; 6. John, b. 1734; 7. Lois, b. 1744, m. Hezekiah Judd. * John Lee, 2d, conveyed to his son, Jonathan Lee, certain land at ' ' Great Swamp," including a tract designated as " the Island," which was elevated above the surrounding land. 26 394 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. 25. Robert Booth, 1689-1750. Robert Bootli, at first spelled " Bootlie," was a descend- ant of Sir Richard Boothe. He was one of the early inhabi- tants of the Great Swamp Society, and when the first meet- ing-house was seated in 1716, he was assigned to the fourth " pue," east side, as " Robert boothe." He was one of the petitioners to the General Assembly for the division of the society. His home was at the south end of East Street. He appears to have been much respected in Great Swamp, and was for a time one of the officers of the society. He was one of the wealthiest members, his estate being inventoried at ^591. He married, Nov. 27, 1712, Anna, the d&ughter of Capt. Stephen Hollister of Glastonbury. He was the an- cestor of most of the Booths of New Britain, among whom were some of the first settlers of the center of the place. He died Dec. 17, 1750, and was buried in the Christian Lane Cemetery. CniLDBEN. 1. Hannah, b. July 23, 1716, m. Joshua Mather; 2. Anna, b. Sept. 16, 1718, m. Joseph Mather; 3. Nathan, b. Aug. 6, 1721, m. Abi- gail Steele; 4. James, b. May 35, 1733; 5. Robert, b. Aug. 20, 1730, m. May 9, 1757, Ruth Kilbourn, and (2), May 5, 1774, Anna B ronso n; 6. Elisha, b. May 30,-1733, m. Dec. 5, 1751, Esther Hollister, and (2), Nov. 19, 1778, widow Mary Gilbert. 26. Dit. Isaac Lee, 1691-1780. Dr. Isaac, the eldest son of Stephen and Elizabeth (Royce) Lee, was born Sept. 5, 1691. He became a physi- cian of some celebrity. He commenced his practice in Farm- ington, but soon removed to Middletown, where he married, Dec. 3, 1713, Mary Hubbard. She died, and he married Susannah Wolcott, also of Middletown. While residing in Middletown, he deeded to the town of Farmington, Feb. 1, 1755, three pieces of land in the parish of New Britain — one was the north half of Smalley Street, the second con- tained the site for the meeting-house and a part of the " Parade " in front of it, and the third provided a highway to the same. Some time before 1771, Dr. Lee and his wife returned to his place on East Street, New Britain, where he BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 395 died Aug. 6, 1780. He always took a deep interest in all that related to the parish of New Britain, and after his return he served upon committees of the society, and in other ways contributed to the prosperity of the place. His real estate in New Britain was divided between his sons, Isaac and Stephen. Children. 1. Timothy, b. Nov. 8, 1714, d. Sept. 14, 1731; 3. Isaac, b. Jan. 7, 1717; 3. Mary, b. Aug. 6, 1718, d. Sept. 29, 1731; 4. Stephen, b. JIarch 6, 1723; 5. Jerusha, b. March 18, 1734, d. 1725; 6. Thankful, b. Nov. 9, 1726; 7. Jerusha, b. Feb. 15, 1731; 8. Jacob, b. 1737; 9. Sarah, b. 1739; 10. Susannah, b. June 10, 1743, d. Feb. 1, 1759; 11. Josiah, b. 1745; 13. Mary, b. April 37, 1746. 27. Thomas Richards, 1694-17—. Thomas, son of Thomas and Mary (Parsons) Richards, was born at Hartford, April 3, 1694. He married, June 16, 1717, Abigail Turner, and (2) Dec. 28, 1738, widow Rachel Orvice. He learned the blacksmith's trade, and resided in Southington for more than twenty years-, but moved to Stan- ley Quarter about 1750, and located on the west side of the street near the school-house. His blacksmith's shop, one of the first in New Britain, was the place where several young men, afterwards prominent in public affairs, learned their trade. He first took a letter from the Southington Church of which he was a member, to the Newington, then West Weth- ersfield Church. When the First Church in New Britain was organized in 1758, he was one of the original membei's, his name standing next to those of Deacon Paterson and wife. Childrbst. 1. Susannah, b. May 12, 1718, m. June 5, 1735, Jonathan Andrews; 2. Abigail, d. young; 3. Abigail, b. Feb. 3, 17^3, m. Oct. 9, 1742, Thomas Lankton; 4. John, b. 1724, d. young; 5. Samuel, b. Oct. 23, 1736, m. Dec. 8, 1747, Lydia Buck; 6. Elizabeth, b. Nov. 23, 1738, m. Dec. 24, 1750, James Horsington; 7. John, b. March 31, 1730, m. April 14. 1753, Mary French; 8. Lydia, b. March 23, 1732; 9. Experience, b. 1736. 28. Thomas Stanley, 1696-1755. Thomas, the eldest child of Thomas and Anna (Peck) Stanley of Parmington, and ancestor of the Stanleys of New 396 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Britain, was born Oct. 31, 1696. He married, Jan. 2, 1718, Esther, daughter of Samuel Cowles of Kensington. He lived in Stanley Quarter, in the northern part of New Britain, but at the organization of the New Britain Society in 1754, his house and farm were excluded, and he did not become a member of that society. He was a man of considerable wealth, having land in Farmington, New Britain, and New Cambridge (Bristol). He owned several negroes which were devised by will to his wife and children. He died Oct. 13, 1755. He had eight children, of whom three sons and one daughter were living at the time of his death. Children. 1. Anna, b. Oct. 30, 1718, m. Ozias Griswold, d. Nov. 6, 1732; 3. Thomas, b. Nov. 27, 17:20, m. Mary Francis; 8. Noah, b. Jan. 16, 1724, m. Kuth Norton; 4. Ruth, b. July 8, 1726, d. Aug. 3, 1776; 5. Timothy, b. Aug. 13, 1727, m. Lydia Newell; 6. Abigail, b. March 7, 1720, m. Capt. Johu Griswold; 7. Job, b. Aug. 4, 1733, d. July 5, 1740; 8. Gad, b. March 21, 1735, m. Mary Judd. 39. William Smith, 1690-1779. William Smith, son of Jonathan, was born March 30, 1699, and married, July 22, 1725, to Rebecca Hunn. He was a conscientious farmer living on Stanley Street, at the head of Spiritual Lane. His large farm was kept in the fam- ily for several generations. He, with his brother Ebenezer of Newington, built and owned Churchill's Mills, near New- ington bounds. Though not a petitioner for the new society he was one of the original members of the First Church. His first wife died, and he married (2) July 11,1771, widow Mary Wells of Newington. He died Jan. 9, 1779. Children. 1. Elijah, b. May 1, 1736; 2. Sarah, b. March 3, 1737; 3. Abijah, b. Sept. 3, 1738; 4. Lydia, b. Sept. 18, 1729; 5. Samuel, b. Sept., 7, 1733, m. Dec. 6, 1759, Mary Goodrich; 6. Moses, b. Sept. 21, 1735, and died at age of 21 in French war. 80. Jonathan Lewis, 1699-1774 ? Jonathan Lewis was one of the prominent members of the Kensington Society for nearly thirty years before the division and the organization of the New Britain Society ; and after BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 397 the division he was one of the leaders of the latter society. He was married to Elizabeth Newell about 1720, and soon after had his home at tlie south end of East Street, near Christian Lane. His farm, after his death, passed into the hands of his son, Adonijah. He was prominent in military and civil affairs, holding various offices in the military com- pany until he was commissioned as Captain. The title was afterwards associated with his name. He was a member of the school committee of Kensington in 1730 and 1731, was one of the petitioners for relief to the north or New Britain part of the parish in 1739, and yet was appointed by the Kensington Society one of the committee to seat the new or second meeting-house in Kensington in 1743. He was a pe- titioner for a division of the society from 1745 to 1752, and strongly advocated the measure. After the New Britain So- ciety and .Church were organized, he was, in 1758, chairman of the committee that as agents of the parish memorialized the town of Farmington for a grant of land to Rev. John Smalley, pastor of the church. He was much respected and esteemed. Child. Adonijali Lewis, b. July 12, 1723, m. July 31, 1760, Mary Bronson. 31. John Hinsdale, 1706-1792. John, son of Barnabas and Martha (Smitli) Hinsdale, of Hartford, was born Aug. 13, 1706. He married Nov. 8, 173-3, Elizabetli Cole. He was a blacksmitli by trade, and for some years resided in Berlin Street, having his black- smith's shop near his house. He came to New Britain about 1780, and bought of John Ricliards the Josiah Lee home- stead, afterwards the " Skinner Place," and owned a large portion of the Lee farm. He occupied the blacksmith's shop which Richards had built until he sold a part of the farm to Dr. Smalley. He was at first a member of the Kensington Church, and in 1766 was one of the standing committee. He made the frame for the meeting-house glass in 1738. When the Worthington Society was constituted, and the church 398 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. organized, in 1775, he became one of the constituent mem- bers of that church and was received at the First Church, New Britain, by letter, in 1780. He died Dec. 2, 1792. Children. 1. Jolin, b. Aug. 19, 1734, d. young; 3. Elizabeth, b. June 29, 1736, m. April 38, 1758, David Atkins; 3. Theodore, b. Nov. 25, 1738, graduated at Yale College, was a minister of the North Windsor Church, and missionary of General Association, m. Anna Bissell; 4. Lucy, b. July 16, 1741, m. Jan. 27, 1763, Samuel Plumb; 5. Elijah, b. April 1, 1744, m. Ruth Bidwell; 6. Lydia, b. Aug. 11, 1747, m. Oct. 4, 1770, Samuel Hart of Kensington; 7. John, b. Aug. 21, 1749, m. Philomela Hurlburt. 32. John Kelsey, 1706-. John, son of John and Mary CBuck) Kelsey, of Wethers- field, was born Nov. 22, 1706. He married, April 26, 1739, Martha Bronson. He was one of the inhabitants of the Great Swamp Society, who was set off to that society from Wethersfield West Society by act of "the Governor and Council and Representatives in General Court assembled," at New Haven, Oct. 13, 1715. The tract then set off extended from the " north side of John Kelsey's lands to Middletown bounds." When the meeting-house at Christian Lane was seated, in 1716, he was assigned to the third seat as "John Cellsie." He was one of the petitioners, both in 1739 and 1744, for a new parish or society. His home was in the South East School District, nearly opposite the old school house. Child. Amos, b. April 11, 1748. 33. Joshua Mather, 1706-1777. Joshua, son of Atherton and Mary Mather of Windsor, was born Nov. 26, 1706. He married Hannah, daughter of Robert Booth of East Street, and came to the center of New Britain to live when it was unimproved. He had his home near the present corner of South Main and Park streets. His farm joined that of Nathan Booth, his brotlier-in-law, and e.Ktended east, occupying the site of the P. & P. Corbin man- ufactory and shops. His house, after his death, became the home of his grand-daughter, and was known as the " Sugden BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 399 house," from Thomas Silgden,har husband, who was a deserter from the British army. Joshua Mather was one of the orig- inal members of the First Church, and sometimes preached, thougli his only credentials appear to have been clerical ancestors, a ministerial bearing, and a consistent Christian life. It is said that while upon a journey, he stopped at a village over Sunday, where his clerical appearance so impressed the people that he was invited to preach. He did so in the morning with such unction that he was again invited to preach in the afternoon. As he had but one sermon with him he was in a dilemma, until, opportunely, a deputation from his morning audience was sent to him with the request that he would repeat the morning sermon. He died May 16, 1777. CniLDRBN. 1. Cotton, b. Sept. 19, 1737; 2. David, b. Oct. 7, 1738, m. June 1, 1767, Hannah Dunham; 3. Thomas, b. Sept. 7, 1741, m. March 12, 1764, Huldah Bull; 4. Hannah, b. Jan. 2.5, 1745, m. Oct. 1, 1767, William Lewis. 84. Daniel Dbwey, 1707-1786. Daniel, son of Daniel and Catharine (Beckley) Dewey, was born Aug. 24, 1707. He married, Jan. 27, 1731, Rebecca Curtice. He lived near the south end of Stanley Street, where he had inherited the farm of his father. He was quite young at the time of his father's death, and his mother, who is mentioned in the society records in 1717, as " Widdow duey," appears to have resided at the homestead with him until her second marriage in 1731. He was lieutenant of the train-band before the organization of the New Britain Society, and was called Lieut. Dewey in the records. He was one of the petitioners for the division of the Kensington Society, and was prominent in the early history of New Britain. At the first meeting of the new society, ih 1751, he was appointed one of the prudential committee, and was soon after appointed one of the committee on new highways, and was also on the committee that furnished material for the meeting-house. He was a member of the committee to procure a pastor, and 400 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Avas acting on such committee when Mr. Smalley was first induced to come to New Britain. He became a member of the First Church in 1760, was appointed one of the standing committee in 1761, and chosen deacon in 1772. He died Oct. 28, 1786. Children. 1. David, b. March 16, 1732, m. Feb. 12, 1755, Esther Bunham; 2. Rhoda, b. Nov. 24, 1736, d. young; 8. Josiah, b. July 7, 1737, m. Aug. 11, 1756, Experience Smith; 4. Hannah, b. March 9, 1740, m. April 7, 1757, John Goodrich; 5. Lucy, b. Nov. 1, 1742, d. young. 35. John Paterson, 1708-1762. John, son of James and Mary (Talcott) Paterson, was born in Wethersfield, Feb. 14, 1708. His mother died Sept. 28, 1712, and soon after he came to East Street, New Britain, then in Wethersfield, with his father. He received a liberal education, and on Jan. 28, 1731, married Ruth Bird of Farm- ington. He early evinced an inclination for military life, and when under thirty years of age was commissioned an officer of the 5th company or train-band of Farmington, and soon after lieutenant of the 2d company of Kensington. In October, 1752, he received the commission of captain of the 13th company of the 6th regiment, and was afterwards major. He had in connection with his homestead on East Street, a large farm, on which he employed some slaves. He was prominent in civil matters and in the ecclesiastical society, and was the first deacon of the First Church, New Britain, being appointed soon after the organization of the church. On the incorporation of the New Britain Society he was chosen a member of the prudential committee, and was made chairman of the first annual meeting. He was rate-maker, and one of the committee to secure preaching, being chair- man of this committee when Mr; Smalley was invited to preach in New Britain. His house on East Street was the boarding place of the first ministers of the parish, and one of the places in which the first preaching services were held. He was in the service of the British government in its wars with France, and in the French and Indian war was given BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 401 a command in the British army mider General Wolf, and for a time did good service in the defence of the northern frontier. Later he raised a company of picked men, principally in Farmington and Wethersfield, which he commanded on the expedition under Admiral Pocock to Havana, where he died of yellow fever, Sept. 5, 1762. Children. 1. Mary, b. Dec. 5, 1731, m. April 18, 1751, John Pierce of Litchfield; 2. Sarah, b. Jubb 13, 1734, m. Dec. 30, 1754, James Lusk of Farmington; 3. Anna, b. Dec. 37, 1736, m. Jan. 34, 1759, Rev. Stephen Holmes of Essex; 4. Ruth, b. June 10, 1739, m. April 7, 1774, Jedediah Strong of Litchfield; 5. John, b. 1743, m. June 2, 1766, Elizabeth Lee. 86. Daniel Hart, 1708-1784 ? Daniel, son of Stephen and Sarah (Cowles) Hart, was born March 21, 1708. He married, July 18, 1734, Abigail Thompson. She died Dec. 7, 17G0, and he married, second, May 21, 1761, Comfort Stephens. He lived at the foot of Clark Hill, Stanley Quarter, at the north end of the parish. When the New Britain Society was organized, in 1754, he and his farm were excepted and left belonging to Farmington, though within the bounds of the society as described in the act of incorporation. He preferred to retain his connection with the old society, but after his death his widow united with the First Church, New Britain, and most of his descend- ants made their home in that parish. Children. 1, Eldad, b. June 6, 1735, d. in infancy; 2. Eldad, b. March 33, 1736, m. July 8, 1761, Achsa Stevens; 3. Stephen, b. March 5, 1739, d. in infancy; 4. Stephen, b. December 8, 1744, m. Oct. 8, 1767, Rhoda Stedman. 37. JuDAH Hart, 1709-1784. Judah, eldest son -of Deacon John Hart of Kensington, and Esther (Gridley) Hart, was born Oct. 25, 1709, before his father moved from Farmington. He married, Feb. 20, 1735, Anna Norton. She died, and he married, second, Sept. 27, 1759, Sarah North, widow of James North of Kensington. Mr. Hart removed to New Britain, making his home in Hart Quarter soon after his marriage. He had a large farm, his homestead being nearly opposite the old school house in the 402 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Fourth District, New Britain. He was a man of more than ordinary intelligence, much force of character, and often employed in public affairs. He was a member of the First Ecclesiastical Society in Farmington, when, in 1752, with ten others, he petitioned the General Assembly to be set to Ken- sington. The petition was not granted, but he was one of the original members of the New Britain Ecclesiastical Soci- ety and Church. He died Sept. 14, 1784, leaving most of his property to his son, Judah. Children. 1. Elias, b. Feb. 25, 1735, m. Oct. 17, 1753, Hope Wlia- ples; 2. Judah, b. Sept. 5, 1737, d. Nov. 3, 1745; 3. Anna, b. May 22, 1739; 4. Esther, b. April 4, 1742, m. Nov. 29. 1764, Eliphaz Alvord; 5. Lois, b. April 4, 1742, d. at birth; 6. John, b. Jan. 20, 1744, m. Oct. 1764, Anna Deming; 7. Roger, b. May 10, 1745, d. in infancy; 8. Ruth, b. Jan. 19, 1748, d. in infancy; 9. Judah, b. Sept. 10, 1750, m. Sarah North. 38. Joseph Smith, Jr., 1710-1792. Joseph, son of Joseph and Mary (E.oyce) Smith, was born July 13, 1710. He married March, 1737, Thankful Hubbard of Middletown. She died May 21, 1764, and he married (2) Sept., 1766, widow Esther Deming. He inher- ited a portion of his father's estate and kept tavern at the homestead on East Street. He had the title of landlord, and for many years was generally known as Landlord Smith. His name appears upon the petitions for relief of New Britain and for a division of the Great Swamp Society, from 1739 to 1752, and he was one of the original members of the New Britain Society and of the First Church. He was prominent in civil affairs and in matters connected with the cliurch. He died March 25, 1792. Children. 1. EInathan, b. Nov. 3, 1738; 2. Gideon, b. Dec. 1, 1740, d. at Havana in French war, one of Captain Paterson's company; 3. Jo- seph, b. Oct. 11, 1744, was in the war of the Revolution; 4. Thankful, b. Nov. 17, 1746; 5. Gurdon, b. Aug. 12; 1749, died in the army of the Revo- lution; 6. Abigail, b. April 15, 1752; 7. Rhoda, b. Sept. 15, 1753; 8. Dolly, b. 1762. 39. Elijah Hart, 1711-1772. Elijah, third son of Deacon Thomas and Mary (Thompson) Hart of Kensington, was born June 18, 1711. He married, BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 403 Dec. 26, 1734, Abigail Goodrich. He came to New Britain to reside about the same time as Judah Hart, and built his house in Hart Quarter, a short distance south of the latter's home. He was one of the original members of the First Church, and was chosen deacon soon after its organization. He was a healthy, prosperous farmer, and his death resulted from an accidental fall while carrying a piece of fencing tim- ber on his shoulder. He died Aug. 8, 1772. The epitaph upon his tombstone says : "In memory of the greatly esteemed and much lamented Deacon Elijah Hart, who provided for his own, and served his generation with great dili- gence and fidelity, even to the last day of his life, was taken suddenly to his inheritance above." Children. 1. Elijah, b. Sept. 26, 1735, m. Sarah Gilbert; 2. Thomas, b. Jan. 12, 1738, m. Feb. 2, 1758, Mehitabel Bird; 3. Jehudah, b. Dec. 12, 1739, m. July 9, 1767, Mary Munson; 4. Josiah, b. April 28, 1742, m. 1765, Abigail Sluman ; 5. Mary, b. Oct. 26, 1744, m. Jan. 7, 1765, Jonathan Eno; 6. Benjamin, b. Oct. 16, 1747, m. Aug. 19, 1772, Mary Fuller; 7. Joseph, b. Mary 17, 1750, m. Nov. 5, 1772, Huldah Smith; 8. Elizur, b. Dec. 25, 1752, m. Jan. 1, 1778, Sarah Langdon; 9. Aaron, b. Oct. 1, 1756, d. young. 40. Edwahd Pateksojt or Pattison, -1787. The Patersons * of New Britain and Berlin were of Scotch-Irish descent. As early as 1650, mention is made of families of Patersons in the county of Dumfries, Scotland. William Paterson, the founder of the bank of England, and one of the most distinguished financiers of that time, was born in 1658 in this county, but in middle life resided awhile in America. A branch of the Paterson family from Scotland removed to Ireland, making their home in the County of Tyrone, nearly west of Dumfries, Scotland. Between 1730 and 1740, a family of these Scotch-Irish Patersons arranged to emigrate to America, partly to escape political and religious persecution. A short time before they were ready to sail, the father, Edward, sickened and died, after requesting * This name is found spelled in various ways as Paterson, Patterson, Patteson, Pattison, and Patison. Members of the same family seem to have used different orthography, yet it is probable that two distinct families were repre- sented in Berlin and New Britain. 404 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. liis family to carry out the plan which had been made. Edward, the eldest son, was left in charge of the family. In compliance with his father's request, he first came to America and selected a place for the family, and then returned to Ireland and brought over the others, viz.: his brothers, William and Noah, and his sisters, Anna and Jennie. It is said that Edward came from Boston to Berlin with only eighteen cents in his pocket. William first resided in Wethersfield, then in Kensington, New Britain, and Worth- ington. Noah and Jennie went south, and Edward and Anna settled in Berlin. Anna married Thomas Galpin. Edward made his home on West Street, or the old highway, Berlin, and there, near his house, established the manufacture of tin ware, the first made in this country. He imported the tin plate and at first peddled his ware from house to house from a basket. At that time articles of tin were as great a luxury and as much sought as silver ware since. His business was afterwards extended, and was the beginning of the manufac- turing industries of New Britain and Berlin. He had six children, Edward, Shubael, Lucretia, Lois, Elizabeth, and Rhoda. The descendants of these are now living both in Berlin and New Britain. 41. JosiAH Lbb, 1711-1797. Josiah, the youngest son of Stephen and Elizabeth (Royce) Lee, was born August 13, 1711, and he married Hannah Warren of Glastonbury, November 12, 1737. He inherited from his father half of his dwelling-house, and half of the barn, garden, and orchard. He built, a short distance from the homestead, the Skinner House, still standing, 1889. After the death of Major Paterson, he was appointed deacon of the New Britain Church. He was captain of the Farming- ton train-Jpand and was in King George's war, in the expedi- tion against Canada. He deeded to the society half of the lane from East Street to the meeting-house, now Smalley Street. Deacon Lee was much respected and esteemed. His home on East Street was near that of Dr. Smalley, his pastor. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 405 He had a good farm, and an interest in the saw-mill by the meeting-house, but his love for his daughter was such, that when she and her husband, John Paterson, removed to Lenox, Mass., he sold his property in New Britain, and went with them ; and afterward, when General Paterson and his family took up their residence in Central New York, his home was with them there. He died at Binghamton in 1797. Child. Elizabeth, m. June 3, 1766, John Paterson, afterwards an oflBcer in the revolutionary army, member of Congress, etc. 43. Phineas Jtjdd, 1715-1790. Phineas, son of Deacon Anthony Judd of the Great Swamp Parish, was born Feb. 4, 1715. He married Euth Seymour, and had his home near the south end of Stanley Street. He inherited the homestead of his father, half the house and five pieces of land being given to him in 1748, for parental love ; the remainder by will made in 1750. He was an efficient farmer, much respected ; was one of the petitioners for the division of the Great Swamp Society and the incor- poration of New Britain, and one of the original members of the First Church. He was captain of the local military company, and enlisted into the revolutionary army, Feb. 24, 1777. He died Dec. 22, 1790. Children. 1. Phineas, b. Dec. 13, 1750, m. Dec. 17, 1780, Elizabeth Mazuzen ; 3. Anthony, b. Aug. 1, 1753, m. Aug. 39, 1783, Rebecca Belden; 3. Ruth, b. March 31, 1754, m. Oct. 11, 1772, Gordon Smith, and (3) Elijah Root; 4. Susanna, b. Feb. 7, 1756, m. July 7, 1774, Elijah Smith, Jr.; 5. job, b. Oct. 31, 1757, m. Miss Andrus ; 6. Isaac; 7. Hannah, b. March 15, 1761, m. March 17, 1785, Martin Hooker ; 8. Selah, b. July 17, 1763, m. Elizabeth Andrews. 48. William Patekson ob Pattison. William Paterson, son of Edward, Sr., was born at Dungannon, county of Tyrone, Ireland. He is supposed to have been of Scottish origin and probably related to the Patersons of Dumfrieshire. He was a sturdy Scotch Pres- byterian, and came to this country with his brother Edward and sister Anna, making his home in Wethersfield, the 406 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. residence of James Paterson. He was a member of the Great Swamp parish and Kensington Church before tlie First Church in New Britain was organized. He was one of the original members of the latter church, but was dismissed from it to tlie Kensington Clmrch in 1762. He lived on East street in New Britain, and was at that time one of the wealthiest men in the parish. He sold his homestead and about twenty-six acres of land with buildings to Dr. Smalley in 1759, and this was the residence of the first pastor of the New Britain Church for about thirty years. William Pater- sou and his brother Edward are believed to have been the first manufacturers of tin ware in this country, having introduced the manufacture about 1740. He was married to Sarah Dunham. Children. 1. Esther, b. July 36, 1752 ; 3. John ; 3. Elizabeth, b. Jan. 18, 1757 ; 4 and 5. Sarah and Susanna, b. Nov. 21, 1758 ; 6. William, b. Nov. 14, 1T60 ; 7. Thomas, born March 7, 1763 ; 8. David, b. Aug. 7, 1763; 9. George, b. Jan. 7, 1765. 44. Col. Isaac Lee, 1717-1803. Isaac, the second son of Dr. Isaac and Mary (Hubbard) Lee, was born Jan. 7, 1717. He married July 10, 1740, Tabitha Norton of Kensington, the heroine of Mrs. Willard's " Stealing the Bride." She died Nov. 2, 1770, and he married Dec. 30, 1772, (2) Elizabeth Grant of East Wind- sor, who died May 17, 1782. He married Oct. 9, 1783, for his third wife, Mary, widow of Amos Hall, and daughter of Ephraim Johnson, both of Wallingford. Col. Lee was thirty- seven years of age, in the vigor of manhood, when the New Britain Society was incorporated, and he soon became one of the most influential men of the place. With a vigorous body and commanding mien, in youth, he had been a leader in athletic sports, and in manhood, he was prominent in shaping the civil and religious affairs of the parish and of the town. At the first meeting of the new society, he was appointed clerk, and held the office for nearly forty years. He was one of the original members of the First Church, a member of the standing com- BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 407 mittee from its organization, and was appointed deacon, Sept. 3, 1772. He was active in securing the incorporation of the town of Berlin, being cliairman of the first committee appointed by the society to petition the General Assembly for a new town. For thirty years, Col. Lee was the principal magistrate in New Britain, and administered justice with wisdom and impartiality. Controversies among the people were submitted to his judgment, and so great was the confidence of all in his intelligence and integrity, that his decisions were universally accepted, and his word had almost the force of law. With tiie exception of four years, he was a member of the Colonial Assembly from 1761 to 1775. He was a representative from the town in the General Assembly of the State at its first session in 1776, and with the exception of two years, 1779 and 1782, he continued to be a member of the Assembly, fiist from Farmingtoii and then from Berlin until 1791.* He was a member of the Assembly which, headed by Gov. Jonathan Trumbull and other officers of the State, met in Hartford, October, 1776, and took the " oath of fidelity of allegiance " to the new government of the United States. He was also a delegate from the town of Berlin to the conven- tion which met in Hartford, January, 1788, to ratify the constitution. During the important period of our country's history which followed the French and Indian war, and immediately preceded the revolution, during that war and the years which followed it and the adoption of the constitution, he held intimate relations with the leading patriots of the times, and shared with them the labor and responsibility of moulding our civil institutions. He was identified with the military organization of the town and of the colony. After holding subordinate offices in the company, he received his commis- sion as captain of the Thirteenth company of the train-band in the Sixth Regiment of the colony, May, 1767. In October of the same year, he was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the * He was a member of the legislature twenty-four years in all. 408 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Fifteenth Regiment, and in March, 1775, promoted to the office of colonel. When New Britain, in 1754, became a separate society it received its name from Col. Lee, in honor of Great Britain. In general matters, both civil and religious, he was a leader. In manners, he was courtly and dignified, conforming in dress to the habits of the times in which lie lived. He wore a cocked hat and white wig, a blue coat with metal buttons, white cravat, black velvet breeches with silver knee buckles, white silk stockings, and shoes with large silver buckles. He was treated with reverence; children upon the streets and men in the fields uncovering their heads and making obeisance as he passed. He held the office of justice of the peace, then one of dignity, until he was more than eighty-one years old.* He died Dec. 13, 1802. Extract from a sermon preached by Rev. John Smalley, D.D., at the funeral of Col. Isaac Lee, who died, aged 86 years and 11 months : " The venerable man whose cold remains are inclosed in that coffin, now to be laid low in the dust, has performed many laborious and im- portant services, for a long time, of a public as well as private nature, and, to many of us he has been one of the kindest, firmest, and most able friends w.e have ever had in this world. Not only in the relations of a husband, parent, neighbor, and parishioner, have his kind attentions and faithful exertions been singular ; but of this society he has been very much the father, from the beginning. In its first formation, he had a principal hand ; * Resignation of the office of Justice of the Peace by Col. Isaac Lee. " To the Representatives of the County of Hartford in the General Assembly in their present sessions. Gentlemen : It has given me sensible pleasure to feel that I had the confidence and approbation of so respectable a body who have nominated me to the office of Justice ot the Peace for about thirty years successively. To possess such con- fidence has given me animation, and I hope you will believe that I have endeav- ored to answer your just expectation in executing said office with integrity and dignity according to my best abilities. I have now by an indulgent Providence arrived to my eighty-second year. I find my powers of body and mind are much debilitated, and the office is become a burthen and I wish to be relieved from all public employment, that I might have more opportunity to think of my very soon approaching dissolution. These are therefore to request that you will leave me out of the nomination for the future, and sufEer me, Gentlemen, to subscribe myself your most obedient and very humble servant, I. Lee." Berlin, May, 1798. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 409 and for more than forty years, he has been more active, and had more in- fluence, than almost any other man, in building it up and promoting its prosperity. In the church also, and in the town and state, he has sustained, and well executed important offices. And, as in life, he has been much honored and beloved, it cannot reasonably bo otherwise than that, in death, he should be respectfully lamented. There are considerations, however, which may well moderate our grief. He goes to the grave full of days, as a shock of corn that coraeth in its season. He had little more of comfort to expect in this life. He may be taken away from great evils to come, of which he was anxiously appre- hensive. And, we have reason to hope and trust, he is entered into peace, where the wicked cease from troubling. He early made a profession of religion ; and has given good evidence ever since of the sincerity of his profession. For constancy in attending ufjon the public worship of God, and a very close attention to the ministry of his word he has liad few equals. Even to old age, he was rarely ever absent from the solemn assembly. No inclemency of weather, or slight indisposition of body, would detain him from the sanctuary, on appointed seasons. Equally constant was he likewise in the more private duties of devotion. Nor was he one of those who seem to be religious, while very deficient in morality and the social virtues. In his public, civil capacity, he exerted himself with more than common zeal, for the suppression of vice, the support of justice and the preservation of peace. And in his private intercourse and dealings with mankind, his character was unimpeachable. It is true, he escaped the woe of our Saviour, unto whom all men speak well of. In him was verified the proverb of Solomon, He that is upright In the waj-, is abomination to the v^icked. There were not wanting those who reviled him, and said evil of him. Nor can it be denied that he was subject' to like passions as others ; but I know of nothing ever plausibly alleged against him, which ought to shake our charity for him as an honest and good man." Children. 1. Theodore, b. May 31, 1741, d. March 5, 1742; 3. Theodore, b. Sept. 36, 1748, m. Nov. 10, 1768, Olive Boardman; 3. Chloe, b. Jan. 15, 1746, m. July 9, 1767, Elnathan Smith; 4. Isaac, b. Jan. 11, 1749, d. young; 5. Isaac, b. March 39, 1753, m. May 25, 1773, Abigail Goodrich ; 6. Asahel, b. Feb. 33, 1759, m. April 30, 1773, Sarah Hun, d. in revolutionary army, 1776. 45. JohnJudd, 1718-1781. John, son of Deacon Anthony and Susanna (Woodford) Judd, was born April 25,1718. He married Mary Burnham, daughter of Rev. William Burnham, the first pastor of Great Swamp. He was one of the first settlers of the central part of New Britain, having his house on the north side of West Main Street, a few rods back from the highway, and nearly 37 410 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. on the site of the Erwin parsonage. His farm occupied the tract soutli of the Booth farm and west of Main Street. He was a lieutenant in the local militia and also held some civil offices. He was, in 1752, a member of the ecclesiastical society in Farmington, but on the organization of the First Church in New Britain, he and his wife were among the constituent members, and were, by Dr. Smalley, mentioned as from the church in Kensington. He died Oct. 16, 1781. Children. 1. John, b. Feb. 14, 1746, m. Nov. 33, 1769, Lydia Mather ; 2. Mary, b. Aug. 31, 1748, m. Oct. 29, 1767, Gad Stanley ; 3. Seth, b. April 8, 1751, m. Oct. 1773, Lyflia Richards ; 4. Rhoda, b. Jan. 9, 1754, m. Sept. 29, 1774, James North. 46. JuDAH Woodruff, 1720-1799. Judah, the youngest son of Joseph Woodruff of Farming- ton and a descendant of Matthew Woodruff, one of the eighty- four proprietors of the town, was born about 1720. He learned the carpenter's and joiner's trade and became expert in the use of tools and in planning buildings. He was tlie architect and master builder of the present church edifice in Farming- ton erected in 1771-72, and he also built ten or fifteen of the principal dwelling-houses of the place, some of which are still standing in excellent repair. He served in the French war, receiving a commission as First Lieutenant, dated March 22, 1759. He was at the battle of Ticonderoga, and continued with the army until the close of the war, when he returned to his home in Farmington to work at his trade. At the opening of the Revolutionary war, he entered the army, his experience in the French war fitting him for good service as an officer in the American army. He had great energy of character, and by his persevering industry was able to accomplish work that would have been difficult for an ordinary mechanic. He was a man of taste as well as skill, and did much to improve the style of architecture in Farm- ington. He was earnest in his piety and consistent in his life. He died, 1799. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 411 47. John Clabk, -1782. John, son of Matthew Clark, was one of the three persons who, with their farms, were excepted in the organization of the society in 1754. He lived on Clark Hill at the north end of Stanley Quarter. He married, Sept. 2, 1742, Elizabeth Newell, daughter of Capt. John Newell of Parmington, and though living within the present limits of New Britain, and identified with the interests and people of Stanley Quarter, he preferred to retain his connection with the society in Farmington, and he and his farm were specially excepted when the parish of New Britain was incorporated. After his death his widow became connected with the First Church, New Britain, and some of his descendants became influential citizens of that parish. He died June 10, 1782. Children. 1. Mercy, b. 1743, m. Dec. 1766, William Wadsworth; 2. Mary, b. Feb. 23, 1745, had the first private school in New Britain; 3. Marvin, b. Nov. 26, 1746, m. Jan. 18, 1773, Sarah Woodruff; 4. Dan, b. Aug. 11, 1748, m. Jan. 24, 1771, Lucy Stanley; 5. Abel, b. 1751, m. Jan. 6, 1774, Abigail Judd; 6. Ruth, b. March 19, 1752, m. Jan. 6, 1774, Selh Stanley; 7. John, b March 18, 1754; 8. Huldah, b. 1756, m. Caleb R. Walker; 9. Elizabeth, b. May 14, 1758, m. Moses Andrews, Jr.; 10. Jane, b. Nov. 20, 1763, m. Dec. 21, 1785, Elijah Francis. 48. Nathan Booth, 1721-1802. Nathan, eldest son of Robert and Ann (HoUister) Booth, was born Aug. 6, 1721. He married, 1745 or '46, Abigail Steele, daughter of Dr. Joseph Steele, and soon after made his home in what was then a wilderness but is now the cen- tral part of the city of New Britain. He became the owner of a large tract of land extending from Walnut Hill to South Main Street, and from the junction of Main and Arch streets to quite a distance to the southwest. A part of the tract was heavily wooded, much of it broken but well watered, and some of it fertile. He cleared away the forest and built his house, supposed to be the first house near the center, nearly on the present site of the South Church. He was engaged extensively in farming and getting timber. His tax list in 1775 was the largest in New Britain. He died Dec. 31, 1802. 412 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Children. 1. James, b. March, 1747, m. Nov. 33, 1775, Thankful Winchel; 3. Abigail, b. Oct. 3, 1748, m. March 34, 1773, Joshua Webster and (3) March 15, 1813, Sylvanus Dunham; 8. Nathan, Jr., b. March 1, 1749, m. June 34, 1773, Frances Smith; 4. Joseph, b. Oct. 1, 1751, m. Dec. 18, 1777, Elizabeth Francis; 5. Anna, b. 1754, m. Sept. 6, 1781, Seth Lusk; 6. Robert, b. June 33, 1758, m. May 80, 1783, Abigail Barton; 7. Lucy, b. March, 1760, m. April 15, 1790, Stephen Booth; 8. Chloe, b. 1763, m. Jan. 11, 1804, Asahel Hart. 49. Moses Andrews, 1733-1806. Moses Andrews, the first of the Andrews family to live in New Britain, was the second son of John Andrews of Wethersfield, but of the Great Swamp parish. He was born May 12, 1722, and married Nov. 10, 1748, to Lydia Root. Soon after their marriage he and his wife came to New Britain and occupied a house on West Main Street, about a mile west of the post-office. This house was given to Mrs. Andrews by her brother, Joseph Root, who built it, but died before he was ready to live in it. Mr. Andrews learned the carpenter's trade, and after his marriage worked at his trade and in the care of the farm. He bore the military title of sergeant, but was noted principally for his kind disposition, earnest piety, and active benevolence. He was one of the original members of the First Church of New Britain, and was appointed one of the standing committee September 3, 1772. He had nine sons ; two of them died in infancy ; six of the others were in the revolutionary war, fitted out for the army by the indus- try of their parents. Three of his sons were physicians, two of whom practiced in New Britain. He died May 17, 1806. Children. 1. Samuel, b. Nov. 3, 1749, m. Dec. 17, 1769, Abigail Smith; 3. Moses, b. Dec. 15, 1750, d. in infancy; 8. Joseph, b. Dec. 33, 1751, m. Feb. 6, 1777, Lydia Judd, and (3) Amy Cowles; 4. Moses, b. April 7, 1755, m. Elizabeth Clark; 5. Isaac, b. Jan. 81, 1757, m. Betsey Talbot; 6. John, b. Nov. 2Q, 1758, m. May 10, 1793, Phebe Lewis, and (3) Caroline Bronson ; 7. Jesse, b. Dec. 19, 1760; 8. Nathaniel, b. Oct. 15, 1763, m. 1786, Polly Lewis, and (3) Oct. 7, 1790, Jerusha Sage; 9. Seth, b. Aug. 19, 1765, d. in infancy. 50. Adonijah Lewis, 1733-1799. Adonijah, son of Captain Jonathan and Elizabeth (Newel) Lewis, was born July 12, 1722. He married, July 31, 1760, BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 413 Mary B ronso n of Soutliington. His home was at the south end of East Street, on the farm inherited from his father. He worked upon the farm a part of the time, but he had learned the blacksmith's trade, and this occupied a portion of his time. He was active in public matters and especially interested in the welfare of the new society of New Britain. He had a large family, several members of which became residents of the center of the society. He died Dec. 22, 1799. Childben. 1. Lucy, b. Dec. 18, 1761, m. Noah Stanley; 3. Lydia, b. 1763, m. March 33, 1780, Amos Richards; 3. Polly, b. Nov., 1765, m. 1786, Nathaniel Andrus; 4. Phebe, b. May 15, 1768, m. May 10; 1793, John Andrus; 5. Elizabeth, b. 1770; 6. Seth, b. May 3, 1773, m. Feb. 15, 1795, Lydia Wright; , 7. Erastus, b. June, 1774, m. May 38, 1801, Salome Booth; 8. Sally, b. Sept. 15, 1776, m. Nov. 6, 1796, William Smitl); 9. Gad, b. 1779; 10. Isaac, b. 1780, d. young; 11. Isaac, b. 1783, m. Oct. 38, 1804, Ursula Francis; 13. Abi, b. 1785, m. Nov. 5, 1803, Thomas Eddy. 51. Ladwick HoTCHKiss, 1733-1803. Ladwick, son of Josiah and Abigail (Parker) Hotchkiss of Wallingford, was born Jan. 18, 1723. He married, Dec. 23, 1743, Molly North, who died Feb. 21, 1776 ; he married, sec- ond, Aug. 9, 1775, widow Mercy Hills, who died Feb. 7, 1777, and he married, third, widow Lydia Hart of Bristol. From Wallingford he went to New Haven, where he lived for a time, coming to New Britain about 1750. He was a black- smith, and had a shop on East Street, near the residence of William Paterson. When the latter sold his homestead to Dr. Smalley, in 1759, he reserved the shop of Ladwick Hotch- kiss and the ground upon which it stood. Mr. Hotchkiss worked in this shop for a time, but later in life, with his son Lemuel, built a shop in the western part of the parish, and had his residence in Plainville. He was one of the original members of the First Church in New Britain, joining from the Kensington Church. His name does not appear with those of his neighbors on East Street for a division of the society until 1762. After that time he was interested in the organization of the new society, his name appearing upon 414 HISTOEY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. petitions, and when tlie society was organized he was active in securing such things as were necessary for its growth and prosperity. He was placed upon committees, and the meet- ings were sometimes held at his house. He was appointed a member of the standing committee of the church in 1761. He held numerous civil offices in the town and society, and was captain of the local train-band. He removed to New Durham, N. Y., where he died March 7, 1803. Childbed. 1. Lemuel, b. Nov. 8, 1741, m. March 26, 1764, Penelope Mather; 2. Molly, b. July 21, 1747, m. Dec. 17, 1769, John Stedman; 3. Ladwick, b. May 25, 1753, m. May 17, 1773, Martha Lee; 4. Josiah, b. Nov. 7, 1757, m. Feb. 22, 1781, Mary Root, and (2) widow Esther Carrlngton. 52. Noah Stanley, 1724-1778. Noah, the second son and third child of Thomas and Esther (Cowles) Stanley, was born Jan. 16, 1724. He married, Nov. 2, 1749, Ruth, daughter of Thomas Norton of Stratford. His residence was some distance south of his father's, in Stanley Quarter. He was a farmer, but kept a tavern for several years. He was one of the original members of the First Church, New Britain, and was chosen deacon about 1774. He served in the French war as lieutenant of the king's troops. He had a large Bible in which were recorded in his own handwriting the names, births, and baptisms of his children and the number of times he had read the Bible through. He died May 5, 1778. Children. 1. Seth. b. March 13, 1751, m. Ruth Clarke; 3. Sylvia, b. Oct. 24, 1753, m. James Francis; 3. Ruth, b. July 15, 1756, m. John Mix; 4. Noah, b. April 25, 1759, m, Lucy Lewis, (2) Experience Wells, (3) Naomi Burritt; 5. Adna, b. Jan. 28, 1763, m. Nancy Deming; 6. Asa, b. 1766, d. in infancy; 7. Cynthia, b. Dec. 29, 1767, m. Asa Butts. 53. Ebenbzeb Steele, 1727-1821. Ebenezer, son of Dr. Joseph and Elizabeth (Hollister) Steele of the Great Swamp Society, was born May 12, 1727. He married Sarah Sage, and resided for many years in the Great Swamp or Kensington Society. The first meeting- house in that society had been built upon his father's land. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 415 He was for a time in tlie revolutionary army, and when advanced in age removed to New Britain, and had his home on Osgood Hill. He had been married over seventy years before his death, which occurred Jan. 22, 1821. His wife survived him about two years, and before her death there had been born to eight of her children seventy grandchil- dren, and to them one hundred and seventy-one great-grand children. If to these were added twenty-four of the fourth generation, born before her death, the number of her descend- ants born during her lifetime was 278. Children. 1. Ebenezer, b. 1749, m. Lucy Wright, and (3) Hannah Brewer; 3. Sarah, b. March 26, 1750, m. Ezra Belden, and (2) Lewis Seymour; 3. Mary, b. Sept. 7, 1754, m. Aug. 19, 1773, Elisha Booth; 4. William, b. 1757, m. Oct. 36, 1780, Rebecca Rena Penfleld; 5. Josiah, b. 1758, m. Susanna Lewis; 6. Charles, b. 1760 ; 7. Allen, b. 1762; 8. Selah, b. April 19, 1764, m. April 14, 1786, Trial Stedman; 9. Huldah, b. 1768, m. June 34, 1784, Bethel Hart; 10. Rebecca, b. May 30, 1769, m. June 19, 1781, Cotton Mather; 11. Salmon, b. 1771. Two others d. young. 54. Timothy Stanley, 1727-1817. Timothy, son of Thomas and Esther (Cowles) Stanley, was born Aug. 13, 1727. He married May 5, 1757, Lydia, daughter of Captain John Newell of Farmington. He resided on the east side of Stanley Street in Stanley Quarter, nearly opposite the home of his father. He was a shoemaker by trade, and had a tannery where he could tan his own leather. He was a man of strict habits and a careful observer of the Sabbath, having his face shaved on Saturday afternoon when all preparations were made for observing holy time. He united with the church Aug. 28, 1758, and was elected deacon in 1795. In the latter part of his life he was quite deaf, and, when attending Sunday services, was accustomed to stand in the pulpit with his ear trumpet, the better to hear the minister. He died April 28, 1817. Children. 1. Oliver, b. July 5, 1758, d. in infancy; 3. Rachel, b. March 20, 1761, m. E. Curtiss, and (3) J. Eells; 3. Lydia, b. April 26, 1763, m. Joel Smith; 4. Abi, b. Aug. 9, 1765, m. J. Francis, and (3) J. North; 5. Timothy, b. June 29, 1771, m. Abigail Robbins; 6. Oliver, b. May 1, 1775, m. Frances Booth; 7. Jesse, b. Oct. 26, 1779, m. Almira Lee, and (2) Lucy Clark. 416 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. 55. John Woods, 1728-1798. John, son of Elixoder Woods, an Englishman, was horn October 15, 1728. He married, Jan. 18, 1753, Hepzibah Beckley. He was a clothier by trade, reputed to be quite skillful in his business. He bought a small piece of land north of the site of the railway bridge on West Main Street, and built a log house in which they lived. After carrying on tlie clotliing business for some time in New Britain he removed to Bristol, where he died Oct., 1798. Children. 1. Eli, b. Oct. 33, 1753; 3. Huldah., b. Oct. 18, 1754; 3. Hepzibah, b. Jan. 8, 1756, m. Nov. 3, 1774, Judah Barnes; 4. Ruth, b. March 13, 1757; 5. Silas, b. Feb. 7, 1759; 6. Charlotte, b. April 21, 1763; 7, Silence, b. Oct. 10, 1764; 8. Abigail, b. Oct. 10, 1766; 9. John, b. April 1, 1768, d. in infancy; 10. Thankful, b. Oct., 1770; 11. Zadoc, b. April, 1772. 56. John Richards, 1730-1821. John, son of Thomas and Rachel (Andrus) Richards, was born March 31, 1730. He married, April 14, 1752, Mary French, and, second, Dec. 26, 1776, Elizabeth Dickin- son. He had learned the blacksmith's trade of his father before the family moved from Southington. On the death of his father he succeeded to the business, occupying the black- smith's shop and living at the homestead opposite the school- house. James North and others, afterwards prominent in the affairs of New Britain, learned their trades of Richards in this shop. After the death of his first wife he bought of Dea. Josiah Lee the Skinner house and farm on East Street, and on his second marriage came there to live. He built a blacksmith's shop near his house and conducted business in it for a few years, when he sold his farm and shop and moved to New Hampshire. Here his second wife died, and at the age of seventy-two he married, third, Hannah Bear. He was an industrious mechanic, and in his later years a successful farmer. He became deacon of the church at Piermont, N. H. He died in 1821. Children. 1. Lydia, b. April 10, 1754, m. Oct., 1772, Seth Judd, and (2) Samuel Huggins; 2. Elijah, b. July 10, 1756, died in revolutionary army, 1776; 3. Amos, b. April 7, 1759, m. March 20, 1780, Lydia Lewis; 4. Esther, b. May 15, 1764, m. Joseph Ford. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 417 57. Hezekeah Andrews, 1781-1796. Hezekiali, third son of Daniel and Mabel (Goff) Andrews, and great-grandson of John Andrews, one of the first settlers of Parmingtou, was born in Wethersfield, Aug. 14, 1731. He married, May 26, 1757, Anna Stedman. He moved to New Britain soon after marriage, and built on the Plainville road, about two miles west of the center, a commodious dwelling, which remained in the possession of the family for three generations. He built a saw-mill on the Quinnipiac, a short distance west of his house. By means of his mill and farm he acquired quite a property, which was well managed. He was one of the first who owned the covenant known as the " lialf-way covenant," in 1758, but ten years later he came into full communion with the church, and was much respected and beloved. He died April 19, 1796. Children. 1. Hezekiah, b. Jan. 22, 1758, m. June 25, 1787, Rlioda Porter; 2. Anna, b. Sept. 6, 1760, m. Dec. 31, 1780, Elijah Hart; 3. Lois, b. Dec. 1, 1763, m. Nov. 9, 1786, Justus Francis; 4. Elizabeth, b. June 8, 1766, m. Dec. 16, 1790, Roger Francis; 5. Hannah, b. June 11, 1768, m. June 12, 1796, Andrew Pratt; 6. Eethankful, b. April 7, 1771, m. June 6, 1793, Jonathan Wells; 7. Rebecca, b. March 31, -1773, m. Jan. 12, 1801, Amzi Porter; 8. Ezekiel, b. May 25, 1775, m. Dec. 11, 1796, Roxana Hinsdale. 58. Selah Hakt, 1732-1806. Selah, second son of Nathaniel and Abigail (Hooker) Hart, was born in Kensington, May 23, 1732. He married March 4, 1756, Mary Cole. She died, wlien he married, second, Dec. 22, 1763, Ruth Cole. He lived in the eastern part of Kensington, and cultivated a farm, but was engaged in public business much of the time. He represented the town of Farmington in the General Assembly during four sessions, and filled other offices of trust in the old town before Berlin was incorporated. He \yas moderator of the first town meeting in the latter town, was elected the first treasurer and chairman of the first board of selectmen. He was also chairman of the committee to ascertain the bounda- ries of the town and erect monuments to mark the same, and was called to other positions of usefulness. As a magistrate 418 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. he sought to maintain regard for law and order, and as a man and citizen he endeavored to promote the interests of the community; III May, 1775, he was appointed on a committee to pro- vide stores of lead for the colony, and to contract for and take lead ore that should be raised out of the mine of Mat- tliew Hart, for the use of the army. He held the office of colonel before the revolution, but he served in tliat war in tlie capacity of general. He was taken prisoner and held in New York by the British for two years. He was a deacon of the Kensington Church. He died June 10, 1806, and his widow, Mrs. Ruth Hart, died at the age of 101, Jan. 15, 1844. 59. Samuel Smith, 1732-1802. Samuel, son of William and Rebecca (Hun) Smith, was born Sept. 7, 1732. He married, Dec. 6, 1759, Mary Good- rich. He lived upon the homestead of his father at the south end of Stanley Quarter, near the head of Spiritual Lane, and devoted his time principally to farming. The earlier meetings of. the Baptists were first held at his home, but his death occurred before the Baptist Cluirch was organ- ized. He died May 16, 1802. Children. 1. Sarah, b. April 5, 1761, m. April 21, 1791, Francis Cosslett; 2. Chloe, m. Cornelius Bassett; 3. Moses, b. Jan. 1, 1766, m. Oct. 31, 1779, Sally Judd; 4. Abijali, b. Nov. 14, 1767, m Jan. 18, 1792, Chloe Hotchkiss; 5. William, b. Sept. 2, 1771, m. Nov. 6. 1796, Sally Lewis, -who died Feb. 4, 1810, and he married (2) Feb. 10, 1812, Lucretia Moore; 6 Levi, b. Sept 29, 1773, m. Mary Olmsted; 7. Mary, b. Sept. 9, 1777, m. Roger Hurlburt. 60. Solomon Donham, 1732-1811. Solomon Dunham was born Sept. 20, 1732. He married, March 2, 1758, Elizabeth Ives. He was a tinner by trade, was working at New Britain at the time of his marriage, and became a member of the First Church soon after its organization; but the next year removed his church relation, and was, received into the Kensington Church. When the Worthington Society was organized, and a meet- BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 419 ing-house erected, he became connected with the chnrch in that society. His residence after leaving New Britain was in the north end of Berlin village, within the original bounds of Wethersfield. He carried on business in Berlin after his removal to that village, and was prominent in ecclesiastical and civil affairs, being a civil magistrate for many years. He died Jan. 22, 1811. CHtLDEBN. 1. Elizabeth, b. Dec. 3, 1758, m. Abel Porter; 2. War- ren, b Dec. 4, 1759, m. widow Mary W. Andrews; 3. Solomon, b. Jan, 18, 176-3; 4. Elisbama, b. Feb. 17, 1764; 5. Lucy, b. March 5, 1766; 6. Mary, b. Oct. 25, 1768, ra. Lardner Deming; 7. Reuben, b. Feb. 13, 1773, m. Dec. 14, 1797, Betsey Norton. 61. Col. Fishek Gat, 1733-1776. Fisher Gay, son of John Gay, Jr., was born in Litchfield, Oct. 9, 1733. By his father's aid he received a good educa- tion, graduating from Yale College in 1759. It is said that on his return home after graduating his father addressed him somewliat formally, saying, " I have done all that I can for you pecuniarily; you have capacity and a good educa- tion ; if you use the means within your reach, you may become a useful and respected member of society. I now give you. an English guinea and a parent's blessing, and bid you go forth and carve your way in future life." Col. Gay first came to Farmington to teacii school, but after following the employment for two or three years he started a small store, and by his energy and skill soon built up a mercantile business which became profitable to himself and a benefit to the town. He was accustomed to ride to New York on horseback, making the journey there, or in return, in a day and a half, and sometimes in less time. His education and talents specially fitted him for public service, and he was frequently appointed to important offices in the town. When the colonies began to take a stand against the oppressions of, the English government, he was one of the foremost to express his opinion, calmly but decidedly. He took an active part in the measures adopted by the town in support of the cause of liberty, drafted the 420 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. resolutions passed by the town, and was placed on the com- mittees raised to prepare for the anticipated struggle of the colonies. While lie was in Hai'tford on private business the news of the conflict at Lexington reached the place. He mounted his horse and returned home by way of Stanley Quarter, to consult with his friend. Col. Gad Stanley, and others, on the course to be taken. As a result he closed his store in Farmington and proceeded to Boston to confer with General Warren and other patriots on the situation, while Colonel Stanley and Peter Curtiss raised a company of recruits for the service. Finding that no steps had been taken to replace the stores of ammunition destroyed at Concord, Col. Gay urged the. importance of providing at once powder and ball, or the patriot troops arriving would be nearly helpless. He was persuaded to undertake the service, and visited the towns of Rhode Island and Connecticut to secure a supply. He was in a measure successful, collecting several tons of ammunition, either at this time, or later, when employed in a similar ser- vice by General Washington. The company of militia was raised and sent to Boston, and Capt. Gay received his com- mission as lieutenant-colonel Jan. 23, 1776, and that of colonel June 20, 1776. After General Washington's arrival at Cambridge, Colonel Gay was employed with his regiment to cover the party detached to fortify Dorchester Heights, and on the evacuation of Boston, he, with others, was ordered to march in and occupy the town. He remained with the army at Boston until his regiment, which belonged to Wadsworth's Brigade, was ordered to New York. Being ill at tlie time he passed two or three days in Farmington with his family, but went to New York to join his regi- ment before he had recovered. He became worse, and died in New York Aug. 22, 1776. On his sword were engraved these words: "Freedom or Death." He was a true patriot, zealous, self-sacrificing, giving himself for his country. Before engaging in the war he had been active in every good work, both in church and society, and in his death was much lamented by the community. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 421 62. Rev. John Smalley, D.D., 1734-1830. Rev. John Smalley, D.D., son of Benjamin and Mary (Baker) Smalley, was born in Columbia, June 4, 1734. His father, an humble English weaver, who came to this country in early life, died while John was in college, and the latter decided to give up his studies, and assist in the support of the family left dependent, but he was advised to proceed with his studies, being assisted by Dr. "VVheelock, with whom he prepared for college, and by others. He graduated at Yale College in 1756, with Dr. Chandler Robbins' and Dr. Simeon Strong, and immediately entered upon the study of theology with Rev. Joseph Bellamy, D.D., of Bethlehem. The next year he was licensed by the Litchfield South Asso- ciation. In the autumn he came to New Britain, and preached for a few Sundays as " a' probationer." He was ordained and installed over the church April 19, 1758, the day the church was first organized. He married, April 24, 1764, Sarah Garnsey, of Bethlehem. He soon won the con- fidence of the people, and also took a prominent positioii in the Hartford South Association, of which he became a member. Though naturally of a cold nature and severe disposition, his relations with tlie church and society wei'e cordial, and his opinions, particularly on theological matters, had much weight. He was a careful reader, a diligent student, and a deep thinker. In preparing his sermons he took pains to aim at a specific impression, and to lead his hearers to a thought- ful consideration of the truths which he deemed ess^n- ti^l. His sermons were logical, and dwelt much upon the doctrines which he proved by constant reference to the scriptures. In 1769 two of his sermons on " Natural and Moral Inability " were published, and soon after reprinted in •London. In 1786 his two sermons on " Universal Salvation " appeared, and a year later one on " The Perfection of the Divine Law." These and a celebrated election sermon had a wide circulation. Two volumes of his sermons were pub- lished, one volume in 1805, and the other in 1814, and these 422 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. contained the great efforts of his life. He was esteemed as one of the most eminent of New England divines, and wielded a commanding influence. His manner of delivery was not attractive. He preached by reading his written ser- mons, closely following the notes, with somewhat of a drawling utterance. He had no popular oratory, and he des- pised all tricks of art with a view to attract the attention of his audience. In all matters he was scrupulously punctual, exceedingly vigilant, and ever watchful of the interests of his parish. During his pastorate of fifty-two years the church increased in numbers* and in spirituality, and the whole community was stimulated in thought. In 1800 he received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the College of New Jersey. Sev- eral young men were educated by him, some of whom he trained for the ministry, and others, as Chief Justice Oliver Ellsworth, became eminent in civil affairs. At the breaking out of the war of the revolution he was a pronounced royalist, and might have suffered from the excited feelings of some of his parishioners and other citizens of the town had not tiie wise judgment and pacific measures of Colonel Lee prevented the outbreak. Later in his minis- try his political views were somewhat modified. When he came to New Britain he had little or no property. He received as settlement <£150, and a salary of ,£50 a year for three years, and then £60 annually, and twenty cords of wood each year. Soon after his ordination the town voted him twelve acres of land taken from the highway, and located on the west side of Main Street, between the present line of Myrtle Street and Dublin Hill. After his marriage he bought a place on East Street, which became his home for many years. He also bought lands in different parts of the society ; within three years he paid more than a thou- sand pounds for land, buying five different pieces in a single year. He had a farm which he managed well, and he became one of the wealthiest men in the parish. His dress when in public was usually of velvet, with knee buckles, silk BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 423 hose, large shoe-buckles, and a three-cornered cocked hat, after the old English style. In the latter part of his life his home was at the Whittlesey place on East Main Street, which he bought in 1788. He died June 1, 1820. Children. 1. Sarah, b. Feb. 23, 1765, d. May 5, 1770; 2. Mary, b. Dec. 20, 1766, m. Oct. 30, 1794, Rev. Isaac Porter of Granby, who had been a student with Dr. Smalley; 3. Anna, b. Feb. 24, 1768, m. Oct. 6, 1793, Roger Whittlesey; 4. Pliebe, b. Sept. 7, 1770, d. same day; 5. Sarah, b. June 19, 1773, m. Oct. 32, 1792, Rev. Israel B. Woodward, and (2) in 1814, Simeon Lincoln; 6. Rebecca, b. Dec. 3, 1778, m. Oct. 15, 1804, David Whittlesey. 63. Col. Gad Stanley, 1735-1815. Gad, the youngest son of Thomas and Esther (Cowles) Stanley, was born March 21, 1735. He was a large farmer, inheriting a portion of his father's estate, and by energy and thrift adding to his inlieritance. By his father's will, he was to have a house in New Cambridge (Bristol), to be built by his brothers, in consideration of their having the home- stead ; but his brothers, Noah and Timothy, were married and had homes, of their own in Stanley Quarter; so he took the homestead, and after a few years built a larger and better house on the site of the old one. He married, Oct. 29, 1767, Mary Judd, daughter of John and Mary (Burnham) Judd,and granddaughter of Rev. WiUiam Burnham, the first pastor of the Great Swamp Clmrch and Society. By his intelligence and ability he was well fitted to be a leader in the parisli, and he was appointed to various offices of trust and responsibility in the town. He was a representa- tive to the General Assembly, from Farraington, from 1778 to 1782, and from Berlin, from 1785 to ,1804. He was active in securing the incorporation of Berlin as a distinct town, and was prominent in school and society affairs. He was a civil magistrate for many years, and one of the two wealthiest men in the parish. He became interested in military affairs and was captain of the local militia. In the days preceding the revolutionary war, he warmly espoused the cause of the colonies, and was 424 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. frequently appointed on committees for raising subscriptions, or attending to other matters relating to the interests of the colonies. When the war actually broke out, he entered the army with most of his military company. Important news relating to the movements of the British was brought to New Britain one Sunday afternoon during service. As soon as the benediction was pronounced, and before the congregation had time to go out, Captain Stanley stepped into the aisle near the pulpit and gave notice to his company to appear on parade before the meeting-house, the next morning. The announcement shocked Dr. Smalley, who was then a royalist, and he demanded of some of the company whether they would fight against their king. Capt. Stanley was present at the battle of Long Island, and by his heroism and skill in covering the retreat of the American forces won the approbation of his superior officers. He was subsequently made colonel and retained the title during the remainder of his life. He died Jan. 10, 1815. Children. 1. Esther, b. Sept. 31, 1768, m. William S. Judd ; 3. Amzi, b. Oct. 23, 17T0, m. Lucy Webster ; 3. Mary, b. Aug. 2, 1772, m. Oliver Dewey; 4. Abigail, b. Aug. 18, 1774, m. Stephen W. Corn well; 5. Gad, b. Aug. 13, 1776, m. Chloe Andrews; 6. Pbebe, b. Aug. 38, 1778. m. Thomas Stow; 7. Elizabeth, b. July 17, 1780, m. Seth J. North; 8. Anna, b. .Jan. 15, 1783, m. Alvin North ; 9. Orin, b. Nov. 6, 1784, d. in infancy ; 10. Cyrus, b. July 29, 1787, m. Abigail Lee ; 11. Emily, b. Aug. 31, 1791, d. in infancy. 64. Elijah Hart, 1735-1800. Elijah, eldest son of Deacon Elijah Hart, was born Sept. 26, 1735. He married Sarah Gilbert, daughter of Ebenezer and Mercy (Cowles) Gilbert. He came from Keusington to New Britain with his parents, and with his father was one of the original members of the First Clmrch. He first located on the old road about half a mile south of his father's resi- dence ; but later he built the large house on -Kensington Street, near tlie brook. He had a large farm which was suc- cessfully cultivated in the family for many years. He provided a home for each of his thi'ee sons ; he gave his oldest son, Elijah, the south half of the house which he built on BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 425 Kensington Street ; Aaron had the first homestead of his father in Hart Quarter, and the father built for Ozias, the youngest son, the house on the west side of Kensington Street, next north of the bridge. This second Elijah Hart was deacon of the First Church for more than twenty years. He had a good voice and led the singing for several years. He was a man of strict habits and stern virtue, and especially careful in the observance of the Sabbath. It was his invari- able custom to have work on the farm laid aside by four o'clock Saturday afternoon, and have his face shaved, his boots brushed, and other preparation made for Sunday. He died Dec. 10, 1800. Children. 1. Elijah; b.' May 7, 1759, m. Dec. 21, 1780, Anna Andrews ; 3. Aaron, b. Oct. 16, 1761, m. March 4, 1790, Sarah Francis ; 3. Sarah, b. Feb. 21. 1765, m. Maich 3, 1785, Robert Cornwall ; 4. Ozias, b. Aug. 8, 1768, m. Sarah Lee ; 5. Selina, b. Aug. 30,, 1770, m. Dec. 30, 1790, Solomon Churchill ; 6. Olive, b. 1775, m. Aug. 8, 1803, Seth Merrill. 65. BENJ.4MIN Wright, 1737-1813. Benjamin, son of Benjamin and Hannah (Holmes) Wright, was born at Stepney (Rocky Hill), Conn., July 25, 1737. He married Elizabeth Culver, and removed to New Britain in 1795, and bought a house and farm of Elisha Booth at the south end of East Street. He worked the farm during his lifetime. He was appointed a deacon of the First Church in 1801. Before he came to New Britain he had been in the military service and was a captain in a militia regiment in the war of the revolution. He was also deacon of the church in Rocky Hill. He died Sept. 23, 1813. Children. 1. Joseph, b. Oct. 7, 1779, m. Feb. 13, 1814, Dorothy Hart; 2. Huldah, m. Isaac Jones; 3. Ruhamah, d. in infancy ; 4. Ruhamah, m. June 20, 1804, Eleazer Wheeler. , 66. Samuel Hart, 1738-1813. Samuel Hart, Berlin, yo^mgest child of Lieut. Samuel and Mary (Hooker) Hart, was born in Kensington, Jan. 21, 1738. He married, Oct. 10, 1757, Rebecca Norton, who died July 28, 1769, and he married (2) Oct. 4, 1770, Lydia, daughter of 28 426 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Capt. John Hinsdale. He lived on Hart or West Street, Berlin. Being tlie only son living to tlie age of twelve, he had been designed for a liberal profession. But at the age of thirteen, by the deatli of his father, he was left with the care of his mother and sisters. He gave up the project of going to college and devoted himself to providing for the family. Marrying at nineteen, at thirty-three he was left a widower with six children living. In a little more tlian a year, he married again, and had ten children by his second wife. With a large family of children, both he and his wife prac- ticed prudence and economy and labored continuously to provide for their children the comforts of life and tlie oppor- tunity for a good education. He was a great reader, and was accustomed, on the long winter evenings, to gather his wife and children around the ample fire-place, and read to them from such books, as Milton, Thomson, Young, Locke, and Berkley. He was the first clerk and treasurer of the Congregational Church of Worthington, but his religious views not being in full accord with the greater part of the church, he withdrew. He was connected with the local military company, having the rank and title of captain. He also represented the town in the General Assembly and held other civil offices. He died Aug. 21, 181B. Children. 1. Rebecca, b. .Tan. 30, 1760, m. William Cook ; 2. Samuel, b. May 17, 1761, m. April 8, 1791, Mary Wilcox ; 3. Charlotte, b. Oct. 17, 1763, m. Dec. 3, 1784, Orrin Lee ; 4. Asaliel, b. May 6, 1764, m. Sept. 23, 1790, Abigail Cowles; 5. Anna, b. Feb. 16, 1766, d. March 25, 1784; 6. Jesse, b. Jan. 3, 1768, m. Nov. 28, 1792, Lucy Beckley ; 7. James, b. March 5, 1769, d. in infancy:— By his second wife, 8. Mary, b. Sept. 23, 1771, m. John Lee; 9. John, b. Jan. 23, 1773 ; 10. James, b. .Dec. 26, 1774; 11. Theodore, b. Aug. 30, 1776 ; 13. Lydia, b. Sept. 18, 1778, m. Elislia Treat; 13. Betsey, b. Sept. 21, 1781; 14. Hiildah, b. July 12, 1783, d. in infancy; 13. Nancy, b. March 8, 1785, m Joshua Simmons; 16. Emma, b. Feb. 33, 1787, m. John Willard, M.D. ; 17. Almira, b. July 13, 1793, m. Oct. 5, 1817, Simeon Lincoln, (3) John Phelps. 67. David Mather, 1738-1817. David, son of Joshua and Hannah (Booth) Mather was born Oct. 7, 1738. He married June 2, 1757, Hannah Dun- BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 427 ham, and (2) 1783, widow Jemima Kilbourn. He had a farm on the road to Farmington, near the foot of Osgood Hill. He had only a common-school education, but was a keen olbserver and good reader, and he became more than ordinarily gifted with the power of expressing his thoughts clearly and tersely. He is said to have been the only layman whom Dr. Smalley ever asked to pray in public. He taught school several winters and was for many years one of the school visitors of the society. He was an ensign in a military company, was a soldier in the revolutionary war and present at the skirmish at Horse Neck, Greenwich. He owned the covenant in 1758 and came into full communion in the First Church in 1774, and in 1779 was appointed one of the standing committee of the church. He was one of the first selectmen of the town of Berlin and was appointed to other civil offices. He died May 27, 1817. Children. 1. Blenor, b. March 14, 1758; 3. -Percia, b. Jan. 2, 1760, ni. Dec. 7, 1780, Thomas Sugden, a deserter from the British army; 3. Cotton, b. Aug. 3, 1764, d. young; 4. Mary Ann, m. Libeus Hungerf ord, and (2) David Hills; 5. Elizabeth, b. Nov. 30, 1767, m. Sage Churchill ; 6. Han- nah, b. Aug. 10, 1769, m. March 30, 1794, Seth Hungerford; 7. Cotton, b. Sept. 3, 1771, m. June 19, 1791, Rebecca Steele; 8. Thomas, b. Dec. 10, 1773, d. same day; 9. Rhoda, b. Oct. 37, 1776, m. Orrin Goodrich; 10. Polly, b. Dec. 37, 1778, m. April 33, 1800, Ebenezer Gridley. 68. Ei.NATHAN Smith, 1738-1836. Elnathau, the eldest son of Joseph Smith, Jr., was born Nov. 3, 1738. In early life, lie taught school in winter, near his father's home. He was in the French and Indian war, and after its close and the peace of Paris, 1763, returned to New Britain where he was married July 9, 1767, to Chloe, the only daughter of Colonel Isaac Lee. His home was near that of his father on East Street, in the house known for many years as " the Rhodes place." He had a retail store, the first in the parish after Joseph Clark, and for many years the only store in New Britain. He acted as commissary in the revo- lutionary war, and occupied other positions of responsibility and influence. In 1788, he bought Dr. Smalley's homestead, 428 paying £400 for the house, barn, and other buildings, and twenty-five acres of land. He had other landed estate, and was a man of wealth, and of comnaanding physique. He died March 6, 1826. Children. 1. Elnatban, Ij. May 6, 1768, m. Lois Beckley; 3. Nancy, b. March 17, 1770, m. Benjamin D. Galpin, and (2) Simeon Lincoln ; 3. Sylvia, b. Jlay 23, 1772, d. April 26, 1773; 4. Sylvia, b. April 5, 1774, m. Oliver Goodrich; 5. Chloe, b. May 23, 1776; 6. Joseph Lee, b. May 28, 1779, m. Frances M. Kirby ; 7. Lydia, b. March 28, 1783 ; 8. Mary, b. July 1, 1784; 9. Ira Elliott, b. Deo. 21, 1786. 69. Lemuel Hotchkiss, 1741-1803. Lemuel, eldest son of Captain Ladwick and Molly (North) Hotchkiss, was born Nov. 8, 1741. He married, March 26, 1764, Penelope Mather. He learned the blacksmith's trade in his father's sliop on East Street, and for some years lived near his father, and worked in the shop with him. He then had a shop on Pond River, a branch of the Quinnipiac. With it he had iron works, bi'inging iron ore from Bristol, and making wrought nails of different sizes, window springs, and other small articles of hardware by hand. He furnished articles for buildings, and he also had a saw-mill near of which he was part owner. He was a man of great energy, one of the leaders in the early business enterprises of New Britain. He taught school in winter for some years, was a school visitor, and an officer in the military company. He was in the war of the revolution, had his horse shot at Green- wich, and as lieutenant, was with Col. Gad Stanley in cover- ing the retreat from Long Island. He had the military title of captain. He lived for some years in New Britain near his shops and saw-mill, and then moved to New Durham, N. Y., where he died Feb. 18, 1802. Children. 1. Lemuel, b. July 11, 1764, d. young; 2. Chloe, b. April 24, 1767, m. Jan. 18, 1793, Abijah Smith; 3. Lydia, b. March 15, 1769, m. Jan. 18, 1791, Harvey Peck ; 4. Penelope, b. June 25, 1771, m. Joseph Crane; 5. Lemuel, b. Nov. 30, 1773, m. Abigail Ellis; 6. Joseph, b. Oct. 33, 1775, d. young; 7. Nancy, b. Feb. 16, 1778, d. young ; 8. Jason, b. Nov. 30, 1779, m. Nancy Parker; 9. Anna, b. June 33, 1783; 10. Henry, b. Aug. 9, 1785; 11. Nancy, b. Feb. 18, 1788, m. Rev. John B. Whittlesey; 13. Joseph, b. July 24, 1791, d. young. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 429 70. Major-Gbnbhal John Pateeson, 1744-1808. John, the son of Major John Paterson and Ruth (Bird^ Paterson, wais born in New Britain, in 1743 or 4. He was fitted for college, and graduated at Yale in 1762, in the class with John H. Livingston, Joseph Huntington, and other eminent men. On his graduation he returned to New Britain, to the home of his parents, on the north end of East Street. A few weeks after, he received news of the death of his father at Havana, and at once decided to remain in New Britain with his mother and youngest sister, Ruth. He gave some time to the settlement of his father's estate and the care of the farm, but soon carried out his purpose of studying law. While engaged in preparation for legal practice he taught school several seasons. His neighbors upon East Street were the Judds, the Lees, the Smiths, and Dr. Smalley, and in these families he found pleasant and congenial acquaint- ances. Oliver Ellsworth, LL.D., afterwards Chief Justice of the United States, and Nathaniel Emmons, D.D., an eminent theologian, were students with Dr. Smalley during this time. They were both a year younger than Paterson, but were among his friends. He commenced the practice of law in New Britain, though still teaching in the public school a part of the year. He was married, June 2, 1766, to Elizabeth, only daughter of Deacon Josiah Lee. He soon became distinguished in his profession. Early in 1774 he removed to Lenox, Mass., with his family, his father-in-law ac- companying him. He became at once identified with the in- terests of Lenox, and was appointed a representative to the first provincial congress, which met in Boston, in Sept., 1774. He also represented the town in the second provincial congress, which was conveTned at Cambridge February 1, 1775, and which was continued by adjournment until May 29th. In these two congresses he served on ten different committees, some of them of the most important character. On his return from the first provincial congress, in December, 1774, he immedi- ately, as agent of the town of Lenox, began to procure ammu- nition, and to make preparation for the war which he believed 480 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. to be inevitable. While a member of the second congress, and even before it met, he was engaged in raising a regi- ment for service if needed. Two days after the adjourn- ment of congress he went into the field with his regiment as its colonel. On arrival at Cambridge the regiment was re- organized, enlarged, and stationed near Roxbury to build a fort for the defense of Boston. After the evacuation of Bos- ton by the British troops, March 17, 1776, his regiment was ordered to New York, and for awhile was stationed on Staten Island. It was then ordered to Canada, where disasters had occurred before its arrival which compelled its retreat by way of Crown Point and Ticonderoga to Fort Independence, where it remained until November. It was then summoned to join the army of Washington, and Colonel Paterson with his regiment proceeded to Newtown, Pa., and afterwards crossed the Delaware with Washington, and took part in the battles of Trenton and Princeton. His undaunted courage and heroic conduct were recog- nized by the commander-in-chief, and on Feb. 21, 1777, he received the appointment of Brigadier-General, in the depart- ment of the Northwest. He was present at tlie surrender of Burgoyne and at the battle of Monmouth. He became the intimate friend of Washington, and was appointed a member of the court to try Major Andre. He remained in the serv- ice until the close of the war, forming the acquaintance of Kosciusco and many other officers, and was one of the active officers to organize the Order of the Cincinnati, in 1783. After the close of the war he commanded a detachment of the Berkshire militia called out for the suppression of Shay's rebellion. About 1789 or 1790 he removed to Lisle, Broome County, N. Y., where he was made chief-justice of the county court. He was for four years a member of the New York Legisla- ture, and was also a member of the New York Constitutional Convention of 1801. He was a member of the eighth United States Congress, 1803-1805, and held various local civil offices of trust. He was one of the proprietors of BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 431 the Boston purchase of 230,000 acres of land in Broome and Tioga Counties, N. Y. He was eminent as a lawyer, and much respected as a useful and worthy citizen, and was probably one of the most distinguished of the early citizens of New Britain. He had seven children, most of whom were born at Lenox, Mass. He died at Lisle, N. Y., July 19, 1808, aged sixty-four. A monumental tablet to the memory of Gen. Paterson was erected in the new Episcopal Church, in Lenox, Mass., by his grandson, Thomas Eggleston, in 1887. Children. 1. Josiah Lee, b. Oct. 8, 1766, m. Jan., 1788, Clarissa Hyde; 2. Hannah, m. — Eggleston; S.Polly; 4. Ruth, b. Aug., 1774, m. Nov. 14, 1797, Ira Seymour; 5. Betsey; 6. John Pierce, b. May o, 1787, m. Sept. 16, 1809, Sally Osborn; 7. Maria, b. 1789, m. April, 1808, Samuel Kilborn. 71. Elijah Hinsdale, 1744-1797. Elijah, son of John and Elizabeth (Cole) Hinsdale, was born April 1, 1744. He learned the blacksmith's trade in his father's shop, on East Street, and worked at it for some years. He married Ruth Bidwell. In 1777 he bought the Stephen Lee place, at the corner of East and Smalley streets, and then owned the Lee farm extending from East Street to the parade ground in front of the old meeting- house, except the plot already set apart for the burying- ground. He was successfully engaged iu farming and in the silk bu.siness. He had a mulberry orchard in the lot west of the burying-ground, and a silk-house where the worms were fed, and where the silk was reeled and manufactured. He received a bounty from the State 'for several years as an encouragement for the silk industry which he developed. He was the grandfather of Elihu Burritt, " the learned blacksmith." He died June 26, 1797, and after his death his daughter Elizabeth, who was married four years before, resided in the silk-house with her family. Child. Elizabeth, b. Feb. 6, 1775, m. July 30, 1793, Elihu Burritt. 432 HISTOEY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. 73. Jonathan Hakt, 1744-1791. Major Jonathan Hart, Kensington, second son of Deacon Ebenezer and Elizabeth (Lawrence) Hart, was born in 1744. He graduated at Yale College in 1768. He married in 1777 Abigail Riley. He went to New Jersey soon after his graduation, and taught school for several years. The Hart Biography says : " He returned to Kensington and entered into trade with the minister, with whom he had a serious quarrel, and was thrown into jail." At the time of the revolutionary war he joined the army, and was in the service from 1775 to 1791. He was a gallant and distinguished officer, and was killed in the unfortunate defeat of Gen. St. Clair by the Indians, November 4, 1791. In obedience to orders he was leading his command to a charge with the bayonet, when almost every man in the party was slain. Child. Alces Evelin, b. Oct. 10, 1782, m. Charlotte Overton. 73. John Treadwell, 1745-1833. John, son of Ephraim and Mary Treadwell, was born in Farmington, Nov. 23, 1745. He graduated from Yale Col- lege in 1767, and afterwards took a thorough course in the study of law, but being averse to professional life he never presented himself for examination for admission to the, bar. He passed some years at his home in Farmington, and in 1776 was chosen to represent the town in the General Assembly. With the exception of one session he continued by successive annual elections to be a representative from Farmington until 1785. He was then elected one of the assistants, and continued to be chosen annually to that office until 1798, when he was appointed Lieutenant-Governor. On the decease of Governor Jonathan Trumbull, in 1809, Lieut.-Gov. Treadwell was chosen by the Legislature to fill the vacancy, and by reappointment also held the office the following year. He had at that time been twenty years a judge of the Court of Probate, three years judge of the County Court, and twenty years a judge of the Supreme BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 433 Court of Errors. In 1793 lie was appointed on the commit- tee for the sale of the lands belonging to the State in Ohio, known as the " New Connecticut Lands." As chairman of this committee his duties in correspondence and in travel were many, but were cheerfully performed, and when at last the sale was concluded in the autumn of 179.5, by his energy and faithfulness the fund was wisely managed, and the income secured until, in 1800, he was appointed chairman of the " Managers of the funds ai'ising in the sales of the West- ern Eeserve." (School Fundj) He manifested a deep interest in education, drew up the regulations for the scliools in the First Society in Farming- ton, in 1796, and revised the school laws of the State in 1799, and by his acts and influence probably did more than any other one man to lay the foundation of the State system of common schools as it existed during the first half of the present century. He was a member of the corpora- tion of Yale College, and for many years one of the pruden- tial committee of the corporation active in efforts to secure the prosperity of the college. He was ever active in secur- ing the best interests of his native town and the State, with whose affairs he was well acquainted. He united with the church in Farmington in 1772, and by his example and counsels did much to promote its welfare. He was deacon for more than twenty years, performing the ordinary duties of this office while holding the highest office in the State. He was frequently called to sit in ecclesiastical councils, was one of the original trustees of the Missionary Society of Connecticut, and for many years the chairman. He was one of the commissioners to draft the constitution of the Ameri- can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, one of the corporators, and its first president, continuing in office from his first election in 1810 till his death. Though not bril- liant as an orator or in conversation he was an upright Christian citizen, faithful wherever duty called, whether in church or State. He died Aug. 18, 1823. 434 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. 74. John Judd, 1746-1796. John Judd, second of the name, son of John and Mary (Burnham) Judd, was born Feb. 14, 1746. He married, Nov. 2-3, 1769, Lydia Mather. His home was on West Main Street, a few rods west of his father's, on the site of the late Charles Blakeslee's residence. He was the grandson of Deacon Anthony Judd, the first deacon of the Great Swamp Church, and grandfather of Deacon Morton Judd and Oliver S. Judd. He died Jan. 6, 1796. Childrek. 1. Bela, b, Aug. 4, 1770, m. Rachel Lusk; 2. John, b. May 8, I773, m. May, 1793, Ursula Stanley; 3. Alvin, b. June 24, 1774, d. young; 4. Anna, b. July 17, 1776, d. young; 5. Lydia, b. .Tan. 7. 1779, m. Seth Smith; 6. Oliver, b. June 9, 1783, m. March 11, 1804, Elizabeth Belden. 75. Levi Andrews, 1747-1826. Levi, the eldest son of Joseph and Sarah (Wells) Andrews of Newington, was born Feb. 23, 1747. He married, Dec. 20, 1770, Chloe Wells, a granddaughter of Rev. William Burn- ham. About the time of his marriage he bought a farm in New Britain in the south part of Stanley Quarter. It was one of the best farms in New Britain, and he improved it by cultivation and made it productive and profitable. He was a man of peaceful liabits, much esteemed, and frequently called to positions of trust and honor. He was for many years clerk and treasurer of the ecclesiastical society, and was one of the standing committee of the First Church. After the revolutionary war he was appointed by the town of Farmington an agent to care and provide for soldiers' fami- lies. He was an ensign in the New Britain militia company, and generally was called- by that title. He died May 8, 1826. Children. 1. Levi, b. Oct. 8, 1771; 2. Chloe, b. Nov. 16, 1774, d. in infancy; 3. Chloe, b. Aug. 29, 1777, m. Gad Stanley; 4. Ethan Allen, b. April 7, 1787, m. Lucy Cowles. 76. James North, 1748-1833. James, son of James and Sarah (Seymour) North, of the Great Swamp or Kensington Society, was born Jan. 18, 1748. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 435 He was but ten years old when his father died. He came to New Britain a few years after the organization of tlie First Church and lived with John Richards in Stanley Quarter, of whom he learned the blacksmitli's trade. He married, Pept. 29, 1774, Rhoda Judd, who died March 15, 1824, and lie married (2) Feb. 26, 1828, widow Abi Francis. Soon after his first marriage he moved into the new house which he had built on the east side of Main Street, nearly opposite Myrtle. His blacksmith's shop was at first on West Main Street, nearly opposite the present Episcopal Church, and near the home of his father-in-law, but he afterwards removed it to Main Street, near the head of Myrtle Street. Ele was successful in bflsiness, enterprising and ever awake to pro- mote the interests of the parish. He was a representative of the town to the G-eneral Assembly, was a civil magistrate, and clerk and treasurer of the ecclesiastical and school soci- eties, and a school visitor. He for a time was captain of a military company. He was much respected for his intelli- gence and good judgment, and had a commanding influence in the affairs of New Britain. He was appointed a member of the standing committee of the church in 1795, and was active in securing a new meeting-house in 1822. He had his sons learn different trades, and it may be supposed that his own industrious habits, business talent, and integrity were instrumental, by example, in fitting them for the spheres of usefulness which they occupied. He died May 14, 1833. Children. 1. Rhoda, b. Feb. 10, 1776, m. June 27, 1793, Matthew Clark; 3. James, b. Dec. 19, 1777, m. May 1. 1800, Rhoda Belden; 3. Seth Judd, b. Aug. 13, 1779, m. Sept. 37, 1801, Elizabeth Stanley; 4. Alvin, b. Aug. 13, 1781, m. July 15, 1804, Anna Stanley, and (3) May 1, 1816, Clarissa Burnbam ; 5. Henry, b. Nov. 3, 1788, d. young; 6. Abi, b. Nov. 31, 1784. m. Oct. 10, 1803, Amon Stanley; 7. Nancy, b. Jan. 11, 1787, Tti. Oct. 11. 1807, Cyrus Booth; 8. Henry, b. Sept. 24, 1789, m. Dec. 26, 1810, Sarah Cosslet, and (3) Jan. 34, 1821, Lauretta Smith; 9. Orpba, b. Aug. 12, 1793, m. March 18, 1812, Dr. Samuel Hart; 10. William Burnbam, b. Deo. 6, 1797, m. Aug. 16, 1824, Sarah Burgess. 436 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. 77. James Booth, 1748-1830. James, son of Nathan and Abigail (Steele) Bootb, was born March, 1748. He married Nov. 23, 1775, Thankful Winchel of Torringford, and soon after occupied for his liome a house built upon the present site of the Railroad Block by Col. Isaac Lee for his son, Theodore. The latter went to Torringford to live, and James Booth brought liis wife to occupy the house which he bought of Theodore's father. He was an extensive farmer, his farm extending from Main Street west as far as the Stanley Works. His house was removed, and is still, standing on the south side of Walnut Street. He died Sept. 18, 1830. m Children. 1. James, h. Sept. 11, 1776, m. Dec. 22, 1800, Olive "Wil- cox; 3. Ebenezer Winchel, b. July 8,- 1778, m. June 14, 1802, Betsey Benliam; 3. Aurelia, b. 1781, m. Dec. 8, 1801, Timothy Percival, and (2) .Io!=eph H. Flagg; 4. Osmyn, b. 1796, m. Dec. 22, 1819, Frances Hempsted. 78. Dan Clark, 1748-1827. Dan, son of John and Elizabeth (Newell) Clark, was born Aug. 11, 1748. He married, Jan. 24, 1771, Lucy Stan- ley. He lived on Clark Hill in Stanley Quarter. He was grand juror and titliing man, and vigilant in enforcing the laws and in bringing supposed transgressors to justice. Some, who were afterwards prominent and influential citizens, were brought by him before Governor Treadwell of Farmington, charged with " playing and talking in the time of public wor- ship," or " playing one or more Games at Cards against the Peace and Laws of the State." Others he arrested and had fined for haying neglected to attend public worship. He died Dec. 9, 1827. Child. Matthew, b. Oct 2, 1773, m. Rhoda North. 79. JosiAH Andrews, 1749-1824. Josiah, son of Elijah and Phebe (Hurlburt) Andrews of Wethersfield, was born May 16, 1749. He was in the war of the revolution, serving in the army as light horseman^ and as one of the body guard to General Pulaski, for whom he had BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 437 high regard. After returning from the war, on March 18, 1784, he married Abigail Flagg. She died, and he married (2) Nov. 28, 1814, widow Phebe Bronson, daughter of Joseph Mather. His home was a half mile or more north of that of his father-in-law at Horse Plain. He afterwards lived on the mountain road, south of the Plainville road, on a farm which he sold to Dr. Smalley, and then rented. He died, Oct. 16, 1824. 80. Samuel Andrews, 1749-17T6. Samuel, eldest son of Moses and Lydia (Root) Andrews, was- born Nov. 2, 1749. He married, Dec. 17, 1769, Abigail Smith, and had his home west of Ezekiel Andrews, and nearly opposite tlie residence occupied by Alfred Andrews some years later. He was a soldier in the revolutionar war, but died in the service of camp distemper, Sept. 20, 1776. Children. 1. Seth, b. May 4, 1770; 2. Samuel, b. March 7, 1772; 3. Lydia, b. Feb. 18, 1774; 4. William, b. Feb. 9, 1777. 81. Jonathan Belden, 1750-1824. Jonathan, son of Ezra Belden, who lived on Bast Street, was born Jan. 11, 1750. He I'eceived such limited scliool education as was afforded at that time, and was an extensive reader and a close observer of men and events. He was but four years of age when the New Britain Society was organ- ized, but grew up with the society, and was often called to public office. He was one of the first board of school visitors, and quite active in the management of common schools. He lield other civil offices, and was considered a prodigy of learn- ing. It was said of one of the noted schoolmasters of the time that " he knew everything, he knew almost as much as Captain Belden." He was also a military officer in the fifth company or train-band in the fifteenth regiment, being pro- moted from one office to another until he held the commis- sion of captain, and was afterwards known as Captain Bel- den. He was a carpenter by trade, but had a large farm, 438 HISTORY 0? NEW BRITAIN, ETC. owning atone time much of the land between East Street and Ehn Street, south of the New York & New England Railroad. For many years he was prosperous in business, and public-spirited and liberal, but he lost most of his prop- erty. He was married to Mary Allen Dec. 29, 1774. He died Sept. 10, 1824. CnrLDREN. 1. Polly, d. young; 2. Jonathan, d. Sept. 13, 1780; 3. Polly, b. April 9, 1780, m. Feb. 14, 1802, Abner Clark; 4. Rhoda, b. Dec. 22, 1781, m. May 1, 1800, James North, Jr. ; 5. Elizabeth, b. April 3, 1784, m. March 11, 1804, Oliver Judd; 6. Jonathan, b. 1786, m. May 1, 1803, Cathiivine Andrews; 7. An infant; 8. Nancy, b. Aug. 31, 1792, m. May 5, 1813, Nathan Booth. 83. Daniel Ames, 1751-1833. Daniel, son of John Ames, was born Feb. 1, 1751. He married, Sept. 7, 1780, Mercy Langdon. After learning the trade of joiner and cabinet-maker at Rocky Hill he came to New Britain and built a house on the west side of Main Street, a few rods south of the South Green. Soon after, he sold, his place to Aaron Roberts, a joiner, who had learned his trade in tlie same shop, and built another house in Hart Quarter. He lost an arm by the bursting of a gun in 1788, after which he kept school for a time. He died Nov. 19, 1822. Children. 1. John, b. Jan. 34, 1781, d. young; 3. Laura, b. Feb. 23, 1784, m. March 35, 1807, Timothy C. Cressy; 3. Anne, b. April 33, 1786, d.in infancy; 4. Horace, b. July 31, 1788, m. Sophia Lloyd; 5. John, b. June 10, 1790, d. young; 6. Amon Langdon, b. Aug. 16, 1798, m. Feb. 17, 1825, Rosanna Hurt; 7. Ira, b. May 7, 1800, m. May 33, 1833, Hannah Clark. 83. Joseph Andrews, 1751-1831. Joseph, son of Moses and Lydia (Root) Andrews, was born Dec. 23, 1751. He married, Feb. 6, 1777, Lydia Judd, and (2) Amy Cowles, and built a house, which he occupied as his home, a short distance east of his father's, and near the south end of what is now Burritt Street. He learned the carpenter's trade of his father and worked at it for several years, being considered a good mechanic. At different times. BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 439 he had several apprentices, working with him. He had a large farm on which were extensive apple orchards. He had a cider mill and a cider-brandy distillery near his house. He was one of the six sons of Moses Andrews, who went into the revolutionary war. He died Nov. 23, 1831. Children. 1. Lydia, b. Dec. 5, 1777; 3.,Joseph, b. June 27, 1780, d. young ; 3. Ursula, b. Jan. 28, 1781 ; 4. Lucy, b. June 23, 1786. m. April 21, 18U8, Benjamin Slater; 5. Nancy, b. May 22, 1783, m. Jesse Barthol- emew; 6. Sally, b. June 23, 1788, d. in infancy; 7. Joseph, b. Jan. 4, 1791, nil. Dec. 20, 1812, Clarissa Langdon, and (2) Clarissa Osgood; 8. Amon, b. Jan. 24, 1794, d. in infancy. 84. Lot Stanley, 1753-1807. Lot, son of Thomas and Mary (Frances) Stanley, was born March 3, 1752. He married Rhoda Wadsworth of Farmington. He had a farm in Stanley Quarter, his home- stead being at the corner of the "Stanley road and the "new highway." He engaged in the manufacture of fur hats, employing several workmen and selling his hats in New England and New York. He was one of the first to engage in this business, and the hats made by him and his son were noted for their excellence. He died March 8, 1807. Children. 1. Ira,-b. Oct. 12, 1773, m. Abi Langdon, and (2) widow Elizabeth (Booth) Lincoln; 2. Ursula, b. Jan. 24, 1776, m. John Judd ; 3. Anion, b. March 10, 1778, m. Abi North ; 4. Sally, b. April 15, 1780, m. Samuel Sheldon; 5. Lucy, b. July 11, 1782, m. William Kelsey; 6. Rhoda, b. July28, 1783; 7. Lot, b. Jan. 3, 1785, d. young; 8. Almira. b. Dec. 31, 1786, m. Ansel Stocking; 9. James, b. July 1, 1789, d. young; 10. Polly, b. Feb. 13, 1791, m. Ezra Carter; 11. Dolly, b, Nov. 1792, d. young; 12. Dolly, b. Feb. 15, 1794, m. Francis Hart ; 13. Lot, b. Dec. 6, 1795 ; 14. Maria, b. Sept. 23, 1797, d. young. 85. Isaac Lee, 1753-1828. Isaac Lee, son of Col. Isaac, born March 29, 1752, married March 25, 1773, Abigail Goodrich. She died April 9, 1811. Oct. 29, 1812, he married Betsey, daughter of Peter Curtis and widow of David Lusk. He inherited the homestead of his fatlier which stood on the east side of North Main Street, near the foot of Dublin Hill. He was a farmer and for a 440 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. time owned a large part of the land in the northern part of wha,t has since become the city of New Britain. He was greatly interested in the welfare of the church and society, and donated to the latter the site upon which the second church edifice was built in 1822, at the corner of North Main and East Main streets. He died April 11, 1828. CniLDRBN. 1. Isaac, b. April 13, 1775, m. Sept. 27, 1799, Nancy Lusk; 3. Thomas, b. Nov. 28, 1776, m. Oct. 10, 1797, Electa Riley; 3. Almira, b. July 17, 1780, m. Sept. 37, 1801, Jesse Stanley; 4. Polly, b. Dec. 23, 1783, m. July 11, 1803, Joseph Shipman ; 5. Josiah, b. Aug. 6, 1786, d. young; 6. Abigail, b. May 14, 1788, m. Sept. 7, 1806, Cyrus Stanley; 7. Josiah. b. 1791, d. young ; 8. Chloe, b July 34, 1793, m. Oct. 8', 1820, Treat Deming; 9. Lorenzo, b. Dec. 28, 1795, d. young. 86. Elizuk Hart, 1753-1794. Elizur^ seventh son of Deacon Elijah Hart, was born Dec. 25, 1752. He married, Jap. 1, 1778, Sarah Langdon. His home was near that of his father and was known for many years as the "state house." He became somewhat eminent as a school teacher, having taught seventeen seasons, chiefly in Kensington and New Britain. He 'kept tavern for several years, and his place, the " state house," became celebrated for parties. He died while on a trip to the West Indies, in 1794. Chcldrbn. 1. Sally, b. Nov. 9, 1778, m. Manly Clark, and (3) Martin Lee ; 3. Polly, b. Oct. 5, 1781, m. Sept. 8, 1800, John Hills ; 3. Sophia, b. Sept. 3, 1785, m. Nov. 30, 1809, Franklin Hitchcock ; 4. Erastus, b. May 8, 1787, m. Sept. 13, 1810, Mary Parmelee. 87. Robert Cornwall, 1757-1819. Robert, son of Captain Timothy and Mary (Warner) Cornwall of Middletown, was born Aug. 30, 1757. He mar- ried March 3, 1785, Sarah Hart, eldest daughter of Deacon Elijah Hart. He located in Hart Quarter near the first resi- dence of his father-in-law. He was a cooper and had his shop near the Shuttle Meadow road. After the Middletown and Berlin turnpike was opened in 1810, he kept tavern in his house, which was opposite his shop at the corner of the BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 441 Shuttle Meadow road and the turnpike. He died Oct. 5, 1819. Children. 1. Sally Gilbert, b. June 3, 1786, m. Oct. 1, 1&13, Erastus Storrs; 2. Robert, b. Oct. 7, 1788, d. young ; 3. George, b. Nov. 7, 1791, m. Aug. 34, 1815, Hannah Hooker ; 4 Chauncey, b. Sept. 33, 1795, m. July 15, 1819, Mary Cosslett ; 5. Mary, b. July 13, 1798, m. April 4, 1816, Moses W. Beckiey; 6. Robert, b. Aug. 16, 1801; 7.' Julia Ann, b. Feb. 16, 1804, m. Oct. 3, 1831, Harvey Bunliam, Jr. 88. Aakon Roberts, 1758-1830. Aaron, son of Dr. Aaron Roberts of Middletown,Avas born April 20, 1758. He married, Feb. 17, 1785, Ruth Hart, eldest daughter of Thomas Hart. She died, and he married (2) May 20, 1829, Mary Wadsworth. While young, he learned the trade of joiner and cabinet-maker at Rocky Hill. He bought of a fellow apprentice, Daniel Ames, a house which had been built by the latter on the west side of South Main Street. He also became owner of the Bassett farm, and for many years worked the farm with hired help, in connection with his trade. He became a member of the First Church in 1784, and was ever active and interested in providing for its needs and for the society. He gave thirty dollars towards the communion service, and when the second church was built, in 1822, he furnished his team gratuitously to aid in grading the site and preparing the foundation. He died Sept. 27, 1831. 89. Robert Booth, 1758-1796. Robert, youngest son of Nathan and Abigail (Steele) Booth, and grandson of Robert Booth of East Street and the Great Swamp parish, was born June 20, 1758. He married. May 30, 1782, Abigail Barton. He lived with his father, near the site of the South Church, for twenty years after his marriage and before his father's death. When his father died Robert received the homestead and a large portion of his feather's farm, and he lived at the old home and worked the farm until his sudden death May 8, 179G. 4'12 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Children. 1. Salome, b. March 15, 1785, m. May 28, 1801, Erastus Lewis; 2. Rhoda, b. Oct., 1787, m. July 5, 1810, IraSlrong; 3. Samuel, b. Jan. 23, 1790, m. May 5, 1812, Nancy Belden; 4. Abigail, b. July 5, 1793, m. March 17, 1818, Norman Woodruff ; 5. Robert, b. Dec. 8, 1794; d. in infancy; 6. Robert, b. Aug. 1, 1796, m. Nov. 26, 1818, Sally Whaples. 90. Solomon Clark, 1758-1824. Solomon, son of Joseph and Sarah (Curtiss) Clark, was born 1758. He married, June 3, 1784, Elizabeth Smith. He inherited the homestead of his father on Bast Street, just north of the railway, and passed the most of his life upon tlie farm. At this home, his father kept the first store in New Britain, in which a few small articles for domestic use, and a few groceries, were sold or bartered for produce. Solomon Clark died March 29, 1824. Childebn. 1. Chauncey, b. April 15, 1787, m. Sept. 15, 1818, Eunice Hart, who died Oct. 16, 1819, and (2), m. Dec. 22, 1824, Mary Smith ; 21 Anna, b. March 20, 1790; 3. Betsey, b. Dec. 20, 1794, m. March 31, 1819, Cyrus Hart. 91. Dr. John Andrews, 1758-1833. John, son of Moses and Lydia (Root) Andrews, was born Nov. 29, 1758. He married, May 10, 1792, Phebe Lewis, and (2) March 16, 1800, Caroline Bi'onson. For several years in early life, and before his marriage, he taught school ; he tlieu engaged in the practice of a physician, and was contempora- neous with Dr. Adna Stanley of Stanley Quarter. His practice was chiefly limited to the southwestern part of the parish, and was mostly given up the latter part of his life for the care of his farm. His home was near that of his father on West Main Street. He died June 19, 1833. Children. By first wife, 1. Phebe Lewis, b. Oct. 28, 1797, m. March 18, 1823, Asa Cowdry; by second wife, 2. Milton, b. Nov. 12, 1801, m. May 4, 1827, Charlotte Osgood ; 3. John, b. Oct. 10, 1803, m. Nov. 8, 1836, Lucy Foot ; 4. Abigail Bronson, b. May 16, 1806, m. May 4, 1827, Aaron Hart; 3. Hiram, b. April 7, 1808, d. young ; 6. Caroline Porter, b. Sept. 21, 1813, d. young. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 443 93. Lemuel Smith, 1759-1839. Lemuel, son of Ebenezer and Meliitable (Buck) Smith, was born March 11, 1759. He married, Oct. 10, 1790, Dolly Smith. Soon after his marriage, he went to live on East Street in a house situated at the corner below the residence of his father-in-law. He had built the house on East Main Street afterwards occupied by Dr. Smalley and Deacon Whittlesey, but before he was married sold it to Dr. Smalley for £168. He afterwards built in Stanley Quarter, a short distance south of the residence of Prof. Andrews. He was tall, of commanding form, somewhat striking in appearance, and was for many years the chorister of the First Church. He died Jan.. 17, 1839. Children. 1. Anson, b. 1791 ; 3. Desdemona, b. 1797 ; 3. Lester ; 4. Bela, b. 1800. 93. Noah Stanley, 1759-1829. Noah, the fourth child of Deacon Noah and Ruth (Norton) Stanley, was born April 25,~ 1759. He was a substantial farmer, industrious, and a man of scrupulous integrity. His first wife, Lucy Lewis, died in 1784, at the age of twenty- three. He married (2) Experience Welles, daughter of Joshua Welles of Wethersfield. She died Aug. 9, 1789, aged thirty-one ; and he married as his third wife, Naomi Burritt of Stratford. He lived at the home of his father in Stanley Quarter. He was but sixteen years old when the war of the revolution began, but entered the service during the war, serving as a light horseman. He died May 4, 1829. Children. 1. Noah, b. March 36, 1783, d. in infancy ; 3. Lucy Lewis, b. Sept., 1787; 3. Pede Welles, b. 1793, d. in infancy; 4. Naomi Burritt, b. Sept. 34, 1793, m. Riley Griswold; 5. Wakeman Norton, b. March 9, 1793, m. Elizabeth N. Hart; 6. Noah W., b. Nov. 19, 1794, m. Laura F. Booth; 7. Jason, b. Aug. 13, 1796; 8. Pede, b. 1798, d. young; 9. Horatio, b. 1801, d. in infancy. 94. Elijah Hart, 1759-1837. Elijah, son of Deacon Elijah, second, and Sarah (Gilbert) Hart, was born May 7, 1759. He married, Dec. 21, 1780, Anna Andrews. He lived in the soutli part of the double 414 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. house built by his father on Kensington Street, near the sand- bank road. He had a largo farm and was alsp the owner of Hart's mills, near his home, in which he manufactured kiln- dried corn meal for the West India trade. He held the office of captain in the military company ; enlisted into the revolu- tionary army for three years ; and was present at the sur- render of Burgoyne. In 1805, he was chosen deacon of the First Church, of which he had been a member for twenty years. In, 1824, he was dismissed from this church to the church at Mount Carmel, Conn., where he had built a house and mill and where he resided several years. He returned to New Britain, and died at his old home, from the sting of a bee, Aug. 4, 1827. Childken. 1. Elijah, b. Feb. 11, 1783, d. May 13, 1803; 2. Selali, b. Nov. 6, 1784, m. Oct. 5, 1805, Jemima Webster ; 3. Samuel, b. April 7, 1786, m. March 18, 1812, Orpha North ; 4. Jesse, b. April 20, 1789, m. April 5, 1810, Lucina Cowdry; 5. Jonathan, b. Feb. 20, 1793; 6. Norman, b. Aug. 5, 1794, m. Sept. 8, 1818, Minerva Lee ; 7. Anna, b. Dec, 5, 1796, d. young; 8. Ira, b. July 22, 1798, m. May 3, 1820, Orpha Hart; 9. Anna, b. Nov. 17, 1801, d. young; 10. Elijah, b. Sept. 11, 1804, m. March 15, 1826, Louisa Warner. 95. Elijah Pbancis, 1760-1846. Elijah, son of Elijah and Eannah (Buck) Francis, was born Jan. 6, 1760. He married, Dec. 21, 1785, Jane Clark. He lived in the valley east of Osgood Hill, had a farm, and was also a tanner and shoemaker. At sixteen years of age, he was engaged as a teai^ster in the war of the revolution. He was respected for his public spirit, and was several times elected as a representative from the town of Berlin to the General Assembly. When fifty-seven years of age, he united with the First Church, was elected deacon of that church in 1822, and often served on committees of the church. In 1842, he headed the petition for the organization of a new church; and when the church was organized, he was appointed deacon at its first meeting. He was active in church work at both churches. He died Oct. 30, 1846. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 445 96. Nathaniel Pennfjeld, 1760-1838. Nathaniel, son of Natlianiel and Lydia (Barnes) Penn- lield, was born at New Haven Nov. 14, 1760. He married, Oct. 22, 1780, Eunice Kelsey, and (^2) widow Polly Ru^g. He was a cooper, working a part of the time at his trade and a part of the time upon a farm. He lived in the north- west part of the place, on Horse Plain. He was industrious, carefully husbanding his time. He was a soldier in the war of the revolution, and was in the engagements at Horse Neck and White Plains. He died Feb. 6, 1838. Children. 1. Nathaniel, b. Feb., 1781, m. Nov. 5, 1798, Polly Steele; 2. Silas, b. 1782, m. March 1, 1804, Huldah Hart ; 3. Polly, b. Sept. 4, 1786, m. Aug. 11, 1801, Shubel Curtiss ; 4. Eunice, b. May 13, 1789, m. May 32, 1808, William Pennfield; 5. John, b. Oct. 18, 1791, m. March 13, 181.5, Elizabeth Hart; 6. Betsey, b. AprH13, 1793, m. Feb. 6, 1820, Enos Penniield, and (3) Joseph Langdon; 7. Chester, b. Jan. 33, 1796, m. June 4, 1830. Aurelia Carrington ; 8. Sally, b. Nov. 8, 1800, m. Aug. 5, 1831, David Northrop. 97. Daniel Judd, 1761-1834. Daniel, son of James and Hannah (Andrus) Judd, was born Aug. 14, 1761. He married Irene Hitchcock, who died June 17,1790, and he married (2) ^Hannah Bartholomew. He had his home, which he inherited from his father and grandfather, on Bast Street. The house had been considered the extreme north end of the Great Swamp parish, the houses further north belonging either to Farmington or Wethersfield. He was a farmer, but part qf his time was occupied in the care and management of the saw-mill, which he owned in company with his brother James, and which was known as Judd's saw-mill. He died Oct. 17, 1834. Children. 1. William, b. Dec. 9, 1787, m. April 33, 1807, Polly Eddy ; 2. Daniel, b. April 14, 1790, m. Abigail Squire ; by second wife, 3. Irene b. Nov. 13, 1793, m. Dec. 5, 1810, John Eliis; 4. Polly, b. Dec. 15, 1795 m. April 33, 1833, William Bassett; 5. Eri, b. Jan. 13, 1798, m. Jan. 31, 1819, Lovisa Bronson ; 6. Amon, b. Oct. 37, 1800, m. Aug. 4, 1834, Jerusha Belden; 7. Betsey, b. Aug. 13, 1804, m. Oct. 3, 1833, Henry Gladden; 8. Richard, b. Jan. 38, 1807, m. Jan. 39, 1836, Eliza Howd ; 9. Rhoda, b. Nov. 4, 1809, m. July 38, 1830, William Hart. 446 HISTOEY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. 98. Dr. Adna Stanley, 1763-1825. Adna, the fifth child of Noah and Ruth (Norton) Stanley, was born in Stanley Quarter, Jan. 28, 1763. He graduated at Yale College in the -class of 1787, studied medicine and became a practicing physician in New Britain, having his residence in Stanley Quarter. He married, April 26, 1809, Nancy Deming of Newington. His practice was in New Britain, Newington, and Farmington, and to this practice was added the care of a large farm which he owned, and which was cultivated under his direction. He was a man of vigorous mind, but of few words. His appearance and man- ners were those of a man of refinement and dignity. He left what was then a large estate, amounting to nearly $18,000. He died Dec. 30, 1825. Childben. 1. Julia Ann, b. Feb. 13, 1810, m. Henry L. Bidwell ; 3. Augusta, b. Nov. 3, 1811; 3. Sophia, b. June 14, 1818; 4. Nancy, b. Aug. 18, 1815, m. Nov. 1, 1831, John H. Goodwin; 5. Cordelia, b. Jan. 33, 1830. 99. Abijah Hart, 1764-1839. Abijah, eldest son of Thomas and Mehitabel (Bird) Hart, was born April 7, 1764. He married, Sept. 22, 1794, Anna Hall, and (2) Oct. 26, 1826, Lucy Dunham. He taught school in Middletown, and in 1795 received from Yale College the honorary degree of A. M. He engaged in mer- chandise and commerce in New Yorlc city, and became a partner in the firm of Hicks, Yanderbilt & Hart. About 1808, he returned to the old home of his father on West Main Street and engaged in farming. He died May 3, 1829. Childrej!^. 1. Julia Ann, b. Sept. 1, 1795, ni. Dec. 16, 1818, Seth Lewis; 3. Caroline Bird, b. April 15, 1798, m. Dec. 16, 1818, Alfred Andrews; 3. Thomas Giles, b. Dec. 3, 1800; 4. Henry Abijah, b. Aug. 9, 1805, m. April 34, 1837, Eliza Shipman; 5. Samuel Mansfield, b. Aug. 30, 1807. 100. Levi Welles, 1764-1833. Levi, son of Elisha and Lydia (Deming) Welles, was born in 1764. He married, Dec. 9, 1790, Hannah Welles, who BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 447 died March 1, 1809, and he married (2) Betsey Mather. He was a farmer and lived in Newington for a few years after his marriage, and then removed to New Britain. He bought of Timothy Kilbourn, in 1800, a farm with house and other buildings on East Street, and made New Britain his home. He was a member of the standing committee of the First Church. He died Oct. 23, 1823. Children. 1. Lydia, b. Oct. 24, 1792, m. Jan. 20, 1814, Augustus Flagg ; 2. Levi, b. Sept. 7, 1793, m. Ann Ames ; 3. Horace, b. Aug. 11, 1795, m. Dec. 24, 1833, Pamela Sedgwick; 4. Hannah, b. Aug., 1797, m. Sept. 19, 1831, Chester Hart; 5. Elva, b. Sept, 11, 1800, m. May 13, 1824, Chester Hart ; 6. Lemuel Watts, b. July 4, 1803, m. Nov. 15, 1837, Abi Stanley ; 7. Marilla, b. Sept. 36, 1805, m. Nov. 2, 1835, Ralph Shipman. 101. Elihtj B0RRITT, 1765-1827. Elihu, son of Elihu and Eunice (Walceman) Burritt was born Dec. 13,, 1765, at Stratford, Conn. He was a shoe- maker by trade, but also worked on a farm or engaged in other business. He married, July 20, 1793, Elizabeth Hins- dale. He had his home for a time on the west side of Main Street, near the site of Porter's block, but afterwards lived in other localities, the latter part of his life in a house belong- ing to his father-in-law, Elijah Hinsdale, near the junction of Elm and Stanley streets. He was in the war of the revolu- tion for a short time before its close. He died Jan. 29, 1827. Children. 1. Elijah Hinsdale, b. April 20, 1794, m. Oct. 28, 1819, Ann W. Watson; 2. Betsey Hinsdale, b. July 23, 1796, m. Aug. 34, 1829, Hezekiah Seymour; 3. Emily, b. Aug. 12, 1798, m. 1838, Capt. Taylor; 4. George, b. Dec. 5, 1800; 5. Mary, b. Feb. 18, 1803, m. May 26, 1825, Wil- liam Williams; 6. William, b. July 8, 1805, m. May 5, 1826, Clarissa Cole; 7. Isaac, b. May 31, 1808, m. Oct. 16, 1832, Nancy Barnes; 8. Elihu, b. Dec. 8, 1810 ; 9. Eunice Wakeman, b. May 2, 1813, m. April 34, 1833, Jabez Cornwell, and (2) A. J. Sawyer ; 10. Almira Bidwell, b. July 37, 1816, m. Nov. 34, 1836, Stephen L. Strickland. 103. Dr. James Pbrcival, 1767-1807. James, son of James and Dorothy (Cates) Percival, was born in East Haddam, April 20, 1767. He was a lineal descendant of John Robinson, the famous Leyden pastor of 448 the Puritan Fathers. He married, January, 1790, Elizabeth, daughter of Matthew Hart of Kensington. Having studied medicine he commenced practice in Kensington, liaving his home near the Methodist Church. As was the custom in those days, he carried his medicines with him in his saddle- bags, when calling on his patients. He soon became eminent as a physician, and was useful as a public-spirited citizen. He was a man of great industry, much esteemed in the com- munity. After an Illness of a few days, he died Jan. 22, 1807. CHiLnKEN. 1. Harriet, d. Feb. 16, 1807; 3. Edwin, b. 1793; 3. James Gates, b. Sept. 15, 1795; 4. Oswin Hart, b. 1797. 103. Dr. Eli Todd, 1769-1833. Eli, son of Michael and Mary Todd, of New Haven, was born in that city in 1769 or 1770. He graduated from Yale College in 1787, and soon after went to the West Indies. On his return he studied medicine with Dr. Beardsley, an eminent physician of New Haven, and in 1790 came to Parmington, where he was engaged in practice nearly thirty years. He attained eminence in his profession, and had the full confidence of the community. He removed to Hartford in 1819, where, with his regular practice, he became deeply interested in the care and management of the insane, and by his influence and exertions contributed largely to the establishment of the Connecticut Retreat for the Insane. On the 7th of January, 1823, lie was unanimously chosen superintendent, with' a salary of one thousand dollars, and the use of a dwelling-house near the institution. He was already familiar with the literature of insanity and the methods of treatment in European institutions. He now studied the subject still more carefully, and acquainted himself with the little that had been done in the . treatment of the insane in this country. His rare ability and skill in the treatment of diseases both of body and mind, and the clear and full statement of his plans, at once secured the confidence of the medical fraternity and of the public, BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 449 and the institution was a success from the start. He remained connected with it as physician and superintend- ent until his deatli, in the autumn of 1833. Dr. Todd was not only eminent in his profession, but as a man he possessed those rare mental endowments Avhich always command respect. He had a retentive memory, a vivid imagination, and refined taste, with remarkable con- versational powers, which made him ever welcome in refined society. He was also kind hearted and specially sympathetic with the sick, at once winning their confidence. In early life a skeptic, he was led in later years to a careful investi- gation of the subject of religion, and a careful study of the Bible, and " he became a sincere and ardent disciple of Clirist, and enjoyed in his later years, and especially in his last long and distressing illness, the peculiar supports and consolations of the gospel." 104. William Smith, 1771-1838; William, son of Samuel and Mary (Goodrich) Smith, was born Sept. -2, 1771. He married, Nov. 6, 1796, Sarah Lewis, who died Feb. 4, 1810, and he married (2) Feb. 10, 1812, Lucretia Moore. He was brought up on his father's farm, in the south part of Stanley Quarter, but came to the center, bought a farm on West Main Street, west of the Judds, and made this his home. He worked upon the farm for a time, and then engaged in the manufac- ture of tin ware, contemporaneous with his brother-in-law, Erastus Lewis. He was a partner in the firm of North, Lee, Smith & Shipman, organized in 1807 for the manufacture of jewelry, and was also interested in some other concerns. He was a representative of the town in the General Assembly, was justice of the peace, and held other civil offices. He was for several years one of the standing com- mittee of the church, and active in promoting its interests. He died Nov. 2, 1838. Children. 1. Betsey Lewis, b. Nov. 24, 1797; 2. William Henry, b. Oct. 23, 1800, m. Aug. 7, 1835, Marcia North, and (2) April 37, 1843, 450 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. Lucinda Hart; 3. Lauretta, b. Sept. 24, 1802, m. Jan. 24, 1831, Henry North; 4. Samuel Walter, b. May 15, 1805; by second wife, 5. Sarah Maria, b. April 11, 1816, m. May 1, 1832, Grove W. Loomis, and (3) July 25, 1860, Oilman Hinsdale; 6. Levi Olmsted, b. March 25, 1818, m. Oct. 26, 1847, Sarah E, Whiting; 7. Harriet Strong, b. Sept. 29, 1820, m. May 14, 1845, Horace Brown; 8. Elizur Newton, b. Dec. 13, 1822, m. Dec. 22, 1846, Laura L. Clark; 9. Elizabeth Augusta, b. Dec. 18, 1822. 105. John Judd, 1772-1822. John, son of John and Lydia (Mather) Judd, was born May 8, 1772. He married, May, 1792, Ursula Stanley. His residence was on West Main Street, on the site of the house built by Deacon Morton Judd, and afterwards occupied by Charles Blakeslee. He was a blacksmith by trade, hav- ing learned of his uncle, James North. He had his shop opposite his home, where his sons afterwards engaged in manufacturing business. He died July 18, 1822. Childbkn. 1. Nancy, b. Sept. 17, 1798, m. Dec. 12. 1813, Austin Woodford; 2. Aurora, b. March 20, 1795; 8. John, b. March 25, 1796, m. April 10, 1822, Betsey Hart; 4. Polly, b. Sept. 24, 1797, m. Sept. 2, 1816, Pliny Slater; 5. Marilla, b. May 7, 1799, m. Dec. 10, 1820, Rollin Dickinson, and (2) Dec. 5. 1852, Oilman Hinsdale; 6. Minerva, b. July 11, 1801, d. in infancy; 7. Marinda, b. Nov. 11, 1802, d. young; 8. Harry, b. Nov. 2, 1804, m. May 8, 1828, Julia A. Lewis; 9. Anna, b. Nov. 4, 1807, m. March 36, 1826, Lawrence Richards, and (2) Sept. 9, 1840, Oilman Hinsdale; 10. Morton, b. Nov. 5, 1808, m. Jan. 26, 1828, Lucinda Dunham, and (2) Feb. 21, 1855, Julia Ann Blinn; 11. Lydia, b. Feb. 9, 1810; 13. Oliver Stanley, b. Nov. 30, 1816, m. April 15, 1838, Emily A. Lewis, and (2) Jan. 5, 1860, Evelina Atkins. 106. David Whittlesey, 1775-1851. David, son of Eliphalefc and Comfort (Waller) Whittle- sey, was born Feb. 14, 1775. He married, Oct. 15, 1804, Rebecca Smalley, youngest daughter of Rev. John Smalley, D.D., and had his home with Dr. Smalley, on East Main Street. In early life he taught school several winters, but liis time was principally occupied with his farm. He was much respected for his integrity and public spirit, and was frequently appointed to offices of trust and responsi- bility. He was a civil magistrate, represented the town of Berlin in the Legislature, and was repeatedly appointed BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 451 one of the school visitors of the society. He became a mem- ber of the First Church, Oct. 13, 1805, was ap}Doiuted to the standing committee in 1807, and elected deacon tlie same year. In 1816 he was largely instrumental in organ- izing the Sunday-school, the first in Hartford Coiinty, and was elected the first superintendent. He was actively engaged in the anti-slavery and temperance reforms, and in many ways sought to benefit society. He died July 21, 1851. CHiLDRBr^. 1. William, b. Sept. 19, 1805, m. Sept. 9, 1845, Louisa Hart; 2. Nancy Smalley, b. Feb. 19, 1807, m. Feb. 19, 1827, Thomas Stanley; 3. Sarali Guernsey, b. Sept. 15, 1808; 4. Mary, b. Sept. 2, 1809, m. Sept. 4, 1827, Dan Clark; 5. John Smalley, b. Jan. 8, 1811, d. in infancy; 6. John Smalley. b. Oct. 2, 1812, m. March 19, 1834, Eliza Haskell; 7. Rebecca Smalley, b. June 26, 1814, m. Daniel Fairchild; 8. David Waller, b. March 31, 181G, m. Sept. 4, 1839, Dolly B. Averill; 9. Calista Curtiss, b. Nov. 7, 1818, m. Oct. 10, 1843, Amos M. Ebersnl; 10. Eliphalet, b May 14, 1821, m. Oct. 31, 1854, Ann A. Pattin; 11. Elizabeth Pamela, b. Nov. 1, 1822, m. Oct. 27, 1847, Rev. Charles W. Camp. 107. EzEKiEL Andrews, 1775-1853. Ezekiel, youngest son of Hezekiah and Anna (Stedman) Andrews, was born May 25, 1775. He married, Dec. 11, 1796, Ro.xana Hinsdale. He inherited the homestead of his father, with the saw-mill near, and a large farm, much of it uncultivated. He was a hard working, successful farmer, accumulating what, at that time, was considered a good property. He was patriotic, and exhibited his indomitable spirit in public matters, as well as for the promotion of his private interests. In the war of 1812 he held a cap- tain's commission, signed by Jonathan Trumbull. His first wife died in 1832, and he married (2) Oct. 20, 1833, Huldah Goodrich, widow of Luther Moses. He died Sept. 3, 1852. Childebn. 1. Alfred, b. Oct. 16, 1797, m. Dec. 16, 1818, Caroline B. Hart and (2) Mary L. Shipman; 2. Thesta, b. Dec. 16, 1T98, m. Nov. 27, 1823, Bryan Porter; 3. Allura, b. April 16, 1801; 4. Edwin Norton, b. June 27, 1804; 5. Mary Bid well, b. April 13, 1807, m. April 21, 1830, Samuel E. Curtiss; 6. Ezekiel, b. July 19, 1809, m. Aug. 7, 1833, Sarah E. Parker; 7. Nathan Hosmer, b. June 22, 1812; 8. Roxana, b. April 6, 452 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. 1815, m. May 20, 1835, Enos M. Smith; 9. Jane Louise, b. Feb. 2, 1818, m. Sept. 11, 1837, William Miles; 10. Elijah Hinsdale, b. Aug. 11, 1820, d. in infancy; 11. Ellen Maria, b. Sept. 18, 1824. 108. Jambs Booth, 1776-1859. James, son. of James and Thankful (Wincliell) Booth, was born Sept. 11, 1776.^ He married, Dec. 22, 1800, Olive Wilcox. He was grandson of Nathan Booth, the first set- tler of the central part of New Britain. He learned the tan- ner and shoemaker's trade, and carried on the business opposite his father's homestead, having his tannery on the east side of Main Street, north of the present railway cross- ing. His home was on the west side of Main Street, north of Myrtle Street, where he kept a tavern and boarding-house several years. Since his death his house has been occupied by his son, Horace. He died Jan. 2, 1859. Children. 1. Aurelia, b. Feb. 10, 1802, d. young; 3. Lyraan Wilcox, b. Feb. 9, 1804, m. May 5, 1825, Keziah L. Andrews; 8. George W., b. Jan 30, 1806, m. Oct. 2, 1828, Abigail S. Cornwell; 4. Ealph, b. April 29, 1811, d. young; 5. Lucetta, b. Aug. 6, 1814, m. Sept. 28, 1836, Henry B. Phelps; 6. Ralph, b. May 25, 1818, m. Jan. 26, 1846, Julia Daily; 7. Horace, b. Nov. 6, 1821, m. May 5, 1847, Almira Beckley. 109. Thomas Lee, 1776-1840. Thomas, son of Isaac and Abigail (Goodrich) Lee, born Nov. 28, 1776, married Electa Riley, Oct. 10, 1797. She died and he married Laura, daughter of Martin Kellogg, of Newington, and widow of Asaph Whittlesey, Feb. 2, 1831. Four years afterwards she died, and he married (3), Jan. 3, 1888, Esther, daughter of John Meigs, Middletown, and widow of Solomon Lusk, New Britain. Thomas Lee was one of the first manufacturers iu New Britain. He had traveled in the Southern States, selling goods sent from the North. He had been an agent of the Patersons, of Berlin, and soon after his first marriage he established a shop for the man- ufacture of tin ware, on West Main Street. He was associ- ated with his brother, Isaac, and after their tin shop was in successful operation they built and opened the first store in BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCHES. 453 the village. He was also engaged in the manufacture of jewelry for a short time, and had an interest in other manu- factures. He represented the town of Berlin in the legisla- ture several sessions, was justice of the peace, judge of pro- bate, and held other public .offices. He was an active pol- itician, and was instrumental in securing the establishment of a post-office in New Britain. He died Aug. 20, 1840. Children. 1. Minerva, b. April 32, 1798, m. Sept. 8, 1818, Norman Hart; 3. Lorenzo P., b. April 13, 1800, m. Nov. 3, 1828, Jennette Hills; 3. Thirza, b. Nov. 19, 1801, m. Sept. 20, 1849, Rev. David Tilton; 4. John R., b. April 22, 1804; 5. Electa, b. March 24, 1806, m. Aug. 20, 1826, Wella Hubbard; 6. Thomas G., b. Sept. 1, 1808, m. April 21, 1835, Susan Clark; 7. Caroline, b. Nov. 8, 1810, m. Oct. 18, 1840, Rev. Joshua Phelps; 8. Almira S., b. Aug. 9, 1813, m. Oct. 17, 1836, Andrew K. Hunt; 9. William H., b. Feb. 10, 1816, d. young; 10. William H., b. May 19, 1818, m. Jan. 6, 1849, Louisa Northam; 11. Angeline, b. Jan. 4, 1824, m. Oct. 13, 1852, Mark Howard. 110. James North, 1777-1825. James, eldest son of James and Rhoda (Judd) North, was born Dec. 19, 1777. He married, May 1, 1800, Rhoda Belden. He worked for a time in his father's blacksmith shop, but in accordance with his father's wishes, went to learn the business of manufacturing articles of brass of Joseph Barton, at Stockbridge, Mass. A few months before his mar- riage he commenced manufacturing sleigh-bells in a room of a dwelling-house belonging to his father, and located near the corner of South Main and Park streets. He commenced business with Joseph Shipman, but he soon carried it on by himself, and then with his brother, Seth J. North, until he removed to Cherry Valley, N. Y., leaving to Seth the business in New Britain. He was, for a time, quite successful at Cherry Valley, but at last lost his property and returned to New Britain. He commenced again in the brass business ■ near his father's residence, and continued for a few years, respected and beloved for his unselfish, generous spirit. He died Sept. 9, 1825. Children. 1. Marcia, b. Aug. 27, 1801, m. Aug. 7, 1825, William H. Smith; 2. Maria, b. Sept. 10, 1803, d. young; 3. William, b. Sept. 23, 1805, d. 454 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. in infancy ; 4. Nancy, b. Nov. 22, 1806, m. Dec. 28, 1833, Philip Lee ; 5. William, b. March 13, 1809 ; 6. Mary, b. Aug, 21, 1811, m. May 28, 1834, Samuel Raymond; 7. Henry, b. Oct. 19, 1813 ; 8. Maria, b. June 14, 1816, m. May 18, 1836, Cornelius B. Erwin ; 9. Augustus, b. March 8, 1819, m. May 12, 1845, Martha Stanley ; 10. Adeline, b. May 26, 1823, m. 1847, Robert R. Kimbal. 111. Amon Stanley, 1778-1846. Amon, the second son of Lot and Rhoda (Wads worth) Stanley, was born March 10, 1778. 'He learned the hatter's trade of his father, and worked at it first with his father and then by himself, collecting furs from the west, and after making them into hats, sending these to New York State and elsewhere for sale. He married, Oct. 10, 1802, Abi North, daughter of James North. He bought of the other heirs their interest in the homestead of his father, at the corner of the Stanley road and the " new highway," and this became his home. He for a time carried on the business of distilling cider-brandy, which was then considered respectable and right, but his wife having scruples in regard to the business, he was induced to give it up, first selling the distillery to others, and then re-purchasing it that he might destroy the establishment and stop the manufacture. He did this at a sacrifice, but it was indicative of his purpose to be guided by principle rather than interest. The latter part of his life was occupied principally in the care of his farm. He died Feb. 2, 1846. Children. 1. Julia, b. Dec. 24, 1803 ; 2. Thomas, b. Sept. 22, 1805, m. Feb. 19, 1827, Nancy Smalley, and (2) widow Cordelia S. Cornwell ; 3. Henry, b. Sept. 24, 1807, m. June 10, 1829, Eliza S. North, and (2) Sept. 5, 1838, Catharine A. Stanley; 4. James, b. Oct. 23, 1809, d. in infancy; 5. James, b. March 31, 1813, m. July 5, 1836, Anna N. Stow, (2) widow Minerva E. Case, and (3) widow A. D. Gaylord; 6. Augustus, b. April 11, 1814, m. Oct. 5, 1842, Elvira A. Conklin; 7. Timothy W., b. July 13, 1817, m. Oct. 24, 1841, Adaline G. Cornwell, and (2) Theresa B. Stanley; 8. Lot, b. July 8, 1830; 9. Martha, b. Aug. 11, 1822, m. May 12, 1845, A. W. North; 10. Amelia, b. Jaa. 1, 1835, m. Feb. 29, 1848, Henry Walter; 11. Mary A., b, Sept. 23, 1828. 112. Joseph Lee Smith, 1779-1840. Joseph Lee, second son of Elnathan Smith, was born May 28, 1779. He studied law at Litchfield and Hartford, and prac- BIOGRAPHK'AL SKETCHES. 455 ticed law in Connecticut until the war with England of 1812. When this war broke out, he was appointed major in the twenty-fifth U. S. Infantry, and had the command of the regiment in the invasion of Canada. For gallant service, he was soon appointed lieutenant-colonel and brevetted colonel. He remained in the army an efficient and much valued officer until 1819, when he resigned his commission to accept the position of United States Judge of the Superior Court of Florida, to which he was appointed by President Monroe. He was an eminent jurist ; his thorough knowledge of law and his excellent judgment led him to render decisions which commanded the attention of the bench and were seldom or never reversed. In physical appearance, he was six feet two inches in height, with great breadth of shoulders and chest, attractive features, and pleasant manners. He was married, in 1804, to Frances Marvin Kirby, daughter of Col. Ephraim Kirby,* a distinguished citizen of Litchfield. Col. Smith died in St. Augustine, May 27, 1846. Children. 1. Ephraim, b. at Litchfield, graduated at West Point, served through the Mexican war, and was liilled storming the works at Molino del Key ; 2. Frances Marvin, b. at Litchfield and m. Col. L. B. Webster; 3. Josephine Lee, b. 1818, d. Nov., 1835; 4. Edmund Kirby, b. May 16, 1824. 113. Seth J. North, 1779-1851. Seth J., son of James and Rhoda (Judd) North, was born Aug. 13, 1779. He married, Sept. 27, 1801, Elizabeth Stanley. He learned the blacksmith's trade in his father's shop 'On Main Street, and worked in that shop until about twenty- one years of age, when he engaged in the manufacture of sleigh-bells with his brother James, on South Main Street. He enlarged the business after his brother moved away, building new shops and adding to the variety of articles manufactured. In 1807, he was a partner witli Thomas Lee, William Smith, and othfers, in the manufacture of articles of * Colonel Kirby was the author of Kirby's Law Eeports, Supervisor of U. S. Revenue in Connecticut, U. S. Land eommissioner, and U. S. Judge of Missis- sippi, and Judge of the Superior Court of New Orleans. 456 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. jewelry. In 1812, he entered into partnership with his brother, Alvin North, and H. C. Whipple, in making plated wire, coat and cloak clasps, etc. He was afterwards associated with John Stanley, William H. Smith, Henry Stanley, Oliver Stanley, and others, in hardware and other manufactures. He was for several years successfully engaged in the manu- facture of neck stocks and hooks and eyes. He was instru- mental in the organization of the New Britain Knitting Com- pany, and was its president at the time of his death. He was interested in other manufactures, and contributed largely to the business prosperity of New Britain. He was one of the projectors and original stockholders of the Hartford & New Haven Railroad, and also of the Hart- ford, Providence & Fishkill Railroad. He was active in military affairs, held the office of major, and was usually known in the community as " Major North." He was one of the leaders in securing the organization of the South Congre- gational Church in 1842, and in procuring its first place of worship, and was a liberal contributor to its support. He was an active friend of educatiisn, and was largely instru- mental in the establishment of the State Normal School and of other schools and academies. He was an intelligent business man, shrewd in planning, and generally successful in his business projects ; and before liis death had become one of the wealthiest men of Hartford County. He died March 10, 1851. Children. 1. Charlotte, b. April 5, 1804, m. Jan. 1, 1834, John Stanley, and (2) July 39, 1844, Rev. Samuel Rockwell ; 2. Eliza Stanley, b. Nov. 37, 1807, m. June 10, 1829, Henry Stanley; 3. Walter Judd, b. Aug. 3, 1810, d. Aug. 28, 1828; 4. Frederick Henry, b. Aug. 10, 1834, m. Aug. 28, 1850, Mary Elizabeth North. 114. E,MANUEL Russell, 1779-1868. Emanuel Russell was born at Litchfield, Conn., in 1719. He had a store in the village, and at the same time superin- tended his farm. He removed to New York in 1835, where he engaged in trade with Smith Matteson under the name of Russell & Matteson. His son, Isaac, afterwai-ds became a BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 457 partner, and the firm was Russell, Matteson & Co. Emanuel Russell removed to Middletown and then to New Britain, where he was a member of the firm of Stanley, Woodruff & Co. On the first oi January, 1839, his interest was tranferred to his son, Henry E Russell, and he retired from active business. He was one of the original members of St. Mark's Parish, his name standing first in the list of vestrymen appointed on the organization of the parish. He died in 1863. 115. Joseph Weight, 1779-1855. Joseph, son of Deacon Benjamin and Elizabeth (Culver) Wriglit, was born Oct. 7, 1779. He married, Feb. 3, 1814, Dorothy Hart. He inherited the farm of his father at the south end of East Street, and lived upon it many years, but in 1850 he sold the homestead and built on the south side of Chestnut Street in the city. He was much in public life, was one of the selectmen, judge of probate, a member of the school committee, and he represented the town in the General Assembly. For several years he was connected with the military, holding at last the office of colonel. He died July 19, 1855. Children. 1. Lucy Hart, b. Dec. 11, 1814 ; 2. Benjamin Gaylord, b. Oct. 26, 1816, m. Prudence Hubbard, and (2) Frances E. Trowbridge; 3. Oliver Cromwell, b. Sept. 16, 1819, m. Oct. 6, 1841, Mary H. Jones ; 4. Edwin Culver, b. Dec. 4, 1821, m. July 27, 1852, Louisa C. Jessup ; 5. Emily Elizabeth, b. Dec. 11, 1828, d. young; 6. Hercelia Ann, b. April 21, 1833. 116. Joseph Shipman, 1779-1859. Joseph, son of Samuel and Sarah (Stanliff) Shipman, was born Dec. 23, 1779. He married, July 11, 1802, Mary Lee. He learned his trade of working in brass and other metals, of Joseph Barton of Stockbridge, Mass. At the expiration of his apprenticeship, and when but twenty years of age, he commenced business with James North, Jr., in the room of a dwelling-house, at the corner of South Main and Park streets, but in less than a year was in business by himself, on a capital of fifty dollars borrowed of Dr. Smalley. He now occupied 30 458 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. one end of his father's joiner's shop on Bast Main Street, and mantifactured sleigh-bells until the shop was burned. In January, 1803, he bought a place on the west side of Stanley Street, a short distance south of the school-liouse in Shipman District, and gradually extended his business, building new shops and adding to the variety of articles manufactured. In 1827, he bought a new site near the north end of Hartford Avenue, built larger shops, and enlarged his business, having his sons in partnership with him. His shop became the place where many young men who were afterwards quite successful, were trained to business. Mr. Shipman, by his public spirit and generous manner, won the esteem of his fellow citizens. Un- fortunately, in the financial revulsion of 1837, his business was closed, and he passed the last years of his life with his children at Yonkers and New Hartford. He died at the latter place, March 9, 1859. Children. 1. Ralph, b. March 4, 1803, m. Nov. 3, 1835, Marilla Welles; 2. Mary Lee, b. April 14, 1805, m. Sept. 15, 1834, Alfred Andrews; 3. Eliza, b. Feb. 18, 1807, m. April 24, 1837, Henry A. Hart, M.D., and (2) Feb. 23, 1837, David Martin, M.D., and (3) Sanford Brown; 4. Abigail Goodricb, b. Oct. 13, 1809, m. Dec. 33, 1830, Rev. SpofEord D. Jewett; 5. Horatio Waldo, b. Sept. 10, 1811, m. Nov. 4, 1835, Elizabeth Wadsworlh; 6. Orpha, b. Dec. 12, 1813, m. Oct. 20, 1833, Isaac N. Lee. 117. Alvin Nokth, 1781-1865. Alvin, son of James and Ehoda (Judd) North, was born Sept. 4, 1781. He married, July 15, 1804, Anna Stanley, who died June 26, 1815, and he married (2) Clarissa Burn- ham. Soon after marriage, he moved into the house whicii Anthony Judd built but had vacated, which was at the corner of East Main and Stanley streets. Some years later, he moved this to the east side of the street and built a larger and more commodious house. He engaged in manufacturing, his principal shop being near his house, but he became in- terested in several companies. His partners at different times were Hezekiah Whipple, his brother, Seth J. North, Henry Stanley, Horace Butler, his sons, and perhaps some otliers. He was quite successful in business, a man of ster- BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 459 liug integrity, one of the original members of the South Church, and ever interested in its prosperity. He was the first member appointed on the standing committee, in 1843, and was in office at the time of his death. After he was un- able to meet with the committee at the church, the meetings were held at his house. He died Sept. 1,1865. Children. 1. Orrin Stanley, b. July 13, 1805, m. Feb. 3, 1831, Sarah Clark; 2. Harriet A., b. March 5, 1807, d. in' Infancy ; 3. Henrietta, b, Aug. 16, 1809, d. in infancy; — by second wife: 4. Oliver Burnham, b. March 13, 1817, m. 1843, Martha E. Post; 5. Harriet A., b. Sept. 38, 1818, m. July 17, 1839, Roger H. Mills; 6. Sarah Rogers, b. Aug. 28, 1820, m. Aug. 19, 1847, Samuel Brace; 7. Hubert Franklin, b. Nov. 13, 1822, m. Sept. 1, 1852, Jane M. Hendrick; 8. Mary Cordelia, b. July 1, 1825, m. Sept. 1, 1852, Rev. Joseph Emerson; 9. Henrietta Clarissa, b. Sept. 16, 1829, m. July 18, 1855, Josiuh Shepard. 118. Samuel Kelsey, 1782-1861. Samuel Kelsey, son of William and Dorothy (Goodrich) Kelsey, was born in Kensington, Feb. 2, 1782. He married, Dec. 17, 1804, Lydia Bronson, daughter of Luke Bronson. He lived for some years after his marriage in Kensington, making and repairing wagons and carts, his residence being about half a mile south of New Britain line on the Kensing- ton road. In 1819, he bought a farm on South Stanley Street, New Britain, and became a resident of this parish. He was often called to public business, being appointed assessor and selectman of the town of Berlin and representing the town in the legislature. He died April 23, 1861. Childkek. 1. Sarah A., b. Sept. 14, 1805, m. H. W. Whiting; 2. Amelia, b. April 20, 1807, m. Philo Andrevfs. 119. Moses D. Sbymouk, 1782-»1839. Moses D. Seymour, New Britain, son of Aaron Seymour of West Hartford, was born June 3, 1782. He married, Jan. 29, 1807, Abigail Hart. He learned the clothier's trade before he left West Hartford, and after coming to New Britain, had a clothier's shop near the bridge on Kensington v'^treet. He built a house on the east side of the street some rods north of his shop. He lived at this place for several 460 . HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. years, and then sold it and built anotlier house near the foot of Dublin Hill, where he afterwards lived. He died July 7, 1839. Children. 1. Orson Hart, b. Sept. 1, 1807, m. Sept. 17, 1827, Hen- rietta M. Stanley; 2. and 3. twins, d. in infancy; 4. Mary Ann, b. July 8, 1811, d. young; 5. Mary Ann, b. Oct. 14, 1813, m. June 8, 1844, William Palmer, and (2) Bradford Bullock ; 6. Henry Phtlps, b. Aug: 2, 1818, m. Jim. 31, 1844, Laura A. Pierce, and (2) May 8, 1848, Isabel O. Taylor; 7. Oliver Dewitt, b. Dec. 31, 1820, m. Oct. 18, 1843, Harriet H. Marsh. 120. Selah Hart, 1784-1851. Selah Hart, New Britain, second son of Deacon Elijah and Anna (Andrews) Hart, was born Nov. 6,1784. He married, Oct. 5, 1805, Jemima, daughter of David Webster of Berlin. His home was in Hart Quarter, a few rods from that of his great-grandfatlier, the first Deacon Elijah Hart. He learned the cooper's trade and worked at it part of the time, but he gave his attention principally to farming, except when en- gaged in the care of his public houses, fie kept tavern in Hart Quarter, and for a time had a hotel in Saratoga, N. Y. He was actively engaged in the military service, having the rank of major. He died Sept. 7, 1851. Children. 1. Edward, b. Sept. 4, 1806, m. March 26, 1834, Viana Perry; 2. Selah, b. Nov. 25, 1808, m. Nov. 11, 1829, Sarah North; 3. Nelson, 1i. Nov. 25, 1812, m. Oct. 8, 1834, Lucy Jane Dewey ; 4. Lura Ann, b. Nov. 15, 1816, m. April 13, 1837, Anson W. Francis ; 5. Harriet, b. Dec. 10, 1821, m. Oct., 1835, Cary B. Moon. 121. Dr. Samdel Hart, 1780-1863. Samuel Hart, M.D., New Britain, third son of Deacon Elijah and Anna (Andrews) Hart, was born April 7, 1786. He married, March 18, 1812, Orpha, daughter of James North. He studied medicine, receiving his diploma dated Oct. 27, 1809. New Britain was at that time but a straggling village, and Dr. Hart thought of establishing himself in Farmington, then a much larger place. But he was induced to locate in New Britain, building his house upon the west side of the public scjuare, .whe.r.e Eogers' Block now stands. He was of BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 461 slender form and constitution, but had an extensive practice, being for many years the principal physician of the town, and often answering calls from neighboring parishes. " His medical practice was characterized by thorough and careful research, by long and familiar observation of the nature of diseases and by prompt and efficient treatment, without being blindly wedded to any fanciful theory." He became a mem- ber of the First Church in 1802, and in 1842 was one of the original members of the South Church. He was an active supporter of religious and benevolent institutions, was deeply interested in the cause of education, and was instrumental in the establishment of the Academy and other schools. He was much afflicted in his later years by rheumatic affection, but retained the full use of his mental powers. He died June 20, 1863. Chjldrbn. 1. Anna, b. Sept. 9, 1813, d. young ; 2. Samuel B., b. Sept. 23, 1818, d. in Infancy ; 8. Luciada Andrews, b. Aug. 30, 1820, m. April 27, 1842, Williain H. Smith; 4. Samuel Waldo, b. May 23, 1825, m. Oct. 22, 1851, Cordelia M. Smith, and (2) Nov. 10, 1864, Margaret C. Smylhe ; 5. Louisa, b. Oct. 5, 1828, m. Dec. 1, 1846, Rev. Jared B. Flagg. 132. Isaac Botsfokd, 1786-1831. Col. Isaac, son of Isaac Botsford of Berlin, was born Oct. 7, 1786. His father owned a farm of six hundred acres in the south part of Berlin and extending into Wallingford, now Meriden. He was the prime mover in securing the building of the road through the famous Cat Hole mountain pass, and his residence was a short distance north of the pass. His son, Col. Isaac, assisted in constructing this difficult road, and also worked upon his father's farm. In 1821, he married Melissa H. Porter of Middletown. His business consisted principally in the management of his large farm, which was cultivated witli care, but in the later years of his life he was engaged to some extent in manufacturing, and was himself the inventor of important tools and machinery for working metals. He was lieutenant-colonel of the Fourteenth Regi- ment of Infantry, receiving his appointment in 1820. He 462 HISTORY OF NEW BRITAIN, ETC. was a deacon in the Kensington Church and superintendent of the Sunday-School. He was one of the pioneers in the anti-slavery cause, suffering pecuniarily for his advocacy of the cause. He was active in religious work and in efforts to benefit the general public. He died Aug. 14, 1851. Children. He had seven children, five of whom died in infancy. One son, Isaac P. Botsford of East Berlin, and one daughter survived him. 123. iKA E. Smith, 1786-1849. Ira Eliott, youngest son of Elnathan and Cliloe (Lee) Smith, was born Dec. 21, 1786. He was never married, but lived at the homestead of his ancestors on East Street witli his sisters most of his life. He had a large farm, which was cultivated under his direction, but having studied law and received the counsel and assistance of his brother, Joseph L. Soiith, much of his time was devoted to public business. He was a lawyer of ability, and for many years the principal practicing attorney of New Britain, his practice extending from 1823-1849. His office was on Main Street, nearly opposite West Main, where he was much employed in draw- ing up legal papers. He was considered very accurate in legal forms, and at the same time was good in logic and was slcillful in jihe management of court cases, being often opposed to Charles Chapman, Esq., of Hartford. He was a judge of probate, and also chief judge of the County Court. He was for many years the leader of the Democratic party in town. In 1825 he was a member of the committee of the First Ecclesiastical Society appointed to extend a call to Rev. Henry Jones to become pastor of the church and society. In 1824 he drafted the first subscription .paper for building the Methodist church, and was one of the largest contribu- tors to the object ; and in 1836 he was present at the organi- zation of St. Mark's Episcopal Church, and was one of the first wardens of the parish. He was tall, being six feet four inches in height, slender in form, polite and courteous in manners. He died Sept. 6, 1849. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 463 124. Mils. E-M-MA Hart Wii.labd, 1787-1870. Mrs. Emma Hart Willard, tlie daughter of Samuel and Lydia (Hinsdale) Hart, was born Feb. 23, 1787. Her parents were industrious, frugal, and honest, striving to train a large family of children to similar virtues. Mrs. Willard's early life was passed in tiiis simple farmer's home, where she had the influence of older brothers and sisters, and the example of her revered parents. She attended the district school in Worthington Center, but few of her teachers prop- erly understood her or gained much influence over her. Her inspirations were^ drawn more from her father's teach- ing, and from such books as Milton, Thomson, Young, Locke, and Berkeley, which were read aloud in the family during the winter evenings. She obtained from the village library such books as Plutarch's Lives, Rollin's History, Gibbon's Rome, and the most celebrated English poets and essayists, and read them with avidity. When nearly sixteen years of age she attended the academy just opened, about three-quarters of a mile from her father's house, and for a part of two years was under the tuition of Dr. Thomas Miner, a graduate of Yale College. In the spring of 1804, when just past seventeen, she toolc charge of the village school, on Berlin Street. Soon after the close of this, her first school, she attended a young ladies' school in Hartford, and for the next few years passed the time in alternate teaching and attending school. In 1807 she accepted a call to Westfield Academy, Mass., where she won the esteem and confidence of her pupils and the inhab- itants. She soon after had an invitation to Middlebury, Vermont, and there took charge of a school for young ladies, and the next year was married to Dr. John Willard of that place. (Jpon her marriage slie gave up her work of teaching, but her husband having met with financial reverses, she opened a boarding school in Middlebury, in 1814. She was eminently successful, her school increasing rapidly in num- bers and influence. She soon conceived the idea of present- 464 HISTORY OP NEW BRITAIN, ETC. inff to legislators and others a " Plan for Improving Female Education." She studied, she thought, and wrote, and in two years had her plan completed. It was presented to Governor De Witt Clinton of New York, and other gentle- men, by whom it was approved. Governor Clinton referred to this plan in his next message to the legislature, and the institution at Waterford was incorporated. Mrs. Willard removed her school to Waterford in the spring of 1819, and conducted the academy there for two years, when disap- pointed in financial aid she was induced to remove to Troy in 1821, and the Troy Female Seminary was founded. Slie now devoted her time and energies to the develop- ment of her plan at this institution. She took up new courses of study for herself an Matteson & Co., 457. Russwln Corporation, 376. Ryan, Edward E., 207, 208. Sabbath Day Houses, 146. Sage, David, 113, 170. George H., 371. Solomon, 196. Sanford, Ebenezer, 170.' Rev. Luman A., 178. Sargent, J. B., 282. Savage, Elisha, 113, 196. Sett, 289. Savings Bank of New Britain, 376. Sawyer, Henry E., 231. Saxton, Rev. Otis, 178. Say and Seal, Viscount, 9. Saybrook, 18, 19, 31. ■Schmidt, Rev. Charles, 187. Schofield, Rev. J. V., 175, 187. School Districts, 216, 220, 329. Houses, 214, 231, 231. Indian, 215. Private, 232-238. State Normal, 238-242. Societies, 317, 319. Teachers, 329-231, 240, 242. Schools, in Berlin, 325; — Farmlngton, 313, 215; — Kensington, 217;— New Britain, 217; laws concerning, 313, 325; made free, 229. See Education. Scott, Thomas, 18, 23, 23. Scoville, Charles M., 337. Scripture, F. M.', 185. Scudder, Rev. M..L., 178. Searle, Rev. Jairus, 173. Seiple, Adam, 208. Sequassen, 9. Settlement, of Beckley Quarter, 25; — Berlin, 26; — Christian Lape, 38; — East Street, 31; Farmington, 18; — Kensington, 38; — New Britain, 36, 31; — Stanley Quarter, -26. Seward, Rev. Dwight M., 158; 163, 164. Sewer' Commissioners, £05, 206. ■Sewers, 205. Seymour, Aaron, 459. Abigail, 166. Ebenezer, 33, 96. ■ Frederick S., 328, 334, 348. Hannah, 141. Henrietta M. , 166. Hezekiah, 180. Jonathan, 96. Mary Ann, 166. Mercy, 41. Moses D., 78, 374. ' Orson H., 363, Richard, 28, 30, 41. Samuel, 33, 94, 96. Thomas, 100. Thomas H., 311. Williams & Porter, 391. Shailer, Rev. Nathan E., 175. Shepard, Charles U., 474. Shepherdess, The, 253. Sheridan, Rev. B. O'E., 183. Sherman, Rev. Charles S., 161, 163, 228. Sherwood, Rev. Samuel, 107. Shipmati, Horatio, 63. Joseph, 168, 335, 368, 269, 370, 273, 374, J. & Sons, 63. Ralph, 63. Samuel, 65, 368, 457. Silk Business, 64, 431. Skelly, Peter, 181. Skinner Chuck Co., 373. Rev. C. a;, 185. E. J., 373. James N., 373. Rev. Newton, 42, 71, 153, 155, 162, 220, 2T6, 295. House, 41, 71. Slater, Elam, 197. Matilda W., 166. 532 INDEX. Sloan, John T., 208. Sloper, Andrew J., 370, 373. Slosson, Rev. Hiram, 173. Smalley, Rev. John, 60, 65, 71, 73, 117, 135, 136-143, 145-153, 163, 171, 219, 320, 224, 234, 345-347, 364, 269, 294, 295, 333, 408, 439; called to New Britain, 137; ordained, 140; letter, 150; pas- torate, 152; salary, 137, 149; withdraws, 153. Mary, 224, 234. Rebecca, 65. Smith, Abijah, 62. Anna I., 337. Arthur, 380. Azariah, 103. Daniel, 77. Ebenezer, 40, 50, 123, 124, 126, 132, 138, 141, 443. Ebenezer, 40. Rev. Edward A., 89, 90. Eli, 159. Elijah, 42, 219, 301, 324. Elizabeth A., 166. Elnathan, 43, 55, 72, 146, 193, 195, 319-321, 825, 454, 463, 511. Francis H., 334, 348. Gideon, 320. Harriet S., 166. Rev. Horace G., 184. IraE., 79, 180. Rev. James A., 164. Jedediah, 42, 102, 128, 138, 141. John K., 375. John J., 356. Jonathan, 396. Joseph, 403, 427. Rev.' Joseph, 178. Joseph, 31, 33, 42, 55, 73, 96, 102, 133, 141, 146, 148, 301, 319, 390. Joseph L., 33, 42, 79, 462, 501. Lemuel, 63. Levi 0., 360. LucindaH., 166. Lueretia M., 166. Moses, 62, 174. Nancy, 335, 236. Rebecca B., 229. Samuel, 33, 96, 170, 331, 449. Truman, 474. Smith, Rev. Wilder, 171, 172. William, 40, 74, 128, 138, 141, 156, 270, 886, 455, 479. WiUiam H., 83, 166, 378, 379, 381, 358, 368, 376. Smythe, William B., 303, 350. Sneath, T. S., 358. Snow, Rev. Aaron, 164. Snowden, Rev. WiUiam E., 181. Societies and Associations, 341. Soldiers' Monuments, 329. South Congregational Church, 164; church buildings, 83, 168; first meet- ing, 166; members, 165; pastors, 168. South Green, 69. ;fouthington, 33. Sowheag, 9, 36. Spaulding, Joseph, 170, 171. A. W., 207. Spencer, D. C, 289. Sperry, L. L., 346. Sprague, Homer B., 341, 345. Spring, C. W., 185. John M., 363, 373. " Squaddams," 216, 218. Squires, John, 170. St. Elmo Lodge, 853. St. Mark's Episcopal Church, 179; church buildings, 180; first service, 180; members, 181; parish organized, 180; rectors, 181. St. Mary's Roman Catholic Church, 181; church buildings, 183, 183; convent, 183; parish organized, 181; parish school, 182; pas- tore, 183. Temperance Society, 353. St. Patrick's Benevolent Society, 352. Standard Rule Co., 293. Stanley, Abigail L., 166. Lr. Adna, 62, 78, 196, 219, 320, 231, 443. Alice G., 349. Alonzo, 166. Amon, 61, 156, 159, 272, 485. Augusta 347. Augustus, 160, 345, 365, 868. Caleb, 80. Catharine A., 166. Charles, 880. Charles N., 180. INDEX. 533 Stanley, Charlotte N., 166. Chloe A., 165. Cyrus, 61, 63, 78, 2T8, 336.- Edward N., 370. Frank, 327. Frank E., 328, 337. Frank W., 338, 337. Frederick N., 835, 366. ■ Frederick T., 60, 61, 80, 81, 82, 180, 199-204, 228, 250, 279, 281, 283, 285, 357, 358, 361, 362, 368. Cad, 26, 39, 51, 52, 56, 57, 60, 61, 62, 193, 195, 219, 220, 243, 264, 307, 319, 331-323, 328, 430, 438, 467, 4r8. Gad, Jr., 60, 197, 481. Harriet A., 166. Henry, 166, 377-379, 334, 362, 366, 456, 458. Ira, 77, 159, 278, 377. Ira, Jr., 159. James, 350, 377, 334, 378. Jesse, 63. John, 33, 85, 383. John, 62, 81, 96, 159, 379, 380, 304, 391, 456. John, 77. John, 202. John Mix, 61. Laura, 62. Lot, 264, 373, 454. Melvina C, 166. Mervin C, 347, 374. Mortimer H., 328, 334. Noah, 39, 54, 60, 63, 134, 138, 134, 141, 143, 145, 146, 148, 319, 243, 301, 319, 333, 325, 443, 446, 473. Noah, 63. Noah W., 39, 159,197,338. Oliver, 478. Oliver, 250, 376, 345, 346, 356, 371, 456. O. C, 380. Roderick, 164. Seth, 56, 61. Theodore A., 328, 334. Thomas, 39, 60, 106, 111, 143, 248, 414, 428, 439. Thomas, 375. Timothy, 39, 60, 63, 144, 243, 263, 303. Stanley, Timothy W., 159, 199, 350, 337, 365, 368-370. Wakeman, N., 63. Walter, 337. William B., 60, 61, 83, 166, 281, 357, 481. Stanley Post, 348. Quarter, 38, 39, 54, 60, 381. Eule & Level Co., 364, 865. Russell & Co., 283, 358. Woodruff & Co., 381, 383, 357. Works, 388, 861. Stanton, Benjamin, 73. Stedman, Theodore, 324, 3&5. Steele, Ebenezer, 56, 73, 325. Ebenezer, Jr., 56. Edmund, 52, 166. Esther, 176. James, 27, 170, 176. Jason, 325, 826. John, 22, 28, 25, S5, 176, 190, 191. Dr. Joseph, 46, 91, 96, 100, 411, 414. Joaiah, 69, .325. Lucy N., 166. Maria W., 166. Nelson W., 828. Rebecca R, , 174. Rena, 176. Salmon, 336. Selah, 75. William, 176, 333, 335. Stella Lodge, 351. Stickney, Rev. Wm. A., 184. Stidham, Rev. I. F.,'l75, 851. Stiles, Rev. Ezra, 107. Stillman, Albert, 840. Rev. Stephen L., 178. Stivers, J. O., 356. Stocking, Rev. David, 178. William, 288. William & Spn, 288. Stoddard, Rev. James, 181. Stone, Rev. Alva, 178. Levi B., 827. Rutus, 292. Rev. T. D. P., 236, 340. & Carrington, 393. Stonington, 31. Stores, 55, 67, 72, 80, 260, 265, 293. Stow, William H.,337. 534 INDEX. Stratford, 18. Street, Rev. Nicholas, 123. Strickland, Stephen L., 368. Mrs. Stephen L., 489. & Miller, 285. Strong, Rev. Cyprian, 117. Hewitt, 140. H. P., 345, 375. John, li:l, 318. Simeon, 321, 431. Sugden House, 45, 54. Thomas, 45, 53, 399. Sullivan, William, 309. Summers, L. P., 185. ' Sunday Schools, 89, 153. Susquehanna Company, 57. Swedish Baptist Church, 189. Bethany Church, 188. Lutheran Church, 187. Sweet, Caroline U., 166. Dennis, 166. Swift, E. R., 305. M. C, 373. Tahor, Rev. M. W., 185. Talmage, Samuel P., 211. Talcott, C. Myron, 340. Rev. Harvey, 164. James, 363. John, 33, 33. John B. , 201, 350, 346, 355, 363, 371. Joseph, 84. Seth, 503. Tatem, Joseph, 308. Taverns, .54, Taylor, A. E., 378, 345. Bingham, 345. Eldad, 114. Rev. George L., 17'8. Isaac, 319. Rev. James, 135, 136. Rev. Nathaniel W., 161. Zachary, 316. Tenney, Rev. Caleb J., 157. Terramuggus, 26. Territory, Original, 9. Thomas, Jane L., 330. Thompson, A. Augusta, 230. Alfred L., 356. Elihu, 351. Rev. George L., 178. Thompson, James, 285. Maria S., 336. Samuel, 96, 104. Thomas, 79, 85. Mrs. Thomas, 85. Thomson, Asahel, 79. W. B., 356. Tibbals, George L., 166. Tierney,.Rev. Michael, 183, 183. Tisdale, Eugene, 333. Todd, Dr. Eli,' 79, 486. Michael, 448. ToUes, Mary, 493. Tormay, Mary J., 231. Totten, Rev. Silas, 180, 181. Townsmen, 23. Tracy, John, 337. John N., 337, 333. Levi N., 2.B5. Thomas, 63, 376. Train Band, Farmington, 318; Kensing- ton, 319. Treadwell, Ephraim, 432. John, 317, 332, 260, 294, 436. TrumbulJ, Jonathan, 109, 407, 433; 451. Tryon, Nancy, 176. Tuck, J. W., 230. Mrs. J. W., 349. Tunxis Indians, 12-19; river, 10, 18; settlement, 19; valley; 9, 13. Turner, Rev. C. W., 178. Tyler, John, 316. Union Carpenters and Joiners, 354. Union Manufacturing Co., 370. Union Nut Co., 392. Union Water Power Co., 393. Unionville Congregational Church, 173; members, 173; pastors, 173. Unionville, Industries in, 391. Roman Catholic Church, 183. United Brethren, 184; church building, 184; society organized, 184. Universalists, Berlin, 184; — pastors, 184; New Britain, 184; — church building, 186; — meetings, 184; — society organ- ized, 185. Unxus Sepos, 18, 23. Upson, Andrew S., 393. Asa, ;331. Rev. Benoni, 116-118, 120. INDEX. 535 Upson, Henry G., 356. Sheldon, 63. Thomas, 23, 331. Willis H., 376. Nut Co., 393. ct Hart Co., 293. ' Vail, Amanda O., 867. Van Buren, Martin, 315. Vance, Robert J., 201, 256, 257, 373, 876. R. J., >t Co., 2.56. Van Keuren, John, 385. Vansands, Lot D., 369. Vater Jahn Lodge, 352. Vensel, Charles W., 338. Vibberts, L. A., 63, 348. VOe, Clara M., 231. Voce, Sarai), 285. Vulcan Iron Works, 878. Wade, Edward H., 338. Wadsworth, Amos, 821. ■ Asahel, 331. Dr. Harry, 79. John, 79, 93. Dr. Theodore, 79. William, 140, 142. Wahginnacut, 9. Waldo, Rev. Horatio, 150-152, 166, 254. Lorin P., 211. Walker, H. R., 309. Rev. Levi, 493. Rev. William C.,175, 186, 187, 345. W. F., 346, 376. Walnut ftill, 511, 513. Walnut Hill Park, 511. walnut Hill Park Co., 512. Walsh, John, 301, 331. Rev. Lawrence, 188. Walter, Henry, 382, 484. War, American colonists engaged in, 819; between England and France, 265, 820; civU war, 336; of the revo- lution, 265, 321; of 1812, 825. Ward, C. S., 346, 847. Warden, Rev. W. H., 178, 179. Warner, Andrew, 33, 33. Betsey, 1 74. Charles A., 166, 277, 377. Edward,, 166. Elizabeth W., 166. John, 22. Warner, Kellogg, 388. Matilda C, 166. Richard, 164. Warren, Almira W., 166. Norman W., 838. Washburn, Rev. Ehenezer, 178. Rev. Joseph, 88, 90. Washington, George, 430. Water Works, 301. Commissioners, Board of, 303, 204. Waterman, Rev. Alfred T., 119, 130. Water power, 11. Waters, Lora, 381. Watertown, 19. Watrous, Rev. Amos D., 175. Watson, Nathaniel, 33. Webster, David, 170, 460. Rev. Elisha, 133. John, 32, 38. Joshua, 511. Matthew, 33. Morris C, 873. Noah, 474. Thomas, 33. Weimar, Rev. J. A., 187. Weldon, Cecelia, 176. Jerusha, 174. Marilla, 176. Oliver, 174, 176. ■ Sally, 174, 176. Welles, Mary E., 230. Wells, Elisha, 446. Horace, 159, 492. Hugh, 509. Joshua, 443. Levi, 69, 70. Levi S., 348, 376. Mr. , 19. Martin, 79. Mary, 509. Sylvester, 194. Thomas, 22, 33, 140. Wessell, Frederick, 378. West, Gustavus, 491. Ebenezer, 99. West Main Street, 73. West Wethersfield, 40, 41. Westover, Edwin, 838. Westwoode, William, 380. Wethersfield, 18, 19. Whaples, Curtis, 81, 166, 279, 280, 316, 481. 636 INDEX. Wheaton, Rev. N. S., 180, 181. Wheeler, Rev. Charles, 330. Whipple, Hezekiah C, 64, 3T0, 271, 456, 458. White, John, 22, 509. Whitely, James, 327, 335. Whiting, Henry W., 155, 363. Sarah K., 166. William, 34. Whitman, Rev. Samuel, 86, 87, 90, 92, 105. Whittlesey, Asaph, 452. David, 65, 156, 157, 159, 220, 443. Eliphalet, 450. Rev. Joseph, 164, 171, 172. Rev. Samuel, 98. William, 347. Wiard, John, 345. Martin S., 345. Wilbor, T. W., 373. Wileock, John, 22, 24. Wilcox, Benjamin, 266, 290. Carrie E., 231. Edward, 314. Norris, 314. R., 266. S. C, 290. T. B., 375. & Judd, 375. Willard, Mrs. Emma H., 234-227, 238, 252, 471. John, 463. Willey, Rev. Jlatthias E., 178. Williams, Amelia S., 166. ' Gideon, 174. Rev. John, 181. Rev. Robert G., 166, 339. Samuel W., 26. Willott, Rev. William M., 178. Wilson, Rev. Robert J., 175. Samuel, 176. Winchell, Calvin, 78. Lucy H., 166. Nathaniel, 95, 96, 101. Solomon, 286. Windsor, IS. 22. Winslow, Rev. Horace, 162, 163. Wire Web Bed Company, 372. Wolcott, Roger, 509. Simon, 509. Rev. W., 178. Wolff, Francis J., 338. Woodbridge, Rev. Ashbel, 105, 113, 140. Woodford, John B., 164. • WilUam, 321. Woodruff, Abigail B., 166. Alma, 166. Amos, 70. Charles E., 257. Dwight A., 340. ev. George W., 178. John, 42, 43, 96, 216. John E., 338, 335. Jonathan, 321. Joseph, 42, 102, 141, 218, 318, 319. Joseph, 410. Judah, 88, 144. Lucius, 197, 201, 202, 250, 345, 369. Mahlon J., 344, 359, 370. Mrs. Mahlon J., 349. Matthew, 384, 410. Norman, tiS, 166, 272, 378, 357. Rev. Richard, 173. Robert, 40, 44, 132, 133, 141, 318. Ruth, 141. Simeon, 141. Simmons, 42, 102. ~ Truman, 70, 357. William, 164. W. W., 185. Publishing Co., 257. Woods, John, 263. Woodward, Rev. Israel B., 153. Woodworth, Rev. W. W., 171, f72. Worthington, John, 114, 115. Society, constituted, 169; meet- ing-house, 170. View of, 169. Wright, Benjamin, 333, 335, 457. Dan, 73. Daniel, 174. Joseph, 73, 197, 326. Judah, 137, 130, 146. Lucy, 166. Olive B., 166. Reuben, 73. Rosanna, 174. Uni, 75. Rev. William B., 162, 163. Wyllys, George, 194. Samuel, 32, 23, 24. INDEX. 637 Tale, Orrin C, 327. TouDg Men's Christian Association, 344; incorporated, 346; new buiding, 34T; oiHcerB, 344r-347; organization, 344; re-organization, 346; rooms opened, 847. Young Men's Christian and Social Union, 844; object, 344; oflacers, 344. Toung Men's Institute, 355. Toung Men's T. A. B. Society, 354. Toungs, Thomas, 391. BIOGRAPHICAL AND PERSONAL SKETCHES. Ames, Daniel, 438. Andrews, Alfred, 476; Benjamin, 385: Daniel, 384: Daniel 2d, 389; Ethan A.; 465; Ezekiel, 451; Hezekiah, 417: John, 379; Dr. John, 443; Joseph, 438: Josiah, 436; Levi, 434; Moses, 412: Samuel, 437. Bassett, Ozias B., 485. Beatty, Ambrose, 505. Belden, Jonathan, 487. Booth, James, 436; James, 453; Nathan, 411; Robert, 894; Robert, 441; Samuel, 469. Botsford, Isaac, 461. Burnham, Rev. William, 391. Burritt, Elihu, 447; Elihu, 487; Elijah H., 473. Butler, Horace, 468. Carmody, Rev. Hugh, 494. Chamberlain, Valentine B., 508. Clark, Dan, 486; John, 411; John, 465; Marcellus, 492; Solomon, 442. Collins, A. P., 507. Corbin, Philip, 503. Cornwell, Chauncey, 475; Robert, 440. Daly, Rev. Luke, 498. Dewey, Daniel, 399. Dunham, Solomon, 418. Erwin, Cornelius B., 489. Francis, Elijah, 444. Gay, Fisher, 419. Gladden, Walter, 490. Goodell, Rev. C. L., 495. Goodrich, Catharine, 497. Hart, Abijah, 446; Daniel, 401; Elijah, 403; Elijah, 424; Elijah, 443; EUzur, 440; Isaac, 898; John, 382; John, 384; John, 392; Jonathan, 483; Judah, 401; Norman, 473; Samuel, 425; Dr. Sam- uel, 460; Dr. 8. Waldo, 508; Selah, 35 417; Selah, 460; Simeon, 476; Stephen, 379; Thomas, 889. Hinsdale, Elijah, 431; John, 397. Hooker, John, 386; Rev. Samuel, 383. Hotchkiss, Ladwick, 413; Lemuel, 428; Milo, 480. Judd, Benjamin, 388; Daniel, 445; John, 409; John, 434; John, 450; Phineas, , 405. Kelsey, John, 398; Samuel, 459. Landers, George M., 498. Lee, Dr. Isaac, 394; Col. Isaac, 406; Isaac, 439; John, 380; John, 885; Dr. John R., 484; Jonathan, 393; Josiah, 404; Lorenzo P., 478; Stephen, 387; Thomas, 452; Dr. Thomas G., 486; William H., 499. Lewis, Adonijah, 413; Jonathan, 896. Mather, David, 426; Joshua, 898. Middleton, Rev. John C, 496. Mitchell, Charles E., 506. Moore, RosweU, 470. North, Alvin, 458; Henry, 468; James, 484; James, 453; Seth J., 455. Paterson, Edward, 403; Major John, 400; Gen. John, 439; WiUiam, 405. Peck, Elnathan, 484. Penfleld, Nathaniel, 445, Percival, Dr. James, 447; James Q., 474. Perrin, Rev. Lavalette, 491. Phelps, Mrs. Almira Hart Lincoln, 471.- Pickett, J. Andrew, 504. Richards, John, 416; Thomas, 395. Richardson, Rev. Elias H, 494. Roberts, Aaron, 441. Rockwell, Rev. Samuel, 483. Rogers, Rev. John H., 497. Russell, Emanuel, 456. Seymour, Moses D., 459; Richard, 384. Shipman, Joseph, 457. .538 "INDEX. Smalley, Rev. John, 421. Smith, Gen. Edmund Kirby, 501; Elna- than, 437; Ira E.,' 463; Joseph, 390; • Joseph, 403; Joseph Lee, 454; Lem- uel, 443; Samuel, .386; Samuel, 418; William, 396; William 449; William H., 479. Stanley, Dr. Adna, 446; Amon, 454; Cyrus, 467; Frederick T., 481; Gad, 423; Henry, 485; John, 381; John, 383; John,- 391; John, 478; Lot, 439; Noah, 414; Noah, 443; Noah W., 473; Thomas 395; Timothy, 415. Steele, Ebenezer, 414. Talcott, John B., 503. Todd, Dr. Eli, 448. Treadwell, John, 4.33. Vance, Robert J., 507. Walker, Eev. William C, 493. j . , Walsh, John, 508. Wells, Levi, 446. Whittlesey, David, 450. Willard, Mrs. Emma Hart, 463. Woodruff, Judah, 410. Woods, John, 416. ht, Benjamin, 435; Joseph, 457 CORRECTIONS. Page 75, line 14, for '.'Unri" read TJni ; page 138, line 9 from bottom, jfor " Joshua " read Josiah ; page 388, line 13, for " C. W." read C. L.'; and for " Gladwin '.' read Gladden ; page 258, line 5, for " E. S.'-' read T. S. ; page 337, line 4 from bottom, for " Cannell " read Connell.